《Prodigy With Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System》


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Should I kill myself ormit suicide?¡±


    In a neat and average room, a sixteen-year-old was holding a bottle of sleeping pills, contemting whether he should kill himself ormit suicide.


    He had messy and long blue hair that reached up to his nape, and the bags under his blue eyes showed hisck of sleep.


    One might have thought that he was cramming for a test or ying games for the entire night, but it only proved that he or she was mistaken if they thought so.


    Yes, he had spent the entire night contemting whether he should kill himself ormit suicide.


    It might be dumb, but if you live in a world where talent matters more than anything and you are born with a little brother who holds the title of<Supreme Inventor>, the peer pressure, insecurities, and inferiorityplex will corrupt your sanity until the result is that.


    A teenage boy who was tired of his life where he is only called nothing but average. He tried his best, but when faced with someone with talent, he was nothing more than an amateur whenpared to a pro.


    Not only that, the constant pressure that his parents gave him that went like: ¡°Why can¡¯t you be like your brother?¡± or ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talented like your brother?¡± had driven him to the point of contemting suicide.


    He wanted to me his parents, but he can¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t me his parent¡¯s gics because his little brother had proven that their parents¡¯ gics are excellent and were capable of producing a<Supreme>.


    He could only me his luck, fate, destiny, or whatever conceptual matters that resulted in him being only average.


    That is the life of Allen Walker. The life of a teenage boy who walks the path of average. Too bad he doesn¡¯t walk the Path of ALL.


    After several hours of contemtion, Allen Walker had finally attained enlightenment.


    ¡°It is not whether I kill myself or Imit suicide, because I am not doing those two things. No, I am merely forfeiting my life.¡±


    With that thought in mind, he opened the bottle of sleeping pills, but he dropped it on the ground after a notification sound rmed him.


    *Ding!*


    [A suitable host has been found! The Prodigy System at your service!]


    ¡°I must be going insane. I should just forfeit my life and be done with it.¡± Allen muttered to himself after seeing the translucent screen in front of him. But before he could loathe himself for bing insane from the pressure he had umted, another sound assaulted his senses.


    *Ding!*


    [Hello, darling! Chuu~ Harem Protagonist System is at your service! Or do you want my service in bed instead?]


    ¡°What the?¡± Allen yelled in astonishment. How can a system even service him in bed in the first ce?


    *Ding!*


    [A wild anti-loner system has appeared!]


    ¡°I might be average, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a loner. I still have 2 friends!¡±


    Allen yells towards the system screen of the anti-loner system. He swore to himself that he wouldn¡¯t ept that system¡¯s invitation even if he had no choice but tomit suicide or kill himself.


    *Ding!*


    [Fiction fanatic, praise thee, and thou shalt be graced with the Multiverse Traveler System!]


    ¡°That¡¯s neat. I might praise that system if I didn¡¯t have the impression that it only allows me to travel in the multiverse and only that. No inventory, system shop, or even status. I might as well kill myself ormit suicide rather than choose that suicidal system.¡±


    Allenmented on the screen that disyed the Multiverse Traveler System¡¯s invitation. He thought to himself that it was suicidal if he traveled to another world with no cheats or starter packs.


    *Ding!*


    ¡°Wait, is there more?!¡±


    ¡­


    A thousand systems are all requesting me to be their host? And I can only choose one.


    Before Allen could even choose a system, another all too familiar sound harassed his ears.


    *Ding!*


    [For achieving a thousand system requests which is a one in a decillion chance to ur, a Supreme Being was forced to use Divine Intervention.]


    [Merging all the thousand systems to create the most versatile and advanced system¡­


    1%¡­


    23%¡­


    47%¡­


    69%¡­


    82%¡­


    99%¡­


    Mergingplete! The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System has been gained!]


    [Because of the Divine Intervention, the host can no longer reject the system invitation for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. The host has be the system user for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. No refund, so suck it up and deal with it.]


    In the blink of an eye, an average-looking smartphone with a ck phone case with a brand logo of ¡®AMCG¡¯ on the back appeared in front of Allen, levitating in the air.


    Allen was still dumbfounded by what had urred, so he wasn¡¯t able to catch the smartphone and prevent it from falling to the ground.


    The average-looking smartphone fell to the ground since it wasn¡¯t able to defy thews of gravity. It was as average as an average smartphone is. The only thing that wasn¡¯t average about the phone was its durability.


    [Host, please ept reality and just pick up your smartphone and chat with ¡®them¡¯. You aren¡¯t my only host, so stop acting like you¡¯re special when you are not.]


    This time, it was no longer a system screen text only, but both a system screen text and the cold, robotic voice of the system A.I.


    Although Allen was average, he wasn¡¯t dumb. After all, only a smart person contemtes the difference betweenmitting suicide and killing himself but thenes up with the conclusion that forfeiting his life is better.


    So, Allen snaps back into reality as he picks up the smartphone from the ground and grasped it in his hand. He pushed the ON button, which caused the screen on the smartphone to light up and disy a message.


    [Congrattions on winning the Katake Multiverse¡¯s Lottery (System Edition) for being a one in a decillion of living beings who¡¯ve obtained the privilege of owning the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.]


    [A starter package is avable for the host. Will you ept it?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    With no hesitation, Allen Walker made his decision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 2

    <h2>2 <Supreme Order> </h2>


    [A starter package is avable for the host. Will you ept it?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    With no hesitation, Allen Walker made his decision.


    Allen tapped the [Yes] button on the smartphone screen. He had nothing to lose, and even if he died, it was not a problem for him. He was nning to die anyway, so having the system do it for him would just be making his death a lot easier.


    [Since the host has been annoyed by the thousands of system notification bells, the system will only use them in times of emergency or announcements.]


    Allen had thought that the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was heartless towards him, but it seemed that wasn''t the case. Or is it? Better to find outter on.


    [Host has opened the starter package and has received:


    -Administrator Status


    -Administrator Privileges


    -Supreme Order]


    "I know what the administrator status and administrator privileges are, but what is Supreme Order?"


    For the time being, Allen asks the smartphone, since the system screen for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System had been transferred to the smartphone.


    Allen lived in a modern world where talent is everything, so he knew what the <Supreme> title meant.


    <Supreme> means that someone reigned supremacy over a particr field, profession, or job.


    An example of that was his little brother, who is currently known as the <Supreme Inventor> who can invent almost anything. There is also the <Supreme Programmer> who can program artificial intelligence that had a consciousness like a human and could learn and grow.


    Not to mention the <Supreme Martial Artist> who can destroy a mountain with just a punch. There is also the <Supreme Chuunibyou> who could affect reality with his delusion but not so much that it defies the world''sws.


    An example of a feat performed by the <Supreme Chuunibyou> was when he deluded himself that he could defeat the <Supreme Martial Artist> in a duel, which he won even though he had little to no training in martial arts nor possessed the strength to defeat the <Supreme Martial Artist>.


    A famous saying of the <Supreme Chuunibyou> was: "Believe you can do it and you will do it." and "You could do anything as long as you believe in yourself."


    It might be unbelievable, but since the <Supreme Chuunibyou> believed and deluded himself that he can do it, then he could do it.


    And as you have already guessed, yes, the modern world that Allen Walker was in is not your ordinary, average world filled with prodigies. It is filled with superhumans who are called the <Supreme>.


    Even the <Supreme Hacker> can hack reality itself by perceiving the world as a program and rewriting all the coding within that program. The <Supreme Programmer> is also capable of doing that.


    Allen was jealous of those <Supreme> powers, especially his brother, who possessed Nigh Omni-fabrication as his superpower, which gave him the title of <Supreme Inventor>.


    [<Supreme Order> is said to be possessed by the one who will put all chaos into order. If those <Supreme> are allbeled as chaos, then the person who possesses <Supreme Order> can put the chaos into order. Therefore, the <Supreme Order> possesses the capability to put all chaos into order.]


    "In English, please. I can''t understand what you''re talking about, system. What''s all this about chaos and order stuff?"


    [That is for you to find out, host. It is regarding the secrets of your world.]


    [In simpler words, <Supreme Order> is the ability to possess all abilities of all the <Supreme> that have existed and will exist. But since all abilities have been integrated into one, the possessor of <Supreme Order> has better abilities than those of <Supreme>.]


    "So if I possess <Supreme Order>, I can invent a machine that even my little brother, who is known as the <Supreme Inventor> would be incapable of inventing?"


    Allen asks the system with expectation and joy present in his voice. Because of beingpared to his little brother almost all the time, Allen''s goal was to be a <Supreme> surpassed that of his little brother.


    [Of course, host. With the abilities of <Supreme Inventor>, <Supreme Mechanic>, <Supreme Engineer>, <Supreme Programming>, <Supreme Scientist>, <Supreme Theorist>, <Supreme Analyst>, and <Supreme Chuunibyou>, you can easily create a time machine that even your little brother couldn''t invent .]


    "I need that many <Supreme> abilities just to create a time machine?"


    Allen asked, as he was astounded by the number of <Supreme> abilities needed just to create a time machine.


    [Did you think that time machines are as easy to make as toothbrushes? But if the host wants to travel at any point in time, you can just use the abilities of <Supreme Time Traveler>. But there are still limits to the time-traveling abilities of <Supreme Time Traveler> because its time-traveling abilities are only at borderline god level.]


    [Also, there are only a few of <Supreme> who have improved their abilities to be rated at borderline god-level since most <Supreme> are of intermediate superhuman level.]


    After hearing that, Allen suddenly thought of something.


    "If I have received the <Supreme Order>, why don''t I feel anything? I don''t feel any stronger nor smarter."


    The system then answered Allen like he was looking at an idiot, even though the system had no eyes.


    [The system had only said that it has received and not integrated into the host. Those three rewards are inside the host''s inventory.]


    "System, open the inventory."


    With just a voicemand, the screen on the smartphone suddenly changed to that of a table with rows and columns that were shaped like boxes. All of those boxes were empty except for the first three boxes that contained the Administrator Status, Administrator Privilege, and <Supreme Order>.


    Allen tapped the box that contained the <Supreme Order> which caused the system screen to zoom into the box that contained the <Supreme Order> and used it as a background. As a message appeared in that very background, which said:


    [<Supreme Order> has been chosen. Will the host identify or integrate it?]


    [Identify] | [Integrate]


    Allen tapped on the [Integrate] button, and in an instant, his body was covered in bright white light, but he suddenly felt tired, which caused him to lose his consciousness.


    -----------

 Chapter 3

    <h2>3 Members Of The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group </h2>


    Allen regained consciousness in his room while lying on his bed. Fortunately, when he had passed out, he was sitting on his bed, and with his luck, he didn''t fall forward but backwards, which prevented him from falling onto the ground.


    If Allen were to ept a <Supreme> title without the aid of the system, it would either be <Supreme Luckster>/<Supreme Lucky Individual> or <Supreme Chosen One>.


    If one were to ask, were those <Supreme> abilities included in the <Supreme Order>? Then the answer is yes.


    Of course, Allen didn''t know about that since he had yet to inspect his abilities. He was still stuck in a daze, which one could mistake to as caused by the heat while the cicadas were making loud noises in the background because of the silence within Allen''s room.


    All that is left was for a boy and a girl to be stuck in a time loop for a decade because of some snakes, and it would have been a perfect reference.


    Ignoring the readers who don''t know what that reference was, I, the narrator, focus on the protagonist, Allen Walker.


    Allen got out of his bed and examined his body with the mirror in his room. Allen''s face was average at most before, but after integrating with the <Supreme Order>, Allen''s face could no doubt be ranked number 1 in the entire world or even the universe.


    Allen was only wearing a thin white shirt, so his body, which had little to no muscles, was now filled with muscles. His muscles were chiseled like a Greek God''s body, but they werepressed to make his body on the lean side. So his muscles weren''t too big, but if an experienced bodybuilder were to inspect them, they would be astonished by how dense andpacted his muscles were.


    With both thebination of Allen''s handsome face and toned muscr body, he would undoubtedly cause all horny women to be wet just by seeing his appearance.


    It was all thanks to thebination of <Supreme Beauty> and <Supreme Bodybuilder> brought by the <Supreme Order> talent.


    He had a smirk on his face as he observed his appearance as a narcissist, most likely due to <Supreme Narcissist>. He was broken out of his stupor as the annoying bell notification rang in his ear.


    *Ding!*


    Hearing that bell notification again, Allen would haveshed out against the system and used every swear word and profanity he could think of, but since it wasn''t the usual bell notification, he received, which was heard inside of his mind instead of his ears, Allen forgave the system.


    The <Supreme Tsundere> from <Supreme Order> must''ve been at work there.


    As Allen had heard, the bell notification didn''te from the primary system of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group but from the system inside of the smartphone.


    Curious about what caused the bell notification sound that came from the smartphone, Allen, with his <Supreme Analyst>, <Supreme Detective>, <Supreme Theorist>, and <Supreme Deducer>, had already concluded in just less than a second that the cause of it must''ve been an announcement from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    Allen opened his smartphone and, after seeing the app icon with a speech bubble in the background and an uppercase ''AMCG'' inside of the speech bubble, he knew it was the chatting app for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    After tapping on the app icon, he was brought into a chatting tform but with only one speech bubble inside it.


    [Congrattions on being the first member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. Because of that, the Administrator Status and Administrator Privileges were included in the starter pack.]


    "So if I wasn''t the first member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, I would have only received the <Supreme Order>?"


    Even though Allen didn''t receive any response to his question from the system, he knew he was correct.


    ''So the system will only answer the questions that I have no answer to or if my conclusion isn''t correct.''


    Allen thought to himself, as he had already deduced most of the abilities of the system.


    "System, use both the Administrator Status and the Administrator Privileges."


    Hearing hismand, the smartphone lit up with a bright white light until it slowly dimed and faded into nonexistence.


    [Administrator has been detected. Will the administrator use his privilege to invite five members into the chat group?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    While waiting for what would happen next, Allen tapped on the [Yes] button from the screen of his smartphone.


    [Sending out invitations... done. Waiting for the invited members to receive the invitation... done. All 5 of the members have epted the invitation and none have rejected the invitation.]


    [I Love Mathematics has joined the chat. Good for you buddy.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish has a suspicious username, but who cares?]


    [Sword Forged From Chaos joins the chat... How can a sword use a smartphone?]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero and his username are a match made in heaven.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse joins the chat to gather allies.]


    ''Even when the AMCG gives out the members'' wee announcement, it still had the time to joke around even in that situation. Judging from the usernames of the invited members, they are either chuunibyou''s or the real deal. Hopefully, it''s thetter.''


    As Allen thought of that in his mind, he silently observed what was happening on the chatting tform instead of weing the new members.


    [Sword Forged From Chaos: Isn''t this a smartphone? I thought it only came from modern world earth or the Fairy Domain and God Domain, so why is it in the Immortal Domain?]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish: This must be my father''s doings. He is too bored with his life as the strongest that he has the time to observe his creations with this invention of his.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I have discovered the existence of my leveling system and now there''s another system? I thought that being reincarnated into a goblin was the end of me, but with the appearance of two systems; I think otherwise now. And wait, I AM not a self-proimed genius! I''m an authentic genius!]


    [I Love Mathematics: Why is this smartphone at my table? The World of Venus doesn''t have the technological capabilities to produce such a thing. Not to mention, it was teleported under my detection and there aren''t even any messed up coordinates in the surrounding space. It must be the workings of that person.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: A Sword, Cultivator, Reincarnator, and Mathematician. With my identity as a regressor added to this group, all I can say is that this chat group is filled with odd beings. Hopefully, this chat group will provide me with the power and help I need to save my universe from the virus.]


    After reading all the messages of the chat group members, Allen couldn''t help but agree with Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse''s message that the chat group being filled with odd beings.


    ''Let me witness the surprises that this chat group will bring me!''


    With that thought in mind, Allen typed in the chatbox to send his message into the chat group.


    -----------

 Chapter 4

    <h2>4 Admin And Moderator''s Flex Of Privileges </h2>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I know that all of you must be confused about why you all have been invited to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. So, with my status as the admin, I will exin it to all of you.]


    After typing and sending that message to the chatting tform, Allen waited for the other members to give out their replies.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish: I''m not confused. I''ve already known why I was invited and who created this Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. I will exin to all of you the creator of this Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System and the reason for its creation.]


    But before Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish could exin the secrets behind the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, Allen decided to use his Administrator Privileges.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul a Fetish has been muted by the Admin for 10 minutes.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I''m the admin, so I will do the exining. So where was I?]


    [I Love Mathematics: ...]


    [Sword Forged From Chaos: ...]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: ...]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: ...]


    The rest of the members were speechless by the Admin''s action. Although they were speechless by the Admin''s action, the four of them agreed that the Admin''s status and privilege were no joke.


    If they ever wanted to continue chatting in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, they agreed that they shouldn''t be on the bad side of the Admin, or else they could only kiss their chat goodbye.


    The rest of the members weren''t idiots so they had already guessed that if the Admin could mute a member, then he or she can also kick them out, right?


    With that in mind, they only awaited the Admin''s exnation so that they wouldn''t jeopardize their only way ofmunicating with otherworldly beings.


    Seeing that none of the members were reacting to his previous action, Allen started typing on his smartphone and sent the messages to the chat group containing his exnation.


    When Allen had integrated with the Administrator Status and Administrator Privileges, he had also obtained memories pertaining to the purpose of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group and the identity of its creator.


    Needless to say, Allen has more information about the secrets of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group than the rest of the members of the group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group spans across the entire Katake Multiverse albeit it''s the alternate multiverse of the original Katake Multiverse. So rejoice! All of you are nothing more than the alternates of your original counterparts!]


    After dropping such a statement, the chatting tform was silent for a few minutes. All of the members of the chat group were having an existential crisis except for the being who had the username of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish.


    You see, his title wasn''t just for show so, with the deduction prowess that peak cultivators possessed, he had already known the secrets of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group including his existence.


    But unlike the other members, he wasn''t an alternate of the original counterpart of the Katake Multiverse but the original himself. He had already deduced that this kind of event would happen in the future so after achieving Universe Realm Peak Stage, he made sure to either kill or merge himself with his alternate counterparts.


    Seref Zenchi truly befited his title as the [Living Anomaly] and [Heterochromatic Immortal Deity Of Cultivation]. Since he wasn''t like the rest of the members and instead of an anomaly, he receives the benefit of being special.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish uses his privilege as a Moderator to lift the Admin''s mute.]


    Yes, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish or better known as Seref Zenchi had obtained a Moderator Status and Moderator Privileges along with his starter package unlike the rest of the members who only received an item or ability that suited their current abilities.


    When Allen read the system notification that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish was a Moderator and had used his Moderator Privilege, his face turned grim. Wasn''t he the only one with authority in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was currently the only thing inside Allen''s mind.


    Thanks to his newly received <Supreme Order>, Allen calmed down in just a few seconds as he started to analyze and deduce the current situation.


    After a few seconds'' worth of analysis and deductions, Allen concluded that he shouldn''t antagonize Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish since there must be something special about him that granted him the Moderator Status and Moderator Privileges.


    Unless Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish antagonized Allen himself directly, Allen wouldn''t retaliate against him or her yet without knowing the capabilities of this chat group''s Moderator.


    It''s better to have more allies than enemies, so with that thought in mind, Allen continued to focus his attention back to the chat group.


    [Sword Forged From Chaos: Are all of you suffering from an existential crisis? Isn''t it normal that there''s an alternate version of yourself since parallel worlds and alternate timelines exist?]


    Sword Forged From Chaos had easily recovered from his existential crisis since he possessed a lot of knowledge from his hundreds of million years'' worth of experience. Since he came from a race known as the Ancient Sword race, his soul was fragmented into millions of pieces so even if he is an alternate version of the original, it wasn''t enough to make him doubt his existence.


    The original can just merge himself with him, making him the original so if he ever wants to, he can be the original. And from what Sword Forged From Chaos knew, he wasn''t the original nor is he an alternate version of himself which only meant that he is part of millions of fragments of the Sword Of Chaos. So, he instantly got over his existential crisis.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod): Good thing I have the Moderator Privileges and Moderator Status with my starter package or else I''d have to wait for ten minutes. And @Sword Forged From Chaos I''m not suffering from existential crisis since what the Admin has said only applies to most of the members. I for one am not an alternate version of the original since I''ve already killed or merged with my alternate versions.]


    Reading the part where Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish had killed or merged with his alternate versions, some of the members couldn''t help but gulp at the disy of power he possessed. Those members all knew that a being who can achieve such a feat must be powerful and him being a Moderator of the chat group further proved that im.


    [I Love Mathematics: From my calctions, there is a 100% chance that I am from an alternate multiverse of the original Katake Multiverse and I''m an alternate version of myself. It is rational to get a hold of yourself and a mere existential crisis shouldn''t prevent the rest of you from enjoying your life. And besides, whether you are the alternate version or the original doesn''t mean you aren''t real and from my calctions, I am 100% real despite being an alternate version of myself.]


    Being the rationalist that he is, I Love Mathematics had easily prevented himself from having an existential crisis.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @I Love Mathematics you are correct. And from what I know, I am from a future timeline so technically I''m the original but from the future. It doesn''t bother me anyway since I can travel between my timeline to other timelines but even so, I still have yet to save my universe from the virus.]


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse wasn''t bothered about being the alternate version of himself since he knew that he''s from a future timeline, but what bothered him the most was the virus that which will cause his universe into being a fallen universe.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: From reading all of your messages, why can''t I help but have the feeling that I''m the weakest among all members of this chat group?]


    The rest of the chat members ignored his message especially Allen as he started to type another message and sent it into the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): /rules]


    [Admin has used his Administrator Privileges to ess themands. Themand has been executed.]


    [The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group will now present the rules that all members of the chat group must follow or else you will face the consequences.]

 Chapter 5

    <h2>5 Rules And Features Of The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group </h2>


    [The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group will now present the rules that all members of the chat group must follow or else you will face the consequences.]


    [Rule 1: By any means, the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group cannot be removed from the soul of all users of the AMCG system. Only the creator who calls himself [The Storyteller] or [Author Of The Box] is capable of doing such a feat. Even the AMCG system is incapable of separating from its hosts.]


    [Rule 2: Fighting between users of the AMCG system to kill, cripple or harm will result in the offender being punished by the AMCG system itself. The degree of harm caused to the AMCG system user will determine the severity of the punishment.]


    [Rule 3: The existence of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System can be disclosed to beings other than the members of the AMCG but only the Admin and Mod have such privileges. If a member of the AMCG reveals the existence of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System to other beings without the Admin or Mod privileges, the AMCG system will exact punishment towards the offender.]


    [Rule 4: The death of the Admin will result in the AMCG system''s self-destruction. The members of the AMCG only have a month to figure out a way to revive the Admin if the Admin ever dies. Since the AMCG system is bound to the soul of the AMCG system users, its self-destruction will obliterate the soul of the AMCG system users.]


    [Rule 5: There can only be 1 Administrator and 3 Moderators in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. The Administrator can grant 2 members of the AMCG the status and privileges of a Moderator and can also demote the Moderators that are promoted by the Administrator. The Administrator cannot demote the first Moderator that was promoted by the AMCG system itself.]


    [Rule 6: The purpose of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group is to allow beings from other Universes to help each other in preventing either their doom or their universe''s doom. Members of the AMCG that stray from that purpose will receive punishment from the AMCG system.]


    [Rule 7: The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group has countless features that will be unlocked afterpleting the tasks provided by the AMCG. To see the avable features, the Administrator or Moderator must use themand /disyfeatures.]


    [Rule 8: The tasks provided by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group are separated into Main, Major, and Minor tasks. All tasks have rewards regardless of which type it is. Tasks with greater rewards have a higher chance of having penalties if the task isn''tpleted.


    Main Tasks must bepleted and cannot be rejected. There is only one Main Task at a time that is provided by the AMCG. Main Tasks are to bepleted by the all participating members and even if only one participating memberpletes the Main Task, all participating members will receive the reward allotted for thepletion of the Main Task.


    Major Tasks are tasks that are part of the Main Task but unlike the Main Task, the Major Task''spletion is up to the members of the AMCG. Major Tasks arepleted by only one participating member and only the participating members whopleted the Major Task can receive the reward allotted for thepletion of the Major Task.


    Minor Tasks are tasks that aren''t part of the Main Task but are individually provided by the AMCG system to the members of the AMCG. Minor Tasks can be rejected and the rewards of the Minor Tasks depend on the difficulty. Minor Tasks can be triggered by the events that the members of the AMCG have experienced and arepletely random.]


    [Rule 9: All members have the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System and each member has one AMCG smartphone that contains the AMCG application. All of the features within the AMCG smartphone are avable in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. The AMCG smartphone is indestructible and although it can be hacked, the AMCG application cannot be viewed by beings that aren''t members of the AMCG. The AMCG smartphone can be summoned to the AMCG member''s right hand regardless of the location of the AMCG smartphone. The AMCG smartphone is created by the AMCG system for convenience''s sake. The AMCG smartphone also has unlimited battery storage, multiversal call and chat connection, and unlimited Wireless Fidelity.]


    [Rule 10: The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System has the final right to all rules and can freely change the rules depending on the situation. The Administrator and Moderator cannot change the rules but can request for the AMCG system to change the rules and as long as it is within valid reason, the AMCG system will either add rules or change existing rules.]


    After reading all of the rules, Allen was interested in knowing the avable features of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group and so were the rest of the chat group members.


    Allen started typing on the chatbox as he typed in themand for viewing the features of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): /disyfeatures]


    [Admin has used his Administrator Privileges to ess themands. Themand has been executed.]


    [The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group''s unlocked features:


    Inventory- An Inventory that has unlimited storage. The items within the Inventory won''t be eroded by the flow of time.


    Status- Self-exnatory.


    Identification- Identify any and all objects but objects that require higher authority would cost AMCG Points. It can also identify living beings but the information shown is a degraded version of Status unless AMCG Points are used for identifying living beings.


    Alternate Multiverse Chat Group''s exclusive smartphone (AMCG smartphone)- Read Rule 9 for the known features of the AMCG smartphone. Other than that, the AMCG smartphone has the same features as the average smartphone.


    Alternate Multiverse Chat Group Points (AMCG Points)- Currency used for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. AMCG points can be used for almost anything but it is mostly used for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group Shop.


    Live Streaming- Any member of the AMCG can use the AMCG system to live to stream their current actions and doing so will allow the live streamer to earn AMCG Points. The amount of AMCG Points earned depends on the actions or achievements performed by the live streamer such as but not limited to achieving the impossible, daily life, destroying worlds, discoveries, etc.


    Alternate Multiverse Chat Group Shop (AMCG Shop)- A shop that sells almost anything. The greater the value of the product, the more expensive it is. The items sold in the AMCG shop are limited to the Alternate Katake Multiverse so items that are not within the Alternate Katake Multiverse are not avable in the AMCG shop.


    World Travel (Locked)- Will be unlocked after thepletion of the 1st Main Task. More information will be disclosed after it is unlocked.


    ???- (Locked)]


    After all of the AMCG members had read all of the text shown on their AMCG smartphones, they started typing on their AMCG smartphones.

 Chapter 6

    <h2>6 Allen ns Of Attending The Supreme Academy </h2>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Have all of you read that? So are there any further questions before I go offline?]


    Allen Walker asked his fellow chat group members. He nned to try out the <Supreme Order> that he recently obtained from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. Although Allen already has both the knowledge and muscle memory to use all abilities in <Supreme Order>, it was better for him to train it to improve.


    Allen also nned to attend the Supreme Academy which was exclusive for <Supreme> students. His younger brother also attends the Supreme Academy and the only way to prove that he is better than his younger brother is to surpass his younger brother by attending the Supreme Academy and showing off his abilities.


    Allen would have already done that, but he felt responsible for being the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group Administrator. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on his chat group members as an irresponsible Admin.


    It was mostly because of Allen''s <Supreme Leader>, <Supreme Emperor>, <Supreme Politician>, and <Supreme General> that he felt dignified and responsible for his status as an Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    Allen was currently aware of the changes that the <Supreme Order> have brought to his body and his previous mindset. If he was like an average high school student back before he integrated with the <Supreme Order>, then his disposition and mindset were now akin to an Emperor.


    Normally, it would be difficult to control his aura as a great leader, and just by gracing his presence with most people would make others respect and even kneel to him, but the <Supreme Self-Control> allowed him to control his <Supreme> abilities while his <Supreme Order> allowed him to keep his <Supreme> abilities in order.


    Allen waited for his chat group members to type their replies to his question. If there are any chat group members of his that would ask him questions, as long as he knew the answers to them and it wasn''t confidential, he would answer all the questions of his chat group members.


    ''A Supreme Leader must be selfless and keep the interest of his members at all cost even if he had to sacrifice others. A Supreme Leader must always ept the greater picture and must always favor the majority instead of the minority but that does not mean that a Supreme Leader would neglect the minority or else it would lead to a rebellion.''


    Allen thought in his mind as that mindset was currently instilled in his mind. If he was average-willed before, his willpower was now befitting of a <Supreme Emperor> who has billions under him and a <Supreme General> who fought countless battles.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod): @Supreme Order, do you want me to answer the questions of the members in your stead? I am a Moderator after all.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yes. There are important things I have to attend to in my world. I appreciate the help.]


    After permitting the chat group Moderator, Allen closed his AMCG app as his status was now offline.


    Allen wouldn''t reject voluntary help, especially from his Moderator who he now treats as his right-hand man. Even Emperors and Leaders have a right-hand man. Don''t misunderstand his actions as irresponsibility. He isn''t irresponsible, okay?


    After closing the AMCG app, Allen found out that there was an app on his AMCG smartphone which''s called Omnisearch that acts as a greater and more advanced version of his world''s information searching app.


    Allen didn''t even need to type anything in the search engine of the Omnisearch App since he can use his thoughts and the Omnisearch App would know what information he wants to search. Furthermore, the Omnisearch App is connected to the world''s information database and even confidential information from the government can be essed or searched with the use of the Omnisearch App.


    Unfortunately, the Omnisearch App was restricted to only his own world''s information database, so he couldn''t search for information from another world, gxy, or universe. But with <Supreme Deducer>, <Supreme Theorist>, and <Supreme Analyst>, Allen already deduced that Omnisearch App would likely have greater versions that would be updated in the future so he wasn''t downcast after knowing that the Omnisearch App was only restricted in his world.


    Allen was currently searching for information about the Supreme Academy. Allen knew about the Supreme Academy and its requirements for students possessing an <Supreme> ability but he didn''t know the process of bing a registered student.


    Allen can''t just show his <Supreme> ability without any story behind how he obtained his <Supreme> ability and how he hid his <Supreme> ability. The staff at the Supreme Academy would inevitably ask him questions about his <Supreme> ability and he needed to create an alibi for his <Supreme Order>.


    Allen knew that he couldn''t reveal his true <Supreme> ability which was <Supreme Order> unless he wants too much attention and suspicion directed towards himself. He also can''t register his <Supreme> title with an already existing <Supreme> title.


    For example, Allen can''t be a student at Supreme Academy as the <Supreme Inventor> since there''s already an existing student who bears the <Supreme Inventory> title. But he can bear an already existing <Supreme> title by challenging and defeating the bearer of the <Supreme> title.


    Even if Allen was jealous of his younger brother, he wouldn''t just outright take the <Supreme Inventor> title from him to prove that he''s better than his younger brother. Allen''s younger brother didn''t boast about his <Supreme Inventor> title to Allen nor antagonize him. It would leave a bad taste in Allen''s mouth if he outright antagonized his younger brother when his younger brother didn''t antagonize him.


    Allen also felt that he wouldn''t be able to prove that he surpassed his younger brother if he defeated a student with an already existing <Supreme> title since his younger brother defeated the previous bearer of the <Supreme Inventor> title and didn''t want to imitate his younger brother''s actions.


    So Allen with his <Supreme Liar>, <Supreme Fabricator>, <Supreme Espionage>, and <Supreme Politician> abilities, had already fabricated a new identity and alibi for his <Supreme> ability. <Supreme Liar> and <Supreme Fabricator> to create a believable alibi, <Supreme Espionage> to create an identity for his <Supreme> ability, and <Supreme Politician> to keep his lies and fabrication convincing.


    Other than defeating a bearer of an existing <Supreme> title, there was another way to register at the Supreme Academy as a student. It was by registering with a new <Supreme> title.


    Allen was browsing for information in his AMCG smartphone''s Omnisearch App about the <Supreme> title that he had in mind and after finding out that it isn''t registered at the Supreme Academy, his mouth formed an arc that could be described as a devilish grin.


    "The Supreme Academy will have its first-generation student with the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title!"

 Chapter 7

    <h2>7 A Genius'' Admiration </h2>


    There were a few reasons why Allen chose the <Supreme Hidden Boss> as his title:


    |1. Allen was average and didn''t possess any <Supreme> abilities. He was a perfect candidate for bing a hidden boss since most hidden bosses are mob and supporting characters.|


    |2. Using <Supreme Drama>, <Supreme Actor>, and <Supreme Role-yer>, Allen could fool the interviewer by acting as a true hidden boss. The <Supreme Chuunibyou> ability would also be used to make reality believe that he is a true hidden boss which will unconsciously make others believe that he is a true hidden boss while making others have little to no questions to him as to why he is one.|


    |3. Most hidden bosses hide their abilities and identity to act like one so it''s the best alibi and identity for Allen. He can then act that he already had numerous <Supreme> abilities and the only reason why he acted as if he was average was to obtain the right to bear the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title.|


    |4. Although Allen won''t want to reveal it, he had a great admiration for hidden boss characters in the novels andics he had read and with the <Supreme Order> ability, he could now be a hidden boss.|


    Although, it is quite contradictory that a ''hidden'' boss would reveal itself to obtain the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title, making him no longer a true hidden boss since he''s now out in the open and proiming himself as a hidden boss.


    But to Allen, that didn''t matter. He still considered himself as a hidden boss since even if he reveals he''s a hidden boss, he wouldn''t reveal his <Supreme> abilities and would only reveal them if he deemed necessary, like how a true hidden boss would do it. Wouldn''t that make Allen a hidden ability boss?


    All that matters to Allen was that he had sessfully sent a form to apply himself as a student at the Supreme Academy and it was currently being reviewed by the staff of the Supreme Academy.


    ...


    The staff of the Supreme Academy wouldn''t just interview anyone who imed to have a <Supreme> ability since it was a daily urrence for them to have someone who had delusions that they had an <Supreme> ability when it was either a delusion or only at the genius or prodigy-level and not at supreme-level.


    If there weren''t any shortage of idiots in the world, then they''re also isn''t any shortage of delusional humans. And because of that, the staff of the Supreme Academy was paid to filter out the delusional from the real supreme-level talents.


    Jones Joemoon, was one of the staff members of the Supreme Academy who had such a job. His intelligence was at genius-level yet he was only a mere staff of the Supreme Academy but he was more than satisfied with his job since he had the honor to serve the Supreme Academy and be part of the ten thousand staff members who would nurture the future leaders of Earth.


    To him, even if he was only a mere staff member of the Supreme Academy, it was truly an honor. Amongst all the 10 billion humans, only ten thousand were chosen to be part of the staff of the Supreme Academy and only a genius-level talent or above like him could be part of that ten thousand.


    After all, the ten thousand staff members of the Supreme Academy, if they yed their cards correctly, might even form a connection with at least a few of the two thousand supreme-level talents that attended the Supreme Academy. Due to that, most of the staff of the Supreme Academy didn''t despise their jobs and Jones Joemoon was part of that majority who liked his job. Even Jones'' friends envy his job. Who wouldn''t?


    If one couldn''t be a <Supreme>, it wouldn''t be a bad option to serve a <Supreme> rather than an irresponsible boss of a third-ratepany.


    Who would want to be an employee of a third-ratepany when the founder of the Supreme Academy was said to possess a supreme-level talent and even the current chairman of the Supreme Academy board of directors is a supreme-level talent who currently possesses the title of <Supreme Chairman>?


    As Jones Joemoon was currently praising his job in his mind while browsing the numerous registration forms of students who proimed themselves as a supreme-level talent, he found a unique registration form that was disyed on hisputer screen and he couldn''t help but cringe at the self-proimed supreme-level talent''s chosen <Supreme> title.


    [ Name: Allen Walker


    Age: 16


    Chosen <Supreme> Title: <Supreme Hidden Boss>


    More Info; Click Here ]


    "<Supreme Hidden Boss>? Did he read too many novels andics?"


    Jones Joemoon couldn''t help butment after reading Allen Walker''s registration form.


    Jones Joemoon wasn''t a new staff member of Supreme Academy so Allen Walker''s chosen <Supreme> title was already encountered by him countless times before. There were even self-proimed <Supreme Protagonist> and <Supreme Supporting Character> that he''d encountered in the past and when he interviewed those self-proimed supreme-level talents, yet he had exposed them as nothing but mere fakes.


    There were even self-proimed supreme-level talents who had chosen the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title but those were rejected since they didn''t even possess a supreme-level talent but only prodigy-level talent.


    This time, it wasn''t as different from before since he also thought of Allen Walker as part of the self-proimed supreme-level talents that he had interviewed in the past. If it wasn''t for Allen''s surname which was Walker, Jones wouldn''t even bat an eye toward Allen''s registration form.


    The surname Walker was well-known amongst the staff of Supreme Academy. After all, Asther Walker was famous for his inventions that''d surpassed the former <Supreme Inventor> which lead to Asther Walker being the current <Supreme Inventor>.


    Not only that, Asther Walker''s parents were both high-rank staff members of Supreme Academy since both of them are prodigy-level talents. Because Asther Walker and his parents were famous, it also brought the staff of the Supreme Academy''s attention to the elder brother of Asther Walker.


    The staff of the Supreme Academy knew who Allen Walker was but their attention towards him was that of either disappointment or curiosity. Allen Walker was said to possess the smart-level talent and didn''t even reach the level of gifted or genius-level talent or intelligence.


    Because of that, the majority of the Supreme Academy''s staff were disappointed since they wouldn''t have another <Supreme> talent while the minority''s curiosity was piqued when they found out that Allen Walker possessed only smart or average-level talent.


    The minority of the Supreme Academy''s staff all thought that it was unlikely that the offspring of two prodigy-level talents would only have an average-level talent since their second offspring had proven to possess supreme-level talent.


    To confirm whether the ''Allen Walker'' who sent the registration form was the elder brother of the <Supreme Inventor>, Jones Joemoon moved his mouse and clicked on the [more information] which revealed Allen Walker''s birth certificate, background, and other information about him.


    ''No doubt about it. Allen Walker was the elder brother of Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor>.''


    Jones'' doubts were cleared after confirming that Allen Walker was the real deal. Even if Allen Walker''s information was fabricated, it didn''t matter as long as it looked real. After all, it also proved that Allen Walker was a candidate for the <Supreme Fabricator> title.


    The Supreme Academy already had a <Supreme Thief>, <Supreme Hitman>, <Supreme Assassin>, and <Supreme Mafia> so having a student with the title of <Supreme Fabricator> wasn''t unusual in the Supreme Academy.


    One of the privileges of the <Supreme> wasw immunity. As long as they weren''t caught, they wouldn''t be held ountable for their crimes. Even the media would be suppressed if a <Supreme> hadmitted a crime.


    "Don''t tell me that Allen Walker is a true hidden boss? Then that exins why he was acting as an average-level talent from the day he was born!"


    When Jones thought of that possibility, he couldn''t help but admire Allen Walker. Just to obtain the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title, Allen acted average and received the scorn of others.


    For Jones, Allen Walker was a true <Supreme Hidden Boss>!


    With admiration for Allen Walker in his mind, Jones Joemoon reported the registration form of Allen Walker to the higher-ups of the Supreme Academy.

 Chapter 8

    <h2>8 Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero''s First Livestream (1) </h2>


    Allen Walker had already submitted his registration form in under three minutes so he had a lot of time toze around in his room. With his <Supreme Reader>, <Supreme Keyboard Warrior>, and <Supreme Analyst>, thebination of three <Supreme> abilities allowed him to type a long but precise registration form with almost all of his information.


    It would be futile to hide his background and most of his information since the staff of the Supreme Academy was nothing to scoff at when it came to background checking. They got a <Supreme Hacker> as a student of their Supreme Academy, so they could easily hack Allen''sputer if he wasn''t there to intercept the hacking.


    But it didn''t mean that the firewall of Allen''sputer was trash since most of Allen''s gadgets and devices were of the highest technology and were personally created by Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor> or also known as his younger brother.


    But since his younger brother wasn''t the <Supreme Programmer>, the firewall of Allen''sputer could only prevent a prodigy-level hacker from hacking it but the hacking prowess of the <Supreme Hacker> could easily destroy hisputer''s firewall in a few minutes.


    Since Allen didn''t have anything to do, he used his free time to improve the firewall of hisputer with the use of his <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Hacker>. It took an hour for Allen to create a firewall that has a defense mechanism that would create a backdoor for the hackers who''d attempt to attack his firewall. Allen could confidently say that hisputer''s firewall would need the <Supreme Hacker> a year to prate its defenses.


    "I''m bored."


    Allen muttered to himself. This was the price of power. The bane of all long-lived or all-powerful beings. Boredom.


    Allen was confident that he could defeat all the <Supreme> even if they teamed up against him since his <Supreme Order> was thebination of all <Supreme> abilities and even the <Supreme> abilities that his world would have in the future.


    Allen would have been bored with his newly obtained <Supreme Order> if it wasn''t for his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. Allen knew that some of the members of the chat group were thousands of times stronger than him so even if he was confident of his power, he knew that he couldn''t be too arrogant since, in front of absolute power, all schemes would be rendered futile.


    Speaking of the chat group, Allen was currently using his AMCG smartphone to read the past messages of his chat group members and it seemed that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish had addressed all of the chat group members'' questions. Allen was now convinced why the system itself chose him as the Moderator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    As Allen was backreading the messages of his chat group members, his AMCG smartphone sounded the notification bell and a pop-up message appeared on his smartphone screen.


    *Ding!*


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero has started a Livestream!]


    [Do you want to view the Livestream?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    Since Allen didn''t have anything to do, he tapped [Yes]. Moreover, Allen was curious if Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero was truly a human who was reincarnated into a goblin.


    (o)(o)


    A goblin wearing dirty ragged clothing that revealed its green skin was standing in the middle of a forest. It was holding a wooden club in its right hand and it had the same height as a human child so the trees in its surroundings were very tall inparison to the short goblin.


    "Khuek, kukuku."


    The goblin was currently speaking in the goblin''snguage. It wasn''t surprising since it was a goblin but one would pity the goblin after seeing it speak towards the air as if it were mentally ill.


    The goblin was Axel Everheart, a genius in his past life but now a mere filthy goblin. He reincarnated into a goblin just because of a freaking banana peel screwing him to death.


    Despite being reincarnated into a goblin, Axel didn''t suffer from a mental illness because he was already mentally ill in the first ce.


    Moral Lesson: To live in an insane world, one must also be insane, or else the insanity of the world will test your sanity. Be like Axel; already insane so he wouldn''t be insane from the stress he umted from being reincarnated into a goblin.


    Even though Axel Everheartmented about being reincarnated into a goblin, he had experienced worse than that and not to mention that he''d thought to himself that there was a silver lining in his reincarnation. After all, not only a leveling system but also a system that allowed him tomunicate with otherworldly beings was the golden finger that he obtained in his reincarnation.


    There was a reason why the goblin (Axel) was currently speaking towards the air. Axel had received an E-Rank mission from his leveling system to eliminate 4 humans that would endanger his life.


    If there was one thing that he loved about the leveling system, it was the task feature. From the novels that he''d read, most systems would give the host an absurd and almost impossible toplete task with a death penalty if the task was failed. But the leveling system he had didn''t have any penalty or even if it did, it didn''t endanger his life.


    The task feature of Axel''s leveling system was more of an rm that would tell Axel in advance that something bad would happen to him and the leveling system would even motivate him to ovee his predicament with generous rewards.


    What a great leveling system he had!


    But of course, Axel Everheart didn''t neglect the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. And since he''d received an E-Rank Task from his leveling system, he would rake as much rewards as he could.


    The Goblin (Axel) dropped the wooden club on his right and took out the AMCG smartphone from his inventory as it appeared in his right hand. Axel didn''t even bother to store the wooden club in his inventory since the weing gift box he''d received for discovering the existence of his leveling system improved his attack and defense stats to the point that he would deal more damage by using his fists than swinging his wooden club.


    Axel tapped on AMCG App on his smartphone as the chatting tform appeared on his screen. Axel then tapped the icon for live streaming that was near the chatbox as a pop-up message appeared on the screen.


    [Do you want to start a Livestream?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    Only a fool would choose no.


    So, Axel tapped the [Yes] button.

 Chapter 9

    <h2>9 Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero''s First Livestream (2) </h2>


    Axel was currently in the middle of a forest and he''d received a Task from his leveling system to eliminate 4 humans that would endanger his life. Since he wanted to earn a reward from each of his two systems, he activated the live streaming feature of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    After activating the live streaming feature of the AMCG system on his AMCG smartphone, a translucent green screen appeared beside him with a camcorder icon stered on it. There was also another blue translucent screen beside his translucent green system screen, which viewed thements of his viewers.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero has started a Livestream!]


    [Viewer/s: Supreme Order (Admin), Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod), and I Love Mathematics]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What an ugly goblin! Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero is truly a goblin! But I don''t see anything that makes him look like a hero. Even his temperament isn''t one.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod): Admin, the appearance of the fleshy body should not be judged! What matters is the appearance of the soul! True beauty lies in our spiritual body and not the lump of flesh that hides the true beauty of our soul! But I do agree that he does not look like a hero.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I have calcted the probability of him being a hero and it is 100%! Even if he looks like an ugly goblin, he''s already a hero if it is based on his world''s definition of a hero.]


    After reading thements of his fellow chat group members, Axel Everheart couldn''t help but exim in shock. He already knew that he looked ugly and had already epted it. The thing that he couldn''t ept was why his fellow chat group members knew more about him and his world than what he had currently known.


    ''Hero? I am still a goblin. From I Love Mathematics''ment, I can take it as him predicting a possible future via calction of the variables that will affect the future''s probability andparing it with the current events. His attainment of mathematics must be very high to achieve such a feat.''


    ''I can''t disagree with Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish''sment but I can agree that he has a soul fetish. Supreme Order seems to be the blunt and honest type since he didn''t even bother to hide his disgust for my current appearance, not that I disagree with him.''


    Axel thought to himself after reading thements of Supreme Order, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish, and I Love Mathematics.


    Axel Everheart was a handsome teen in his past life so him being reincarnated into the ugliest mob in fantasy games was like a p to his face. Not to mention that he was a genius in his past life and his death was slipping on that of a banana peel...


    He would have already coughed out blood in exasperation if he was in an eastern fantasy world and not a western fantasy world. Axel couldn''t do anything but just look at the brighter side of his reincarnation as a goblin with two systems. It could''ve be worse, right?


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I have received an E-Rank Task from my leveling system and it''s about eliminating 4 humans that will endanger my life. The purpose of this Livestream is to determine how many AMCG Points I can get by doing such actions while also receiving a reward from my two systems at once. I will only chat in the AMCG system since I can''tment about my actions during the Livestream not because the AMCG system is unable to trante my goblinnguage but because it will alert the 4 humans that will endanger my life.]


    Axel typed and sent his message on the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System via his mind or through telepathicmunication. He stored the AMCG smartphone in his system inventory so that it wouldn''t be found out by the 4 humans that he needed to eliminate.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): For you to think about that ahead of time, you truly deserve to be called a genius and not a fool. The fact that you have already discovered that the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System trantes allnguages further backs up that im of mine.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod): I agree with the Admin''s ims. I admit that you are a genius.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I am not convinced of Axel Everheart being a genius. Unless he can give me the exact value of Pi, his title as a genius is undeserving.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics isn''t that too much? Only a prodigy-level talent can calcte the exact value of Pi and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero is only a genius-level talent. Also, did you calcte the probability of all alphabetical letters being part of Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero''s name? Afterward, you calcted the probability of those alphabetical letters being in the correct order to form Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero''s name.]


    [I Love Mathematics: Admin, you are correct, and regarding your second question, should I say as expected of the Admin?]


    After reading Supreme Order and I Love Mathematics''ments, Axel couldn''t help but shudder in fear from their disy of power. The fact that I Love Mathematics was capable of revealing his identity with just the power of mathematics was truly frightening!


    Not to mention that Supreme Order easily discovered the methods used by I Love Mathematics to reveal his identity... Axel decided not to think any further or else it would bring him a headache.


    ''I will focus on getting stronger first before I fathom the existence of the otherworldly members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. Completing this E-Rank Task is my priority.''


    With that thought in mind, Axel strolled around the forest in stealth to find the 4 humans that would endanger his life.

 Chapter 10

    <h2>10 Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero''s First Livestream (3) </h2>


    A party of four was currently adventuring in the forest to find mobs to y. Meeting a group of slimes, they couldn''t resist the sweet temptation of EXP, so they obliterated the group of slimes with the power of friendship.


    Exhausting their stamina and mana, the party of four rested in the middle of the forest as they took out their water canteen to quench their thirst.


    The party of four consisted of a swordsman, tank, mage, and priestess. The leader of the party was the swordsman as hemanded the tank, mage, and priestess about their next course of action.


    Unknown to them, there was a short ugly goblin that was stalking the party of four as it hid behind a thick tree that could hide the small stature of the ugly goblin. The goblin had an ugly grin on its face as it hid its presence while spying on the party of four that were ignorant of its presence.


    The party of four were only newbie adventurers so the mage in their party didn''t possess any detection magic. Due to their inexperience, they would be the prey of the weakest mob with two golden fingers at his disposal.


    (o)(o)


    The short ugly goblin, also known as Axel Everheart, was currently conversing with his leveling system. Of course, in his mind and not aloud, or else his stealthy stalking would be all for naught.


    ''System, why do I feel that the swordsman has something that makes him stand out in his party? How do I say this... the swordsman somewhat has a special aura around him that makes his party members look like ordinary humans?''


    *Host has triggered a hidden task.*


    *Will the host ept the hidden task? Yes or No?*


    ''I ept. If I don''t take risks, who knows when I can surpass those otherworldly beings of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.''


    *Host has epted the hidden task.*


    A translucent blue system screen that belonged to Axel''s leveling system appeared in front of him as it showed him the contents of the hidden task.


    ----------------------------------------------


    C-Rank Hidden Task


    Completed 0/1


    -Eliminate the summoned human hero. The hero will kill countless monsters including the goblins from your goblin race so you need to eliminate the potential threat to the monster race.


    Reward:


    Hero''s stats and skills.


    ----------------------------------------------


    After reading the contents of the hidden task, Axel nod his head as he thought of the human hero as his stepping stone to bing a powerful being.


    *The host is in luck. The host will need to obtain the Hero title to have the eligibility to fight the Demon Lord.*


    ''I doubt that. If I was in luck, I wouldn''t have died from slipping on a banana peel.''


    *Do not worry, host. If you be the strongest of the Katake Multiverse, you can erase all ntation of bananas from every ne of existence into nothingness!*


    Axel was silent after hearing that from his leveling system but if one were to look at his eyes, one could notice the burning motivation deep within them.


    With that burning motivation instilled in his mind, Axel thought of numerous ways to eliminate the human hero''s party as swiftly as possible but a message interrupted him from his thoughts.


    *Ding!*


    [Supreme Order (Admin) has gifted a ''sma gun with silencer'' to Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero until the duration of the Livestream!]


    ''Eh?''


    A futuristic gun with a ck and blue color scheme appeared in Axel''s right hand. The sma gun wasn''t loaded with any bullets and in ce of the magazine, a blue sphere embedded in the sma gun''s handle was used as the power source of the sma gun.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Although the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group does not have a trading and gifting feature, the viewers of the Livestream can allow the live streamer to borrow their items until the end of the Livestream. The purpose of such a feature is to make the Livestream more enjoyable so use the sma gun to one-shot one-kill them. Don''t tell me you can''t perform a headshot?]


    After reading the taunt of Supreme Order, Axel couldn''t help but reply to Supreme Order''s taunt.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I can perform an easy feat such as a headshot using a handgun! I can even perform a headshot using a sniper rifle with no scope while in mid-air!]


    To prove his im, Axel aimed the sma gun towards the head of the hero who was currently sitting on a log and unaware of Axel''s presence. Axel pulled the trigger of the sma gun as a streak of blue light created a hole on the human hero''s head.


    *PEW*


    Before the dead body of the human hero could fall to the ground, Axel pulled the trigger of the sma gun three more times while aiming with each shot toward the heads of the tank, mage, and priestess.


    *PEW* *PEW* *PEW*


    Just like the human hero; the tank, mage, and priestess died with a hole on their head before they could even react.


    *Thud*


    The dead bodies of the human hero and his party fell on the ground with a thud. Axel approached the dead bodies of the human hero and his party.


    To erase his tracks and to assure himself that the human hero and his party died, Axel created an explosive fireball on his left hand and released it towards the corpses which caused the ball of fire to explode and engulfed the remnants of the corpses in mes.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish (Mod): Are you a genius or an idiot? Didn''t you have the ''Indestructible Stomach'' skill that would allow you to obtain the stats of the flesh that you devour? So why didn''t you devour the flesh of the human hero and his party before you cremate their remains?]


    A ten-billion-year-old shota questioned the genius'' idiocy.


    After reading the question of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish, Axel couldn''t help but facepalm himself for forgetting about the use of his [Indestructible Stomach] skill.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am a genius but that does not mean that I''m perfect. Even geniuses make mistakes.]


    Of course, Axel''s retort fell onto deaf ears as Lolicon Shota Cultivator With a Soul Fetish ignored Axel.


    "Ku..."


    With a sigh, the short ugly goblin ended the Livestream and imed the reward he acquired frompleting the E-Rank Task and C-Rank Hidden Task.


    -----------

 Chapter 11

    After Axel Everheart or also known as Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero by the members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group has ended the Livestream, the sma gun with a silencer that Supreme Order has temporarily gifted to Axel was brought to his right hand.


    Allen Walker inspected the sma gun as he observed the changes in the sma gun before he had given it to Axel and after the AMCG system returned it to him.


    ¡°It seems that the items given via the Livestream feature¡¯s gifting option would experience the changes that had happened to it when it was used and it wouldn¡¯t be returned to the original owner of the item back to its previous state.¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he observed that the sma energy stored in the sma gun¡¯s power source was consumed even though it was loaded when Allen gifted it to Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero.


    So with that observation in mind, Allen has concluded that all items gifted via the Livestream feature would experience the changes received during the times it was used when it was received and used by the live streamer.


    ¡®I can assume that consumables that were gifted via the Livestream feature wouldn¡¯t be returned to their original owner if it was fully consumed. But if I give a water bottle to the live streamer and he drank all of the water inside, the water bottle would still be returned to me but just without any water inside it.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as found a way to exploit the Livestream feature. If it was possible that consumables wouldn¡¯t be recovered or returned to their original owner, then wouldn¡¯t it be the same as gifting them to a member of the group chat in the normal way?


    For example, Allen has already known that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was a true cultivator since even if he didn¡¯t confirm it himself, the group chat would base the username of the members of the group chat depending on the identity of the member.


    Just like I Love Mathematics who was a mathematician and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero who was a real goblin and not a fake one. Going by that logic, he can assume that Sword Forge From Chaos is some sort of sword with the chaos attribute or element, and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse must be a regressor who is well-versed in time maniption as he experienced some sort of apocalypse back in his universe.


    Also, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse himself had announced himself as a regressor when he was invited to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. Even Sword Forge From Chaos didn¡¯t deny his username he must be a sword with a chaos attribute or element.


    The only member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group that denied his username was Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero who denied himself being a self-proimed genius and instead said that he was a veritable genius.


    Supreme Order and Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetishter found out that the chat groupbeled Axel Everheart as a self-proimed genius because he only possessed genius-level intelligence since some of thetter his actions reeks of idiocy.


    An example of that was when Axel Everheart burned the corpse of the human hero and his party to remove evidence of him being involved. Now that would be a genius move if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he should have devoured the flesh of the human hero and his party before burning their remains just as what Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish had suggested.


    The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group had also named Allen Walker as Supreme Order which further proved that the chat group would give the members a username in the chat group depending on the identity of the member of the chat group.


    With that logic in mind, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched for Allen Walker to im that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was a true cultivator since his identity as being a person with soul fetish was proven when Allenmented about Axel Everheart being an ugly goblin.


    Although, Allen Walker had yet to prove whether Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was a shota and whether he preferred loli over MILF.


    But if the Moderator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was a shota, then wouldn¡¯t it be justifiable for him to love a girl of his physical appearance age range?


    After all, a cultivator with high cultivation attainment would likely have already lived for thousands or even millions of years so it would be difficult for them to have a Dao Companion within the same age range as them.


    It would even be called pedophilia if a ten-thousand-year-old cultivator would date an old woman with an age of 69 years old. Or would it be the other way around?


    Well, what matters was that Allen Walker had found a way to exploit the gifting option of the Livestream feature.


    Since Allen Walker had already concluded that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was a genuine cultivator, he could try to ask him if he can give him some pills for cultivation that contained arge amount of spiritual qi.


    After all, even if the had a included in its arsenal of abilities, it was only limited to his world¡¯s limit of cultivation.


    The allowed Allen to absorb spiritual qi from his surroundings and even if his world had an abundant amount of spiritual qi due to the number of cultivators in his world being scarce, it would still take Allen some time just to absorb spiritual qi from his surroundingspared to taking a pill filled with spiritual qi.


    Why bother to choose the arduous path filled with hardships when there is a shortcut?


    So with that in mind, Allen used his AMCG smartphone to chat with Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish privately regarding the exploitation of the Livestream feature.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 12 All Hidden Bosses Have A Right-Hand Man, Right?

    Chapter 12 All Hidden Bosses Have A Right-Hand Man, Right?


    Allen Walker opened the AMCG app as he pondered whether to send the message to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish privately or just mention him in the chat group.


    If he mentioned Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish in the chat group, the rest of the members would be able to view their chat history.


    ''It isn''t a secret anyway and it is best for the rest of the chat group members to know about it. Also, I would have to repeat myself if Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish agreed on sharing the information with the rest of the chat group members so it is best to just mention him in the chat group.''


    As Allen Walker thought of that in his mind, he tapped on the chatbox of the chat group as he started typing his message and afterward, he sent his message to the chat group for all members to view his message.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, do you have any pills that contain spiritual qi? I prefer pills that don''t have too much spiritual qi or else my body wouldn''t be able to handle it.]


    Allen Walker knew that if he sent this message in the chat group, it would give all of the members an impression that he isn''t powerful and his strength didn''t fit his title as the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    He didn''t have any intention of hiding his strength and pretending to be an omnipotent being since he knew that it would bite him in the ass if there was a powerhouse in the chat group that could detect his realm of power.


    After all, the Administrator status of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group wasn''t earned by showing off his power but by his luck. Allen Walker didn''t have any problems in revealing that to the members of the chat group since even if they knew that he was weak unlike what they had expected him to be, the rules of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group were in his favor.


    Not only did the rules state that members of the chat group couldn''t fight against each other to harm each other, but the rules also made it prioritize his life over the life of the members of the chat group.


    If Allen Walker died, the members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group must find a way to revive him in a month, or else the AMCG system would self-destruct due to losing its administrator.


    Even if the AMCG system didn''t want to admit it, Allen Walker was the main host of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group and it was also the reason why he obtained the status and privilege of an Administrator.


    The AMCG system in the rest of the chat group members'' souls was only a part of the main AMCG system but it was enough to grant the rest of the chat group members the ability to ess all features of the AMCG system with only the exception of the Administrator and Moderator status and privilege.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Supreme Order, I don''t have such pills in my storage ring. Even the weakest spiritual qi nourishment pill I have is for cultivators at God Domain and such pills are considered trash for me. How about you ask Sword Forge From Chaos instead? He is currently at the Immortal Domain so he should have spiritual qi nourishment pills for cultivators at the Immortal Domain.]


    ''So Sword Forge From Chaos is also a cultivator like Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish? But from what Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish has said, Sword Forge From Chaos is at a lower domain than him so that meant that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish is powerful. He might even be the strongest among all members of the chat group.''


    Allen thought to himself as he discovered that the Moderator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was more powerful than he had expected.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish: @Supreme Order, why do ask? The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group doesn''t have any trading and gifting features. Wait, you n to exploit the Livestream feature''s gifting option?]


    Allen couldn''t help but think of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish as a dangerous being. Not only was he powerful but he was also perceptive. But since Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish wasn''t his enemy but his ally, Allen felt relieved that he didn''t have to antagonize such a powerful being.


    It was not that Allen was afraid of fighting against Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish even if he knew that he would lose against him. Given Allen Walker''s talent that was enhanced by the <Supreme Order>, he would be able to surpass Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish in the future.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yes, I have found out that the state of an item given through the gifting option of the Livestream feature wouldn''t return to how it was before it was given. Going by that logic, consumables wouldn''t be returned to the owner of the live streamer have used it during the Livestream.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): It should be usible. Sword Forge From Chaos seems to be offline so I will send him a private message regarding the spiritual qi nourishment pills.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Lolcon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, thanks in advance!]


    After sending that message, Supreme Order went offline.


    Allen Walker turned off his AMCG smartphone. An idea had struck him and it would be important for his ns of bing a student at the Supreme Academy with the title of <Supreme Hidden Boss>.


    "All hidden bosses have a loyal servant or right-hand man so should I create one myself?"


    Allen Walker asked himself as he had thought of the best right-hand man for him with his current abilities and resources.


    "How about I create an IA?"


    -----------

 Chapter 13

    ¡°How about I create an IA?¡±


    Allen Walker asked himself as he contemted whether or not to create one. It was dangerous to create one if one doesn¡¯t know how to create it well and it might even backfire, so not all create IAs.


    For starters, IA was a superior version of AI or also known as artificial intelligence. IA stands for two meanings which were Intelligently Artificial or Impossibly Artificial.


    Those two meanings meant IA possesses intelligence that can only be described as artificial since it surpassed the intelligence of humans, while its existence was impossible to be artificial since IAs act a lot like a human.


    The father of IA or the person who created the first IA and introduced the concept of IA was none other than the . Like Allen¡¯s brother, the had taken the title of the previous by creating an IA while the former could only create an advance AI.


    Creating an IA was tantamount to creating consciousness and an IA could even create its own body in the cyber world. It would almost be creating a soul but unlike souls who can enter the reincarnation cycle, IA was only equal to creating a program with a mind of its own.


    But unlike AIs whose functions were restricted and depended on the digital world, IAs can travel to any medium as long as it has energy whether it is wind, sound, sunlight, etc.


    In conclusion, IAs were simr to spirits that were created by programming an entity into reality itself but creating one was not an easy feat since only the current had created one.


    The difference between a prodigy-level talent and a supreme-level talent was not because of their intelligence since in some cases, there were times that a prodigy-level talent surpassed a supreme-level talent in terms of their intelligence.


    What separates a supreme-level talent from a prodigy-level talent was that a supreme-level talent was superhuman since a supreme-level talent possesses a superpower depending on their talent.


    A prodigy-level talent was only at borderline superhuman-level since their intelligence and capabilities were at the peak of humanity and only those who surpassed the limit of what humanity was capable of can possess a superpower.


    There were two ways to obtain a superpower in Allen¡¯s homeworld:


    |1. By surpassing the limit of humanity, humans can free themselves of the shackles that the worldws had imposed upon them and by doing so, a human can obtain a superpower. This is the normal way of obtaining a superpower.|


    |2. By being born. This did not mean that it was through inheritance since even if the parents of a child are both supreme-level talents, a superpower can¡¯t be inherited. There is a very small probability that when an infant is born, they will obtain a superpower not because it was inherited from their parents was because they have broken the limits of humanity when they were still inside their mother¡¯s womb.|


    One of the main reasons why Allen felt inferior when he waspared to Asther was that Asther obtained his superpower which was Nigh Omnifabrication via the second way and not the first way.


    Also, a fetus can have consciousness when they were in its mother¡¯s womb since most prodigy-level talents have experienced such and only the minority of them were able to obtain a superpower and be a supreme-level talents when they were born.


    But after receiving the from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, Allen Walker didn¡¯t feel inferior to his younger brother anymore and he even felt superior even if all of the attempted to defeat him. Even so, he dare not remaincent since the burden of receiving the was to be reminded that even if he was powerful, there were still numerous powerful beings that could easily erase him from existence.


    An example of such a being was the powerhouse within the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group and Allen had already confirmed in his mind that Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was such being.


    After all, if he wasn¡¯t, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the spiritual qi nourishment pills at the God Domain as trash. So it wasn¡¯t farfetched for Allen to think of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish as an Immortal whose existence was the same or even surpassed the level of Gods.


    Allen Walker had concluded that the God Domain was a domain for beings who possess god-like power so Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish possess the power that surpassed gods. And Allen Walker wasn¡¯t far from the truth.


    Allen Walker dare not to continue delving into the existence of beings who were more powerful than him since it would only put pressure on his mind and give him a headache.


    Allen had dreamed of creating an IA even before he obtained the since even his younger brother Asther wasn¡¯t capable of creating an IA. After all, his younger brother was an inventor, not a programmer. But his younger brother Asther was capable of creating something simr but inferior to IA if he ever wanted to and the only reason why he didn¡¯t was because of the consequences.


    Those who read sci-fi novels would know that the cause of a dystopia was artificial intelligence rebelling and waging war against humanity. Imagine if that artificial intelligence were reced with IAs¡­


    Asther Walker wasn¡¯t an idiot so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of creating something he was uncertain of.


    Unlike Asther Walker, Allen Walker had the confidence of creating an IA that wouldn¡¯t rebel against him so with that confidence in mind, he started to use the abilities of .


    Using , Allen created a holographic keyboard that was connected to any digital device but with his , the holographic keyboard was now connected to reality itself.


    Using the ability, Allen started programming reality itself to create an IA while using to analyze any ws and reprogram those ws so that his IA wouldn¡¯t rebel against him.


    It took Allen five hours to create an IA but he was satisfied with his first creation.

 Chapter 14 Your Name Is Iris Aria

    Chapter 14 Your Name Is Iris Aria


    After Allen had created his first IA, he didn''t stop programming it as he used his <Supreme Perfectionist> to perfect any ws that even the <Supreme Analyst> ability wasn''t able to detect.


    It took Allen an hour to perfect his IA and only after he deemed that it was perfect that he stopped programming the IA. He proceed to thest step of creating an IA; it was to give the IA a name.


    Allen had already given the IA its gender and since he was a healthy young man, he chose the gender of the IA as female. Don''t me him since he wasn''t a sage and he also wasn''t impotent.


    Also, Allen had a bad experience in his past when interacting with 3D girls since most of them were gold-diggers who only flirted with him to create a connection with his younger brother. So Allen preferred 2D girls over 3D girls.


    After all, Allen read numerous novels, manga, manhua, and manhwa and watched countless anime and donghua to escape from reality when he was average in the past. It was his form of escapism and without those, he would had long forfeited his life before he even reached his teens.


    So no one had the right to judge Allen. Allen had already epted the truth that 2D girls are better than 3D girls and no one can change his mind unless he wanted to change his mind.


    Therefore, Allen didn''t hesitate to create an IA since, for him, it was simr to creating a fictional character into reality.


    There were already some cases where geniuses and prodigies who were otakus had created an AI waifu and Allen was jealous of such otaku.


    But now, Allen had the finalugh as he had created the wish of all otaku: creating a waifu that can interact with the 3D world, an IA waifu!


    Previously, only the <Supreme Programmer> had the capabilities of creating an IA and even he didn''t create that many IA for fear of the consequences. Also, he didn''t need that many and the same goes for Allen.


    Even if Allen was capable of creating one, he was satisfied with only having one IA waifu. He wasn''t like those harem protagonists who weren''t satisfied with having only one wife.


    Allen has finished creating his IA waifu or also known as his right-hand woman for his ns of bing the <Supreme Hidden Boss> of Supreme Academy.


    The appearance, voice, personality, and everything about his IA were created without any ws. If the <Supreme Programmer> were to see Allen''s IA, he would doubt if the IA he had created was an IA and not an advanced AI.


    But there was one thing missing from the IA. It was the identity of the IA or in simpler terms, her name. Without an IA''s identity, it would only be a lump of energy without any consciousness.


    The name that Allen would bestow upon his IA would be his acknowledgment that the IA wasn''t just a lump of energy but an individual. Without acknowledging an IA as an individual, it was no different from a lump of energy. Even an inanimate object was given an identity by humans and only with an identity, can something exists in reality.


    Allen had already thought of a name for his IA so without hesitating any longer, he dered to his IA and to reality itself.


    "Your name is Iris Aria!"


    As if reality itself acknowledge the existence of Allen''s IA, his IA''s appearance became clearer. If before it was just a lump of energy molded into a humanoid, now its appearance was no different from a human but better.


    Unlike humans, Allen''s IA or so he now called Iris Aria, didn''t possess any ws in its appearance so Iris Aria was the second most beautiful being in Allen''s world. Iris Aria couldn''t be the first since that spot was taken by Allen Walker, whose appearance could even make a god feel jealousy.


    <Supreme Beauty> and <Supreme Bodybuilder> weren''t a joke.


    Iris Aria''s appearance could be described as a beauty whose appearance could topple the world and could cause the whole world to have another world war just to obtain her hand in marriage.


    Iris Aria has long pink hair that reaches up to her waist. Her face doesn''t need any description since if one were to look at it, they would be in awe of how beautiful she was, causing all those who see her beauty to be silent. Her skin was like wlessly polished jade and her milky whiteplexion couldn''t be mistaken as pale but if one were to describe herplexion, one would say that it was untainted by the impurities and evil of the world and no one would disagree.


    As for what Iris Aria was currently wearing, let''s just say that Allen Walker was a man of culture. Iris Aria was currently wearing a French-style maid outfit, consisting of a dress with a ck and white color scheme. Her hair was even kept elegantly with a ck and white cloth headwear.


    After seeing his creation, Allen Walker couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    Iris Aria''s eyelids opened as her pair of gem-like eyes with a dark green hue revealed themselves to her creator. Even with Allen Walker''s <Supreme Order>, he couldn''t help but admire the beauty of Iris Aria but unlike horny teenagers, his gaze wasn''t that of lust but pure admiration.


    Iris Aria observed her surroundings and her gazended on Allen Walker. She already received knowledge and memories that she would need in this world and Allen''s identity was deeply ingrained in her mind that only a Semi-Supreme Being was capable of brainwashing her.


    "Iris Aria greets Master Allen."


    Iris Aria slightly lowered her head towards Allen Walker.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°Iris Aria greets Master Allen.¡±


    Iris Aria slightly lowered her head towards Allen Walker.


    Even when she greeted Allen, he didn¡¯t respond to her and just stared at her. Afterward, Allen kept on observing her appearance until he felt like something was missing.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As if he was enlightened by the truth of the world, Allen used his to create two red ribbons out of thin air. Allen then walked towards Iris as he used the two red ribbons as a hair tie to tie Iris¡¯ long hair into a twin tail style.


    Allen then observed Iris¡¯ clothing and he found out that the French maid-style uniform has a short skirt so it revealed Iris¡¯ milky white thighs that would make men with thigh fetish drool just by looking at it.


    So with his and , Allen reprogrammed Iris Aria¡¯s clothing. Iris was now wearing ck knee-length stockings. If Allen intended to hide Iris¡¯ milky white thighs using the ck knee-length stockings, then he made it a lot worst since the ck knee-length stockings further emphasized Iris¡¯ thighs.


    Allen¡¯s added modifications to Iris Aria¡¯s previous appearance made Iris Aria a lot more seductive but one would doubt if Allen was gay or not since he wasn¡¯t staring at Iris with lust but with satisfaction as if he had created a masterpiece.


    Iris Aria didn¡¯t mind Allen¡¯s actions as she only stared at him with her stoic expression while waiting for Allen to respond to her greeting.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    As if remembering something important, Allen¡¯s expression turned serious as he called upon his AMCG smartphone and it appeared in his right hand.


    Using his AMCG smartphone, Allen opened the camera app as he went beside Iris Aria. Without waiting for her reaction, Allen took a selfie with her.


    The picture he took with Iris was like a masterpiece since his captured the beauty of their appearance in the photo. Unlike in some cases where the person in real life was more handsome than in the photo.


    Allen didn¡¯t even bother to check if there were any ws in the picture he took as he immediately set his selfie with Iris as his AMCG smartphone¡¯s wallpaper. Afterward, he ced his AMCG smartphone in his AMCG System¡¯s inventory.


    On the other hand, Iris couldn¡¯t help but sigh after witnessing her master¡¯s antics. She didn¡¯t see Allen in a bad light and could only describe him as an entric prodigy.


    ¡°Iris, you don¡¯t have to greet me with any honorific but knowing your personality, you will greet me as master anyway. All I can say is that serves me well. Be honored that you have been allowed to serve this hidden boss.¡±


    After dering thest sentence, Allen ced his right hand on his face as his icy blue eyes were gazing at Iris in the gap between his fingers. Allen didn¡¯t waste the opportunity to act cool as he ced his left hand on his waist while striking a menacing pose.


    A minute had passed and Iris only responded to Allen¡¯s antics with her usual stoic expression but deep inside, she didn¡¯t know how to react to Allen¡¯s pose. Should she praise him or reprimand him for acting childish?


    Iris was currently weighing the two options in her mind and Allen noticed the conflict within her mind.


    ¡°Excellent! There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with you.¡±


    Allen praised Iris for doing what he had intended her to do. The main reason why Allen was acting ¡®cool¡¯ was to determine Iris¡¯ response to his actions. It was also a test whether Iris was indeed an IA and not an advanced AI.


    One of the main things that made IAs stand out whenpared to AIs was the ability to have a choice of wisdom. AIs only have intelligence while IAs both have intelligence and wisdom.


    There were some instances where AIs possess wisdom but unlike IAs, AIs can¡¯t affect the real world and could only live in the cyber or digital world.


    Although, what Allen had previously said was misleading since it sounded like he was checking if Iris was mentally ill or not.


    ¡°So that is your intention, Master.¡±


    After pondering for a whole minute, Iris understood Allen¡¯s intention of testing her wisdom to act on events that weren¡¯t based on logic but on choices.


    It was programmed within Iris¡¯ personality that she shouldn¡¯t offend Allen but also have to be honest with Allen. So those two personalities of hers would conflict with each other when deciding on her response to Allen¡¯s antics.


    ¡°Iris, you can use myputer to search for information and knowledge from many sources and learn what you think is essential for serving me. Afterward, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    After hearing Allen¡¯smand, Iris went towards Allen¡¯s desk as she opened hisputer and browsed the inte for information and knowledge that was essential for bing Allen¡¯s maid.


    Even with Allen¡¯s , the knowledge he could program into Iris¡¯ mind was limited because if he programmed too much knowledge, it would affect the rest of her codes and it would result in having a w.


    So most of the knowledge that Iris currently has was all knowledge she should know about Allen such as his personality, likes, dislikes, background, etc. Other than that, she waspletely ignorant of the world but she still had somemon sense about Allen¡¯s modern world.


    Hopefully, Allen¡¯s decision of granting Iris permission to use the inte wouldn¡¯t corrupt her mind of the evil that lies on the inte.


    But Allen wasn¡¯t worried if that ever happened since his wasn¡¯t for show.

 Chapter 16

    Allen was currently browsing using his Omnisearch App for any information in his world that he would need to know such as the hidden weapons of each country and their power level.


    If Allen were given enough resources, he would be capable of creating a nuclear weapon that had an insanely high level of nuclear radiation to the point that it would liquefy any humans that came into contact with the nuclear radiation.


    But with Allen¡¯s and , he can create a nuclear weapon that wouldn¡¯t have any negative effects on the environment and would only harm animals and humans. Allen could even create a biological weapon that would release a deadly virus that could kill a human within a few seconds using his and .


    Nevertheless, Allen was already satisfied with his first creation after receiving his since Iris Aria was obedient to him and was currently executing his order of obtaining information and knowledge from the inte.


    If Allen were to rate Iris Aria¡¯s power level, she would be ced in the top 10 Supreme-level talents. Allen already had the n of registering Iris Aria as a student of Supreme Academy with the title of so he had already submitted the registration form to the staff of the Supreme Academy.


    While browsing for information from the Omnisearch App, Allen¡¯s interest was piqued as he discovered that there were human experiments that were transformed into killing machines.


    If Allen wanted to, he could create Iris Aria as a killing machine but he didn¡¯t want to since he wants apanion that he could trust, not a cold-blooded killing machine. Besides, Allen was capable of creating another IA that served its purpose as a killing machine so using Iris as a killing machine wasn¡¯t that necessary.


    Allen didn¡¯t even need a killing machine since he was a killing machine with his arsenal of abilities such as , , , , , , , and many more abilities that werebat-rted.


    Because of such abilities, Allen didn¡¯t know how powerful he was since even if he outright challenged all , he was confident that he could defeat them.


    To solve that problem of his, Allen decided to use the Status feature of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    [Name: Allen Walker


    Age: 16


    Race: Supreme Human


    Power Level: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Body: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Soul: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Willpower: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Innate Talent: Supreme Order


    Divinity: None


    Authority: None


    Abilities: None]


    After reading the information disyed on the status screen in front of him, Allen¡¯s expression was filled with confusion. He understood that the was an Innate Talentpared to other skills in his status screen since he knew that he didn¡¯t possess any Divinity or Authority.


    The main reason why Allen was confused was that he didn¡¯t know the power level of the Katake Multiverse so he didn¡¯t know if Highest Realm Peak Stage was powerful or not.


    So without any hesitation, he asked the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System regarding the power level of the Katake Multiverse.


    ¡°System, what is the power level of the Katake Multiverse?¡±


    [The power level of the Katake Multiverse which was known as the Maniptor¡¯s Ranking are: Lowest Realm ¨C Low Realm ¨C Mid Realm ¨C High Realm ¨C Highest Realm ¨C Perfection Realm ¨C Transcendent Realm ¨C Universe Realm. Each realm is divided into three stages which are the Initial Stage, Intermediate Stage, and Peak Stage.]


    [By achieving the realm beyond the Universe Realm, a Semi-Supreme Being will be a Supreme Being. Semi-Supreme Beings are existences who possess the power of Perfection Realm or above but below the realm beyond the Universe Realm.]


    From what Allen had read from the system screen that appeared in front of him, he knew that he wasn¡¯t weak but was also not powerful. For him, Highest Realm Peak Stage was a decent power level and it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t be stronger in the future.


    But even so, Allen didn¡¯t know how powerful Highest Realm Peak Stage was. Could it destroy a world or not?


    ¡°System, how powerful is Highest Realm Peak Stage and the realms beyond Highest Realm?¡±


    When Allen asked about the system, he couldn¡¯t help but notice how ironic that there was a realm higher than the ¡®Highest¡¯ Realm.

 Chapter 17

    [Beings at the Highest Realm are capable of destroying worlds. They are still considered mortals, since their lifespan varies ording to their bloodline.]


    [Semi-Supreme Beings at Perfection Realm have perfected all of their ws so they are capable of destroying higher tier worlds and traversing the gxy. A being can only be called a God if they removed all of its ws so Semi-Supreme Beings in Perfection Realm are Gods. Semi-Supreme Beings at this level have billion years worth of lifespan.]


    [Semi-Supreme Beings at Transcendent Realm have transcended their origin. They are capable of destroying gxies and traversing the universe. Semi-Supreme Beings at this level have an infinite lifespan. They can only be killed by destroying their origin.]


    [Semi-Supreme Beings at Universe Realm have the power of a universe coursing through their entire existence. Be it their soul, body, or willpower; they are capable of using each one of those to destroy an entire Universe. Semi-Supreme Beings at this level have an infinite lifespan. They can contract a universe to store the universe in another dimension for their exclusive use or absorb a universe to use those universes as their inner world. Obliterating their soul, erasing their existence, or severing their origin wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them. Only by destroying their contracted or absorbed universe alongside their soul, body, and existence can they be killed.]


    [Host doesn¡¯t have the authority to ess information about Supreme Beings at ??? Realm. The host can forcefully ess the information by using AMCG Points. Error! The host doesn¡¯t have any AMCG Points. Ignoring the use of forced information ess.]


    After digesting all of the information that was disyed to him by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, Allen found out how powerful he was.


    Allen knew that he was powerful but whenpared to Semi-Supreme Beings in a higher realm than him, he would beparable to an ant.


    ¡°AMCG Points¡­¡±


    Allen muttered under his breath. From what the system had informed him, he could ess information that couldn¡¯t be essed with his current authority. That is to say, AMCG Points were needed to obtain anything that the AMCG System could provide.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Money is power.¡± or ¡°There is no problem that can¡¯t be solved with money, if there is one, then it needs more money.¡±


    Allen knew that the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System could be considered the strongest system there was. After all, thousands of systems were used to create the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    As Allen was thinking of ways to earn AMCG Points, he was snapped out of his thoughts by a notification bell that came from the AMCG System.


    *Ding!*


    [Host has triggered a Minor Task!]


    [Minor Task: I Assassinate Assassins!]


    [System Task- Difficulty: (Very Easy)]


    [Task Description: A mere mortal hired the to assassinate Asther Walker, the host¡¯s brother. Assassinate the before the assassinates Asther Walker.]


    [Task Time Limit: Before Asther Walker dies]


    [Task Reward/s: 500 AMCG Points]


    [Task Penalty: None. Why would a high-tier system like myself kill its host?]


    [Task Additional Information: If the brother of the host¡¯s death is considered a penalty, then it will be considered as one.]


    [Will the host ept the Minor Task?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    A translucent green-colored screen appeared in front of Allen. The system screen disyed all information about the Minor Task including the Minor Task reward and penalty.


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but admire his . When he needed to acquire AMCG Points, a Minor Task was instantly triggered.


    ¡®It must be because of and ¡®


    When Allen thought of that, his mind was kind of in conflict.


    Does your brother being assassinated by the considered luck and an opportunity?


    For Allen, it was.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that Allen wouldn¡¯t save his younger brother. Allen knew that he didn¡¯t have any grudge toward his younger brother but instead, towards his parents.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his parents, he wouldn¡¯t have felt inferior to his younger brother and the two of them would have had a much better rtionship than just being friends. Most of his gadgets were given to him by his younger brother so it meant that Asther still thought of Allen as his elder brother.


    With that in mind, Allen knew what option he should choose.


    *Ding!*


    [Host has epted the Minor Task- I Assassinate Assassins!]

 Chapter 18

    Although Allen had already epted the Minor Task, he didn¡¯t know where Asther Walker was. Since Asther Walker was the , it was obvious that he would have a secretir where he kept all of his inventions.


    The assassinating Asther Walker meant that the had already found out about the location of Asther Walker¡¯s secretir. Even Allen didn¡¯t know where Asther Walker¡¯s secretir was, much less a stranger so it would only be meant that the Asther Walker had unintentionally leaked out his location.


    ¡°Asther should have some inventions that could deal with the since his title wasn¡¯t for show. But if that were the case, then the AMCG System wouldn¡¯t have issued a Minor Task to assassinate the to prevent Asther¡¯s death. Thus, the AMCG System had already foreseen that Asther would die at the hands of the or else the AMCG System wouldn¡¯t have issued the Minor Task.¡±


    When Allen concluded that, he found out that the AMCG System was not only powerful but also versatile. Not only could it connect to other universes, but it could also foresee the future and it used the Task feature to prevent the bad end of the future that would negatively implicate the members of the group chat.


    ¡®But even so, the shouldn¡¯t be capable of obtaining the location of Asther¡¯s secretir on his own unless he was tipped of information about the location of Asther¡¯s secretir from a third party.¡¯


    ¡®The only ones who are capable of doing such feat is the who had ess to almost all information there was. If the hacks reality to ess the information about Asther¡¯s secretir, then he can also be the one who tipped the about the location of Asther¡¯s secretir. Of course, there are other who are capable of aplishing such feat but other than those two, most of the doesn¡¯t care much about earning money and more about improving their skills.¡¯


    Since most were reced by new such as Asther Walker recing the former , most were improving their abilities so that they can maintain their title.


    To hire the , a considerable amount of money was needed so it was impossible that the didn¡¯t have enough money to live his entire life in luxury. Like most , the wasn¡¯t assassinating people for money but to improve his assassination abilities.


    But those type of was also dangerous in their rights. Imagine if the was improving his abilities¡­


    Anyway, Allen didn¡¯t have to worry that much about finding Asther¡¯s secretir since he can just use the method of the when he acquired information.


    Allen hack reality itself using his to acquire information about Asther¡¯s secretir and with his , he detected that the information he had obtained from hacking reality was genuine.


    From Allen¡¯s information, he couldn¡¯t believe that Asther¡¯s secretir was right under his nose. Yes, literally and not metaphorically since Asther¡¯s secretir was under Allen¡¯s house.


    ¡®So that is why Asther could visit me whenever I asked him to.¡¯


    To detect the living beings within Allen¡¯s range, he used to detect any living organisms within his range and what entered his range were ants, mosquitos, bacteria, and many more. But what had taken his attention was the living presence of a human under his house.


    The ability Allen¡¯s didn¡¯t activate unless he activates it himself or he was in danger and since it was the first time that Allen had used the life presence detection of , he didn¡¯t know that there was a living presence of a human under his house until now.


    ¡®Did Asther create a secretir and an underground bunker at the same time?¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he deduced the reason behind Asther creating a secretir under his house.


    Since Allen was average and was disdained by his parents, he didn¡¯t receive any pocket money, so he resorted to part-time jobs. Fortunately, his rich younger brother provided him with a free house so he didn¡¯t have to worry about rent. Even the electric and water bills were paid by his younger brother.


    It was the main reason why Allen didn¡¯t know that the underground of his house was the location of Asther¡¯s secretir since his house was only given to him by his younger brother and was not something that he had bought.


    Asther helped Allen many times when Allen needed his help so Allen didn¡¯t have any grudge toward his younger brother. Because of that reason, Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the Minor Task that was issued by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    ¡°Since Asther¡¯s secretir is under my house, I only have to wait here for the .¡±


    After saying that, he took out a hentai manga from his secret stash that was located under his bed.


    A mere wasn¡¯t worthy to be watched out for by the .

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Big sister, are you going out again?¡±


    A kid in average clothing walked towards a girl wearing dark clothing whose appearance was of a fifteen-year-old. She questioned the teenager while showing concern on her face.


    The teenager who was called ¡®big sister¡¯ by the eight-year girl patted the kid¡¯s head as she answered her question.


    ¡°Big sister has a job to do. Tell the rest of the kids to not cause any trouble to grandma while I am away.¡±


    The eight-year-old girl didn¡¯t answer the teenage girl¡¯s question but replied to her by nodding her head while showing a cute smile on her mouth.


    The teenage girl stopped patting the kid¡¯s head as she exited the orphanage.


    The teenage girl who was d in dark clothing that masked half of her face was none other than the .


    She was an orphan in the past and after she became a , she used most of the money she earned from the assassination requests to donate to the orphanage where the previous kid was living along with other orphans.


    For Lime Shield, the , money was something that she could easily earn so it didn¡¯t bother her that 95% of what she earned from the assassination requests was donated to the Shield Orphanage.


    An anonymous client had requested her to assassinate the , offering her ten million dors. Lime was only the so she didn¡¯t know where the ¡®s secretir was located but it seemed that the anonymous client of hers had already acquired information about the location of the ¡®s secretir.


    Lime was currently heading towards the location that was sent by her anonymous client to her smartwatch. Lime called a taxi as she paid the taxi driver to head towards the location that was sent by her anonymous client. The taxi driver didn¡¯t question Lime¡¯s clothing since he was paid ten times the fare he would usually receive.


    What? Did you expect the to jump from house to house until she arrived at the secretir of the ?


    Oh please, Lime was living in a modern world. The modern problem required a modern solution.


    ¡­


    The taxi stopped at an average-looking two-story house but it was used to conceal the fact that the secretir of the was located under the average house.


    Lime exited the taxi as the taxi closed its doors and drove to find other passengers. Lime had already paid her taxi fare beforehand so the taxi driver didn¡¯t ask her to pay the fare after she exited the taxi.


    ¡°So this is the ce¡­¡±


    Lime muttered to herself after double-checking the location that was sent to her smartwatch.


    Lime was experienced in the art of assassination so she always paid attention to her surroundings to detect any anomaly and hidden danger. Besides how average the house was, she couldn¡¯t find anything peculiar except for the fact that the secretir of the was located under that average house.


    From Lime¡¯s observation there doesn¡¯t seem to be an inhabitant in the average house or if there was, he or she must be sleeping since the windows were closed and there wasn¡¯t any source of light that escaped from the house.


    Lime walked towards the entrance as she passed through the opened gate. She ced her hand on the doorknob and as expected, it was locked.


    Lime took out a hair clip from her hair and she twisted the hairclip into an irregr shape before inserting it into the hole of the doorknob. She kept on twisting the hairclip in an attempt to lockpick the doorknob until she heard a clicking sound.


    *Click!*


    Lime¡¯s hairclip broke into two. The doorknob didn¡¯t budge. As expected of the doorknob of the !


    One should know that Lime¡¯s hairclip was not only flexible but also as durable as titanium. Even if she wasn¡¯t as experienced as the when ites to lockpicking, she could still open most locked doors.


    Pushes to shove, Lime threw the broken hairclip on the ground and resorted to using her sharp dagger to cut the door in half. Her assassination dagger was forged by the himself and although it cost two billion dors, it was three times as durable as diamond and could easily cut most metal as if it was butter.


    A flimsy door couldn¡¯t even withstand the sharpness of Lime¡¯s dagger as it was cut like how paper was cut by a pair of scissors. After forcefully opening the house¡¯s entrance, Lime entered the house as if nothing happened.


    *tap* *tap*


    Stepping on the fragments of the broken door, Lime surveyed her surroundings and she noticed that there wasn¡¯t anyone at home as all of the lights were turned off.


    The house was eerily silent and if not for the sound of her steps, Lime would have doubted if she had be deaf. Lime didn¡¯t halt her steps as she kept on walking around the house to find any hiddenpartment that would lead underground.


    From what the anonymous client had told her, there was a trapdoor that lead to the secretir of the . That trapdoor was what she had been finding until she noticed that one of the floor mats was suspiciously ced below the garbage bin.


    What kind of madman would ce a floor mat below a garbage bin? That was what she thought when she found the floor mat suspiciously ced below the garbage bin. She didn¡¯t need someone to tell her that the trapdoor was hidden under the floor mat and garbage bin as she throw the garbage bin to her side and lifted the floor mat.


    After lifting the floor mat, below the floor mat revealed a metal tile that had a text written on it that said; ¡°It¡¯s A Prank!¡±


    When Lime read that, she couldn¡¯t help but be agitated by the who she thought was the person who did that. But before she couldin, her vision tumbled but she could make out a part of her vision that showed her back.


    *Thud*


    The head of the fell on the floor as blood sprayed from the neck of the headless body of the .

 Chapter 20

    [5 minutes before¡­]


    Allen Walker was currently waiting for the to arrive while practicing with the arsenal of abilities contained within his ability.


    Iris Aria was still surfing on the inte and what she was viewing on the inte was something that even Allen didn¡¯t know. Not because he can¡¯t but because he didn¡¯t want to since it would be a breach of privacy. Although, if Allen asked Iris, she wouldn¡¯t reject Allen.


    Allen Walker was the strongest in his world so he dared to remaincent when facing the uing threat of the . For him, the alone wasn¡¯t a threat to him.


    Allen suddenly had a bright idea to mess with the just for the sake of curing his boredom. Allen went downstairs since his room was on the second floor of his house.


    After arriving at the first room, Allen went to the living room as he spotted the garbage bin. Allen then programmed a floor mat to appear in front of him using his . Using , he hacked the wooden tile under the garbage bin to turn it into a metal tile with the message ¡°It¡¯s A Prank!¡± on it.


    Allen lifted the garbage bin and ced the floor mat under the garbage bin to conceal the metal tile. Allen knew that if the was here, he or she would without a doubt think that the garbage bin and floor matbination was under the suspicion of hiding a hidden trapdoor.


    Allen had the ability so he knew that in some cases, it wasmon for others to conceal a trapdoor with a floor mat and something above it such as a tabletop or garbage bin.


    But Allen also knew that only a madman would ce a floor mat under a garbage bin.


    After cing an obvious trap, he proceeded to create a scenario where there wasn¡¯t any person at the house, and to enact such a scenario, he had to turn off all light sources and close all windows.


    Allen went upstairs to remind Iris to remain silent and inform her about his prank but he only got a nod from her as her response.


    After closing all windows and turning off all light sources, Allen went to the door or the entrance of his house to lock the doorknob. Afterward, he waited for the to enter his house as he sat on the sofa while activating his ability.


    ¡­


    *swoosh*


    Allen saw that his door was cut into several pieces. A dark silhouette entered his house as he or she stepped on the fragments of his door.


    He couldn¡¯t help but have his heartache since his door was expensive. Even if his house looked average, the materials used to build it weren¡¯t average. The door alone cost two thousand dors since the wood used to build it was an aged thousand-year-old wood that was as durable as chromium.


    ¡®The dagger that person was used was able to cut wood that was as hard as chromium so it should be expensive. I¡¯ll steal that from him or her aspensation for my broken door.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Allen observed what the person he deemed as the would do in his house. Even though Allen was sitting on the sofa that was in front of the , the didn¡¯t notice Allen.


    Not because the was incapable of sensing the presence of others but it was due to the being incapable of sensing something that doesn¡¯t exist.


    Yes, Allen had erased his existence from his world¡¯s records of reality.


    By using to question his existence, his existence would temporarily be erased from reality itself as if he didn¡¯t exist in the first ce. Allen hadplete control throughout his ability so he didn¡¯t have to worry about identally erasing his existence permanently.


    If Allen had only concealed his presence with the use of his ability, there would be a fraction of a chance that the would be able to detect him so he used his instead since he didn¡¯t want to take any chances.


    *tap* *tap*


    The walked around his house as she surveyed his house to find the trapdoor that would lead to the secretir of the until she found the suspiciously ced floor mat under a garbage bin.


    The threw the garbage bin to her side and lifted the floor mat. After lifting the floor mat, below the floor mat revealed a metal tile that had a text written on it that said; ¡°It¡¯s A Prank!¡±


    The dark silhouette shook, indicating its agitation but before the couldin, Allen already made his move as he shed his hand forward.


    Allen had used his ability to transform the air into a de andunched it towards the neck of the . Apressed air de headed towards the neck of the dark silhouette, decapitating it.


    The head of the separated from her body as it rolled in the air until it fell to the ground. When the head of the fell on the ground, Allen could now see the face of the .


    He couldn¡¯t help butment about how he shouldn¡¯t have killed such a beauty. After all, he can¡¯t send a dead body to a brothel even if it was a beauty.


    The had yet to pay for his broken door but with his and , Allen already had a solution to his problem.


    Using his , Allen stitched the head of the back to her neck. Using and , Allen preserved the dead body of the so that it wouldn¡¯t decay.


    With this, Allen could sell the ¡®s dead body on the dark web and earn a lot of cash since even if she was dead, she was still beautiful. Most probably, a lot of necrophiles wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bid for her dead body, earning him some cash to rece the broken door.


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t forget to take the pair of assassination daggers as his loot.

 Chapter 21

    When Allen was currently appraising the pair of daggers that he had looted from the , a too familiar sound made him change his attention towards the source of the sound.


    *Ding!*


    [Host haspleted a Minor Task!]


    [Minor Task: I Assassinate Assassins!]


    [System Task- Difficulty: (Very Easy)]


    [Task Description: A mere mortal hired the to assassinate Asther Walker, the host¡¯s brother. Assassinate the before the assassinates Asther Walker.]


    [Task Time Limit: Before Asther Walker dies]


    [Task Reward/s: 500 AMCG Points]


    [Task Penalty: None. Why would a high-tier system like myself kill its host?]


    [Task Additional Information: The host has alreadypleted the task.]


    [Will the host ept the reward forpleting the Minor Task?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    Allen tapped the [Yes] button on the system screen as another system screen appeared in front of him.


    [Host has received 500 AMCG Points. The AMCG Points have been credited into the host¡¯s AMCG Smartphone.]


    When Allen received that message, he double-checked by checking his AMCG Smartphone and when he tapped into his ount, there was a five hundred number beside the AMCG Points instead of the previous zero number.


    Allen now firmly believed that the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System wasn¡¯t a scam. If it was, even if he was forced and given the death penalty, he wouldn¡¯t ept tasks from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    [Of course, the system isn¡¯t a scam! The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was created by the thousand systems of Systema Kami, the God Of Worldly Systems while Katake Kage Zenchi, the [Author Of The Box] himself hadbined those thousand systems to create the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.]


    From what he had read, Allen had understood that the God Of Worldly Systems was a bigshot but Katake Kage Zenchi was much stronger than Systema Kami. Allen had deduced that because of the title of Katake Kage Zenchi which was the [Author Of The Box].


    [The Box] was said to be the container of [The Barrel]. [The Barrel] was the container of [The Outside] or more known as the Outerverse where the fictional Outer Gods resided.


    [The Outside] contained the Omniverse. The majority believed that the Omniverse was the highest verse when in reality, there are more verses or nes of existence that contained the Omniverse.


    Allen knew about the existence of those nes since it was imagined or believed in some fandom that it was the nes of existence or all dimensions that exist outside the universe.


    With Allen¡¯s current strength, he was nothing more than an antpared to the powerhouses that resided in those higher dimensions or nes of existence. That was why he dared not to remaincent and delude himself that he was powerful when in reality, he was not.


    *Ding!*


    [Host haspleted the Hidden Task- I Am Nothing More Than An Ant.]


    [Will the host ept the Hidden Task reward?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but be confused after reading the text disyed on the system screen. He was merely epting his pitiful existence that was nothing but an ant whenpared to the vast universe but hepleted a Hidden Task by doing just that?


    Even if Allen was confused, it didn¡¯t stop him from pressing the [Yes] button. After all, who wouldn¡¯t reject something free?


    [Host has received the ability. The ability has been added to the host¡¯s status.]


    When Allen had finished reading that, he summoned his status to make sure. Even if the name of the ability was somewhat degrading, a trash ability was better than none.


    [Name: Allen Walker


    Age: 16


    Race: Supreme Human


    Power Level: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Body: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Soul: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Willpower: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Innate Talent: Supreme Order


    Divinity: None


    Authority: None


    Abilities: Ant¡¯s Presence]


    ¡°System, disy the information about the ability.¡±


    [Affirmative.]


    [Ant¡¯s Presence- An ability that doesn¡¯t consume any type of energy to activate and if activated, it can be permanently used but it can also be deactivated. You can think of it as a toggle on and off passive ability.


    It grants the user the ability to the presence of an ant but it doesn¡¯t conceal the presence of the user. But since ants are neglected by most, it is better than presence concealment since instead of hiding the user¡¯s presence, the user would only have the presence of an ant while the user¡¯s presence blends into the surroundings. Any abilities that detect concealed presences would be useless against this ability since your presence wasn¡¯t hidden.


    The Ant¡¯s Presence ability is mostly used when the user wants to hide or be ¡®neglected¡¯ by powerhouses. So when two powerhouses are fighting against each other for a treasure, the user can sneak and obtain the treasure without alerting the two powerhouses since the user¡¯s presence is neglected by the two powerhouses.]


    After reading the information about the , Allen took back his thoughts.


    ¡®This ability isn¡¯t trash!¡¯


    If one was weak, then the best life-saving skills are the skills that allow one to escape. The second best life-saving skills are the skills that allow one to hide their presence or anything that avoids one from being implicated in a battle.


    Allen understood that very well and it was the reason why he didn¡¯t think of the ability as trash. An ability that neglected one¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t trash!


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but praise his ability for allowing him to use his luck toplete a Hidden Task by chance. His first Hidden Taskpletion yielded a useful reward.


    Allen had already preserved the dead body of the so he left it in the living room. Allen went upstairs and entered his room only to be met by Iris¡¯ gaze.


    ¡°Master Allen, you have received an email and the sender is a staff from the Supreme Academy.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Main Task- A Certain Realistic Index


    ¡°An email from a staff of Supreme Academy?¡±


    Allen asked again, which earned a nod from Iris.


    ¡°I will use theputer, for now, Iris.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Allen.¡±


    Iris left her seat as Allen sat on it and started using hisputer. He navigated his mouse to open the email, and the following was disyed on hisputer screen:


    |From: Jones Joemoon, Supreme Academy Staff


    To: Allen Walker


    You have been epted as a first-year student of Supreme Academy! The Supreme Academy has registered you as the <Supreme Hidden Boss>. You can transfer anytime you want and you can also choose not to attend sses as long as you pass the monthly test.


    For more information, contact me using this email address: 6


    P.S. Don\¡¯t mind the lengthy email address. If you want to use a shorter email address, you can contact this email address instead: |


    When Allen read the email, he couldn\¡¯t help but think of Jones Joemoon as an entric person. After all, even in his two email addresses, he both used references.


    Allen knew that attendance in sses at the Supreme Academy wasn\¡¯t that needed and it was further proved by the message he had received via email. After all, a <Supreme> who has the title of <Supreme Gamer> wouldn\¡¯t need to attend sses since it wouldn\¡¯t improve his gaming skills but it was debatable.


    After all, mathematics could be used in gaming especially shooting games, since the gamer would need to calcte the speed of the enemy\¡¯s movement before killing his enemies with a gun. If one were proficient in mathematics, a gamer could use a sniper rifle without using a scope, but could still perform perfect headshots. 2


    This chapter upload first at NovelBin.Com


    If you want to read more chapters, please visit NovelNext.Com to experience faster update speed


    When Allen thought of that, he found it interesting if he yed a shooting game against I Love Mathematics in a one-on-one PVP match.


    With his <Supreme Gamer>, <Supreme Mathematician>, <Supreme Marksman>, and <Supreme Analyst>, could he defeat I Love Mathematics who proimed himself as the Ruler Of Mathematics in a shooting game?


    Although Allen couldn\¡¯t do that now, if ever there was a Main Task, he would challenge I Love Mathematics in a shooting game. Or, he could just invite I Love Mathematics in his world for a shooting game match if ever the World Travel feature has been unlocked.


    \¡¯A battle between mathematicians in a shooting game¡­ that would be interesting.\¡¯


    As Allen thought of that, a notification sounding from hisputer interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, another email?¡±


    Allen muttered to himself after seeing that he received another email from the Supreme Academy but from another staff and not from Jones Joemoon.


    Allen hovered his mouse on his email inbox and when he found the new email he received, he opened it.


    |From Hickory Howse, Supreme Academy Head Staff


    To: Allen Walker


    <Supreme Hidden Boss>, the Supreme Academy has already registered you as a student so you can attend your ss anytime you want but it is still preferred if you attend sooner thanter. Your ss is ss 1-S and your homeroom adviser is Mr. Dai Hurd, the former <Supreme Gamer>. Your ss timetable is attached to this email. That is all.


    For more information, contact me using this email address:


    Your ss timetable: ss1stimetable.JEFF


    P.S. Your <Supreme> title sounds chuuni.|


    When Allen read the email, he ignored the postscript since it was true anyway.


    This chapter upload first at NovelBin.Com


    If you want to read more chapters, please visit NovelNext.Com to experience faster update speed


    \¡¯Wait, is it chuunibyou if someone proims himself as something straight out of a fantasy but is his real identity?\¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he pondered over such a topic.


    If one were to proim himself as a demon lord in a modern world, others wouldbel him as a chuunibyou but what if he was indeed a demon lord? Could he still be considered a chuunibyou?


    Such a topic needed further research¡­


    As Allen thought of that, the AMCG Smartphone in his pocket vibrated as a too-familiar notification sound sounded.


    Allen summoned his AMCG Smartphone in his right hand as he turned the smartphone on. After turning on his AMCG Smartphone, an announcement was disyed on his smartphone screen.


    [The very first Main Task of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group has started! All members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group shall chat with each other regarding the Main Task.]


    [Main Task- A Certain Realistic Index]


    [System Task- Difficulty: (Hard)]


    [Task Description: Invite Realius Regulus, the Ruler Of Reality, as a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.]


    [Task Time Limit: Before Realius Regulus ceases to exist.]


    [Participant Limit: All members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group are required to participate. (0/6)]


    [Task Reward/s: 10,000 AMCG Points, a random ability or authority(depends on luck), a random artifact.]


    [Task Penalty: Reality will make it harder for you to live.]


    [Task Additional Information: Realius Regulus is at Perfection Realm Peak Stage- Reality Maniption. The AMCG System will warn the members of the chat group if ever Realius Regulus has altered reality without the members\¡¯ knowledge.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @everyone the first meeting of the chat group shall nowmence!]

 Chapter 23

    Supreme Order, the admin of the chat group, has summoned all members of the chat group for a meeting.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am here.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: +1]


    [I Love Mathematics: +1]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: +1]


    After the response from all members of the chat group, Supreme Order waited for another minute, but it seemed that the moderator of the chat group wasn¡¯t online.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, are you online? I have checked your status and it seems you are online. So you must have been doing something important that you couldn¡¯t attend the meeting.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): No worries. We can start the meeting without the moderator of the chat group. Moreover, what he is currently doing should be important for him to ignore the meeting for the first Main Task of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.]


    [I Love Mathematics: If that is the case, then I will act as the temporary moderator of the chat group if Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish isn¡¯t present in the chat group. After all, I am the second strongest.]


    When I Love Mathematics proimed that he was the second strongest, the powerhouses within the chat group didn¡¯t remain silent.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @I Love Mathematics, how powerful are you? I might have regressed and am currently at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage, but I can still use my authority to perform feats tantamount to a Perfection Realm Peak Stage. Also, the strongest power in myst timeline is the Half-Step Universe Realm. If I use my Sword of Time, I can temporarily have the power of a Half-Step Transcendent Realm.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: @I Love Mathematics I am also curious about how strong you are to proim yourself as the second strongest. I know that you are referring to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish as the strongest since thest time I met him, he was at Universe Realm Peak Stage.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I am only at Mid Realm Peak Stage, but myplete form is at Universe Realm Peak Stage. Although I can¡¯t use myplete form, it proved that I have the experience of a Universe Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse.]


    Chaos, the Ancient Sword of Chaos, sighed as he thought of his current pitiful state. He still needed to fuse a million of his fragments to achieve hisplete form, and he thought of the chat group as his way to easily find his fragments that were scattered across the Katake Multiverse.


    But even so, he should not be underestimated. As he had said, he had the experience of a Universe Realm Peak Stage, so if he was given enough time, he could be a Universe Realm Peak Stage without the need to fuse all his fragments and achievepletion.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero:¡­]


    Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero was speechless. He was just a modern world genius, and he naturally can¡¯tpare with powerhouses from other universes. Axel Everheart had already evolved into a Goblin Hero, but he was still an ant inparison to the chat group¡¯s bigshots.


    As a genius, Axel rationally thought of his situation, and he would never delude himself that he could defeat them. Even if he was arrogant, there was a limit to arrogance!


    Axel had already used the Status feature of the AMCG System to determine his power level after evolving into a Goblin Hero, and it was only a pitiful Low Realm Initial Stage.


    No wonder the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group Systembeled him as a Self-Proimed Genius!


    Whenpared to otherworldly beings, he couldn¡¯t even call himself a true genius!


    [I Love Mathematics: @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, @Sword Forge From Chaos, I am at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage. But if I go all out, I will have the same power as a Transcendent Realm Peak Stage and even a Half-Step Universe Realm!]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @I Love Mathematics, I now support you as the temporary Moderator of the chat group.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: If I were in myplete form, I would have be the second strongest, but I know that it is nothing but mere excuses. So, I support @I Love Mathematics as the temporary moderator of the chat group.]


    When Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero read their conversation, he couldn¡¯t help but notice something.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Do any of you have the right to say that? After all, the administrator of the chat group has yet to reveal his power level.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos:¡­]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse:¡­]


    [I Love Mathematics:¡­]


    Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero¡¯s statement couldn¡¯t be retorted by Sword Forge From Chaos, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, and I Love Mathematics couldn¡¯t retort.


    Although the three of them found Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero¡¯s statement offending since he was only a mere weak goblin that they could kill in an instant, they dared notin. After all, the Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero used the Administrator as his backer!


    It¡¯s what the administrators were talking about! He was the most favored by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System. He was an existence that the three of them couldn¡¯t offend no matter what, unless they wanted to be kicked out of the chat group!


    For taking the Administrator¡¯s side, the three of them could only say that Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero was smart enough to offend them without having the right toin.


    The Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero deserved to be called a genius for achieving such a feat!


    A genius bootlicker, that is.

 Chapter 24

    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, I am not that strong. I am only at the Highest Realm Peak Stage but if I go all-out, I can defeat those at Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage. But, I wasn¡¯t promoted by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group as the Administrator for my power level, so it is quite understandable that I am not that powerful.]


    When Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, I Love Mathematics, Sword Forge From Chaos, and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero had read the Administrator¡¯s message, they couldn¡¯t help but think that their Administrator was too humble, right?


    If he had wanted to, their Administrator could have lied about his true strength by proiming himself as Universe Realm Peak Stage in hisst life and anything simr to that, so they were taken off-guard by their Administrator¡¯s humbleness.


    After all, most people who are powerful or have eminent authority are likely to be arrogant because of their power and authority. They had their fair share of encountering such beings, and even Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero had met such people, considering the government officials back in his homeworld were quite arrogant, despite their being weak.


    Axel Everheart, in his past life, was also arrogant and had quite the temper back then since he didn¡¯t know how many government officials or any humans with eminent authority he had killed because they had offended him. The humans in his homeworld had to elect new government officials several times to fill the roles of the government officials he had killed.


    Of course, Axel Everheart wasn¡¯t jailed since he was immune to thew and he had an excellent reputation among themon people and even those of eminent authority. After all, there was a time when he had invented a cure for cancer and had also created an invention that could control the weather.


    There was even a cult solely created for hailing Axel Everheart as a God, so if he ever ascended into godhood, he would have a considerable amount of faith and divinity at the start.


    Axel Everheart also had an excellent amount of good karma, and it was also one of the main reasons the God of Worldly Systems had taken notice of him and granted him a powerful leveling system that wouldter be a beautiful waifu.


    (Because of that, Katake Kage Zenchi¡¯s soul fragment that was reincarnated into a mere mortal human was currently biting his fingernail in envy as he was truly envious of his MCs. Why couldn¡¯t he have a leveling system waifu?! Main Body, why are you so stingy?)


    Ignoring the mere mortal human author, the narrator continued the stalking of beings from another ne of existence, or else [The Eternal Entertainment Seekers] aka [The Readers] wouldin that it was just an act of increasing word count when in reality; it was not.


    [I Love Mathematics: Administrator @Supreme Order, you are too humble! I ask, what is the reason you are promoted by the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group as the Administrator if you are not powerful? Is it because you are the most talented amongst all the chat group members? ]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I am also curious about what was required to be the administrator of the chat group. I could already guess that the requirement for bing a moderator chosen by the chat group was to be the strongest in the chat group.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Administrator, is luck the requirement for being an Administrator?]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, the luck of every being wouldn¡¯t stay the same as it changes. So how can something that changes over time be the requirement for bing the Administrator of the chat group?]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Indeed, Sword Forge From Chaos is correct. I have met a luck maniptor in previous regressions and he told me that luck is determined through encounters with a being and also their karma. It is impossible that the requirement of bing an administrator is because of luck.]


    [I Love Mathematics: @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, I know you are a self-proimed genius, but you should at least be smart enough to proim yourself a genius! The chances of luck being the requirement of bing the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group is one in a decillion chances! Therefore, it is almost impossible for that to happen.]


    When Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero had read the chat, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was being targeted by the members of the chat group. He didn¡¯t offend them, did he?


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Why you bully me?]


    Supreme Order was silent as he was currently reading through all the messages of his fellow chat group members. After determining that the members of the chat group had already finished chatting, he send his reply.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics, @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, @Sword Forge From Chaos, and @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero; I have been chosen as the Administrator of the chat group because I have the greatest luck among all the members of the chat group. Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero¡¯s guess is correct.]


    [I Love Mathematics:¡­]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse:¡­]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos:¡­]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: In your face, mother scratchers!]


    When he read the speechless response of those who had bullied him, Axel Everheart couldn¡¯t help but rub it in their faces. He was a fearless man. He didn¡¯t fear offending the bigshots of the chat group.


    ¡°Hahaha! I am lucky to guess the requirements of being an administrator!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ luck? Don¡¯t tell me I have used up all my luck to be this lucky? I won¡¯t be unlucky afterward, right? Right?¡±


    When Axel Everheart had a revtion, he stayed quiet as he didn¡¯t want to continue offending the powerhouses of the chat group.


    Who knows if those powerhouses of the chat group had the means to lower his luck stat? He might not even survive the demon lord with his current bad luck.


    After all, he felt he would slip on a banana peel during his fight against a demon lord and identally trip toward the demon lord¡¯s attack.


    [Ding!]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod) has used his Moderator Privilege to create a new feature of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group!]


    [Do you want to enter the AMCG Headquarters?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    With no hesitation, all members of the chat group, including the Administrator had received the announcement, and with no hesitation, they tapped the [Yes] button.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 25

    After tapping the [Yes] button, all members of the chat group including the administrator, were transported to another dimension.


    Supreme Order, I Love Mathematics, Sword Forge From Chaos, Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, were currently observing their surroundings.


    They noticed that they were transported into another dimension and inside a bar. At the bar counter, they noticed a fourteen-year-old with long tinum blonde hair wiping a wine ss with a white cloth. The shota was wearing a strip of white cloth as a blindfold to conceal his eyes, but he seemed to see his surroundings pretty well despite not using his eyes.


    Since he was a shota, he was undoubtedly the moderator of the chat group who had the username of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish. All the members of the chat group had already recognized him since, amongst all of them, he was the only shota in their group!


    ¡°Is it pedophilia if I have an interest in a girl of the same age range as mine?¡±


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish spoke philosophical words as he wiped the wine ss using a white cloth.


    ¡°It is not. It is justifiable to love a girl of the same age range. And since you are an immortal, your age is determined by your physical age, so if you are a shota, you can lewd a loli!¡±


    Supreme Order, the young teen with the noticeable dark blue hair spoke with fervor.


    Sword Forge From Chaos, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, and I Love Mathematics had known that the young teen with dark blue hair was the administrator of the chat group because of his power level.


    As what Supreme Order had said before, he was indeed at Highest Realm Peak Stage, but they had noticed that his foundation was the most stable they had seen!


    Although it was not officially known, most Semi-Supreme Beings had divided the foundation level of all beings into six levels. From the least stable to the most stable: unstable, stable, epitome, ultimate, transcendence, and supreme.


    From what they had noticed, Supreme Order was at Highest Realm Peak Stage with a supreme-level foundation! It was an understatement of his that he could deal with the Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage!


    From their estimation, Supreme Order should be able to be on par with the Perfection Realm Peak Stage powerhouse with a stable-level foundation!


    Because of that, they found their administrator was very humble. He was a proper role model!


    Back to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish¡­


    When he had heard of Supreme Order¡¯s response, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had met arade, and he might even be his sworn brother from his past life!


    ¡°What type of girl do you like? As you have already known, I prefer lolis.¡±


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish asked Supreme Order. Depending on the reply of Supreme Order, he would determine if Supreme Order was indeed his sworn brother from his past life.


    ¡°I am but a simple man. I like cute girls. So I mostly prefer lolis, especially legal and teen lolis.¡±


    When Supreme Order spoke such words, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish teleported in front of him as he floated to match Supreme Order¡¯s height. Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish wrapped his arms around Supreme Order as he hugged Supreme Order while patting his back.


    ¡°I have finally met a fellow kindred! You must be my sworn brother from my past life! Say no more. I will do everything I can to help you be stronger. Offending you is the same as offending me. I dare others to offend you!¡±


    Supreme Order could only awkwardly return a hug towards Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, as he was not expecting such a sudden turn of events.


    When the members of the chat group witnessed such an event, they were finally enlightened about the reason Supreme Order was chosen as the Administrator!


    ¡®So this was luck? Unintentionally having a Universe Realm Peak Stage as your backer requires an extreme amount of luck! As expected of the Admin!¡¯


    All the members had the same thoughts in their minds. They had agreed that Supreme Order was worthy of his position as the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    After a minute of hugging each other, Supreme Order and Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish stopped hugging each other as they became serious.


    ¡°Had you already deduced that the First Main Task was near, so you created this alternate dimension?¡±


    Supreme Order asked Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish.


    ¡°Yes, but I have to say, it was difficult for me to deduce such a future, since the AMCG System was preventing me from deducing it. I am at Universe Realm Peak Stage with a transcendence-level foundation and I am well-versed in the deduction. It just proved that the AMCG System was stronger than I had thought.¡±


    When Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish said those words, the other members agreed with his statement.


    The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was undeniably a powerful system!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 26

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the AMCG System first. This meeting talks about the First Main Task.¡±


    Supreme Order suggested to all the members of the chat group, and they all responded to him in response.


    ¡°Before we start, I will ask the AMCG System a question first that has been bothering me.¡±


    ¡°System, when will you disy the information about the Major Tasks?¡±


    When Supreme Order asked that towards the AMCG System, the rest of the chat group members were also waiting for the AMCG System¡¯s response. They were also wondering about that since they had only received information about the Main Task and not the Major Tasks.


    When Supreme Order asked that question, a humanoid-shaped green light appeared at the bar counter. The green humanoid then faced the members of the chat group as a crevice opened in its head, which should be its mouth.


    ¡°The Major Tasks will appear after you ept the Main Tasks. Also, the Major Tasks that will be shown to each member of the chat group will not be the same. But there would be instances where some members would have the same Major Tasks and the first member whopletes the Major Task will receive the reward for the Major Task.¡±


    ¡°The Major Tasks received by each member differ because of each member¡¯s capabilities. For example, a Major Task that is out of a member¡¯s league will not be received by that member. But it doesn¡¯t mean that members can¡¯tplete Major Tasks that aren¡¯t shown to them. For members who don¡¯t receive information about the Major Tasks that they havepleted, they will have more rewards since it will be treated as a Hidden Task.¡±


    ¡°Questions?¡±


    The crevice on the green humanoid¡¯s head moved, closed, and opened again as a robotic voice came out of the crevice, which was the green humanoid¡¯s mouth. Even though the voice of the green humanoid, also known as the AMCG System, was robotic, the members of the chat group had noticed that the robotic voice was quite masculine.


    Most systems are genderless, but those systems that are of a higher tier not only have a gender but also have an identity, a personality, and a choice program. So even systems could be offended, and those hosts who offend their system would have a hard time.


    Fortunately for Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, he was doted upon by his leveling system, and his leveling system didn¡¯t even give him a penalty for every system task of his, not that he had failed a task yet.


    On the other hand, the AMCG System doted on the administrator of the chat group and also the permanent moderator of the chat group. After all, the Administrator and Moderator Privileges had given the admin and mod a discount when they used the AMCG Shop, and it was only one of the many privileges that the admin and mod had.


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish had used his Moderator Privilege to create a new feature for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, so one could say that the Moderator Privilege was very useful and had a lot of benefits, so what about the Administrator Privilege?


    Supreme Order didn¡¯t have time to use his Administrator Privilege that much due to him not having that much free timepared to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, who had a lot of free time.


    He had to practice his innate talent to get used to it, and he even encountered the , unlike the Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, who was only wandering from one universe to another just for fun.


    The great disparity between a Highest Realm Peak Stage and a Universe Realm Peak Stage could be noticed. Unlike a Highest Realm Peak Stage being who needs to increase his or her strength, a Universe Realm Peak Stage could even choose to retire since none had yet to achieve the realm beyond the Universe Realm and be a Supreme Being.


    Some Semi-Supreme Beings even believed that it was impossible to be a Supreme Being, so most Semi-Supreme Beings believed that the Universe Realm was the peak. Of course, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish believed otherwise.


    The foster-father of Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish was none other than Katake Kage Zenchi, so he naturally knew secrets that even most semi-supreme beings didn¡¯t know about.


    So, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish knew that achieving the realm beyond the Universe Realm and bing a Supreme Being was only the beginning of attaining supremacy.


    ¡°I have a question. What will happen if the Realius Regulus, the Ruler of Reality, dies?¡±


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse asked the AMCG System.


    True to his words, the AMCG System responded to the Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse¡¯s question.


    ¡°The Main Task will be deemed as a failure. If the members of the chat group fail the Main Task, the penalty for the Main Task will be inflicted upon the members. And no, none of you can reject this Main Task since the first Main Task is mandatory.¡±


    When they heard the AMCG System¡¯s response, they knew it would be bad if they failed the Main Task.


    They also couldn¡¯t help but feel as if they were bodyguards of Realius Regulus since they had to keep him alive or else they would fail the Main Task.


    ¡°Any questions left?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    When the AMCG System asked that question, all members of the chat group replied in unison.


    ¡°Since there are no questions left, I will now send you all to the universe where the Main Task is held.¡±


    As the AMCG System said that, the AMCG System waved its hand as a bright green light enveloped all the members of the chat group.


    All members of the chat group were transported into the MA Universe, where the Ruler of Reality was.

 Chapter 27

    Six figures appeared on a deste, void of any life that could ever live as any flora and fauna weren¡¯t present on the. There wasn¡¯t even any water on the deste which would have made the deste be mistaken as a space rock if it wasn¡¯t for the abnormal gravity field within it.


    When the six figures appeared on the deste, two of those figures instantly flopped on the ground due to the abnormal gravity field of the deste. The deste had a million times stronger gravity field than earth so it was understandable that mortals who have yet to attain the High Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the¡¯s gravity field.


    The two figures were none other than Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse. The other figures who were unfazed by the deste¡¯s gravity fields were Supreme Order, Lolicon Shota Cultivation With Soul Fetish, Sword Forge From Chaos, and I Love Mathematics.


    One should know that Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse was only at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage while Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero was at Low Realm Initial Stage. Only those who have physical strength at High Realm could withstand a million times the gravity field of earth.


    ¡°It is rational to assistrades who are in need of assistance.¡±


    I Love Mathematics spoke in a matter-of-fact tone as he raised his hand towards the starry cosmic sky.


    ¡°Gravity Field / 1 million! (Gravity field divided by a million).¡±


    I Love Mathematics used his Math Maniption (Mathematikinesis) to divide the million times gravity field by a million. Thus, the gravity field of the deste field became the same gravity field as back on earth.


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero kneeled on the ground as they panted in exhaustion to catch up their breath. Beads of sweat trickled down from their faces as they poured down on the dusty ground. The two of them felt as if they ran a marathon around the world without any rest.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two of them spoke in unison as they showed their gratitude towards the assistance of I Love Mathematics.


    ¡°It was nothing. Assisting arade who needs assistance is rational.¡±


    I Love Mathematics shrugged off the gratitude shown by Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse with his usual matter-of-fact tone.


    I Love Mathematics was a rationalist. As long as he deemed action as rational, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it. He wouldn¡¯t let his emotions hinder him from choosing the most rational decision there was.


    Because of that, he had killed his little sister when his little sister had gone rogue and tried to reset the whole world¡¯s timeline. He didn¡¯t regret killing his little sister as he deemed it was a rational thing to do.


    ¡°Now that all of us are here, how about we formally introduce ourselves?¡±


    Supreme Order suggested towards his fellow chat group members.


    ¡°I will start first.¡±


    ¡°I am known as Supreme Order in the chat group but my name is Allen Walker. I am at Highest Realm Peak Stage with my talent of keeping things in order.¡±


    After Supreme Order had finished his introduction, Lolicon Shota Cultivator stepped toward them as he faced them and started introducing himself.


    ¡°I am known as Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish in the chat group but my name is Seref Zenchi but in another world, I was known as Seref Mochizuki. My Daoist Name and Semi-Supreme Being title is Heterochromatic Immortal Deity Of Cultivation. I am at Universe Realm Peak Stage with my Omni-Dao which is abination of all 3000 Dao.¡±


    After Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish introduced himself, it was I Love Mathematics¡¯ turn to introduce himself.


    The order of their introduction was based on the order of the AMCG¡¯s system invitation announcement. Although, Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish introduced himself earlier than I Love Mathematics due to him being the permanent moderator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    ¡°I am known as I Love Mathematics in the chat group which is true since logically solving problems fascinates me. My name is Hugo Bat and I am at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage of Math Maniption.¡±


    After I Love Mathematics¡¯ introduction, Sword Forge From Chaos started introducing himself.


    ¡°I am known as Sword Forge From Chaos in the chat group and my name is Chaos. I am at Mid Realm Peak Stage with my Chaos Dao.¡±


    After introducing himself, Sword Forge From Chaos created a violet sphere on his side which was full of chaotic qi that represented his Chaos Dao. Sword Forge From Chaos was currently in his sword form.


    ¡°I am known as Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero in the chat group and my name is Axel Everheart. I am at Low Realm Initial Stage with my identity as the system user of the leveling system.¡±


    The handsome goblin with a light greenplexion introduced himself as Axel Everheart to the chat group members.


    After Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero¡¯s introduction, the only one who had yet to introduce himself was Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse so he didn¡¯t stand in a ceremony as he started introducing himself.


    ¡°I am known as Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse in the chat group and my name is John Skier. I am at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage of my Meta-Time Maniption.¡±


    Supreme Order waited for the chat group members for anyments, they had, and seeing that none of them had any intention of speaking, he started to convey his message to his fellow chat group members.


    ¡°Now that all of us have formally introduced ourselves, it is time for us to find the Ruler Of Reality.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Supreme Order and the rest of the members of the chat group were currently strolling around the deste until Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish spotted a spaceship near a cave that led under the.


    Supreme Order inspected the spaceship as the rest of the chat group members also did the same.


    ¡°Interesting. Technology from a high-level civilization and from the marks on the ground, this spaceship hasnded only a few minutes before.¡±


    Supreme Order detected the clues that implied so using his . The abilities of the allowed him to detect even the smallest of detail as long as it was a clue that would lead to solving his problem.


    The talent has the superpower that worked simr to appraisal but is more precise. Even the exact time of death of a corpse could be detected by the superpower which even the skill was incapable of appraising.


    ¡°There are 4 sets of footprints leading towards the cave. From the smell left on the footprint and the depth of the indention of the footprint, I can infer that the 4 sets of footprints are from four girls. Unfortunately, Ick the clues to infer the bone age of those four girls but their physical appearance should be in their teens.¡±


    When Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero heard Supreme Order¡¯s inference, he couldn¡¯t help but have a chill run down his spine.


    ¡®Why does the admin sound like a male yandere who is tracking his girlfriends to find out whether they cheated on him or not?¡¯


    Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero wasn¡¯t far from the truth. If Allen wanted to, he can be one since not only did he have the , he also had the talent.


    On the other hand, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse was amazed by Supreme Order¡¯s talents.


    ¡®If only he was in my world and also my teammate, I would have been able to find the traitors faster than ever.¡¯


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse thought to himself. It wasn¡¯t umon that there would be betrayals in the apocalypse especially if that world was filled with humans.


    A human¡¯s nature was as disgusting as it could be but that was what made a human ¨C human. Despite human nature and sinful personalities, they were favored by the heavens, unlike the other races.


    ¡°I can infer more information from the avable clues but it wouldn¡¯t be that important. How about we enter the cave and see what¡¯s inside it. After all, there were four girls who had entered the cave. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if we enter from the entrance if there aren¡¯t any exits other than the entrance of the cave.¡±


    When Supreme Order said that, Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Heromented.


    ¡°Why do I feel as if you sounded like some rapist in hentai that would trap and r*pe those girls? And if that were the case, I could already guess that the rest of us would be aplices.¡±


    When Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Heromented that, the aura around Supreme Order changed as his bangs covered both of his eyes.


    ¡°Ho? Are you challenging me?¡±


    The aura of a , , and were overwhelming the virgin goblin hero.


    At the side, a sword with a ck and purple color scheme was currently enjoying the chaos that would ensue between Supreme Order and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero.


    ¡°You can have your funter. It is rational to find the Ruler Of Reality before we can have our entertainment.¡±


    The one who prevented the chaos from ensuing was none other than the chat group¡¯s Rationalist Mathematician, I Love Mathematics.


    When I Love Mathematics said those words, Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero heaved a sigh of relief. Even if he was a genius, there was no way that a Low Realm Initial Stage could defeat a Highest Realm Peak Stage unless he had some artifact or something.


    ¡°I agree with I Love Mathematics. Even with my Deduction Dao, I couldn¡¯t deduce any information about the Ruler Of Reality¡¯s location nor any information about him. But I do know that [Reality] was interfering with my deduction.¡±


    When Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish said that, the powerhouses of the chat group didn¡¯t remain silent when they heard that [Reality] was interfering with Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish¡¯s deduction.


    ¡°[Reality]? Haven¡¯t expected that she would block information about the Ruler Of Reality. Is he the apostle of [Reality]? Even if he was, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, can you perform force deduction if I ask [Logic] to interfere with [Reality]¡¯s interference?¡±


    ¡°Although I am currently at Mid Realm Peak Stage, I am still the embodiment of [Chaos]. I can ask [Chaos] to interfere with [Reality]¡¯s interference.¡±


    ¡°[Reality], that b*tch, is interfering with our chat group¡¯s method of acquiring information? I will also offer my help to interfere with [Reality]¡¯s interference. [Time] and [Apocalypse] would be more than happy to interfere with anything that f*cked up b*tch wants to do.¡±


    I Love Mathematics, Sword Forge From Chaos, and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse offered their help towards Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish respectively.


    At the side, Supreme Order and Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero were only standing idly as they wait for the problem to be solved.


    Although the two of them weren¡¯t helping, it doesn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t provide any help. It just meant that I Love Mathematics, Sword Forge From Chaos, and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse¡¯s help was more than enough!


    Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero had received a system message from his leveling system that if he wanted to, [System] would help him to interfere with [Reality]¡¯s interference which he declined since it would be overkill if another entity at Half-Step ??? Realm would interfere.


    The same went for Supreme Order who had received a system message from the AMCG System that [Order] would also help him as long as it was a problem that involved other entities.


    Even if the Ruler Of Reality was a protagonist and had an entity at Half-Step ??? Realm as his backer, he couldn¡¯t bepared if all members of the chat group ganged up against him.


    After all, all members of the chat group were protagonists of their respective universes.


    With the assistance of [Logic], [Chaos], [Time], and [Apocalypse], Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish had sessfully deduced the location and any information about the Ruler Of Reality.


    ¡°The Ruler Of Reality is currently under this deste. All of us should enter the cave that leads under this deste.¡±


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish informed his fellow chat group members as he pointed towards the cave that was near the spaceship.


    After digesting that information in their mind, all members of the chat group entered the cave with the intention of meeting the Ruler Of Reality.

 Chapter 29

    Supreme Order and the rest of the chat group members entered the cave.


    When all members of the chat group members entered the cave, all of them except Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero noticed the time dtion inside the cave.


    ¡°Despite the cave having a straight path, there was an array ced in this cave that increased the perception of one¡¯s time. So if someone were to enter the cave, they would feel as if they were walking in the path for a thousand years when in reality, they were only walking for a few minutes.¡±


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse exined his findings as he noticed the unusual flow of time inside the cave. Even if Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse was currently weak, his specialty was time maniption so he had more knowledge about itpared to all members of the chat group except for Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish.


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish hadprehended all 3000 Dao so he naturally hadprehended the Time Dao.


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse was only at Half-Step Universe Realm in his past regressions so even if he was well-versed in time maniption, he couldn¡¯t bepared to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish who was at Universe Realm Peak Stage even though Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish didn¡¯t specialize on Time Dao.


    But if Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse was at Universe Realm Peak Stage, then he would naturally have more knowledge about time maniptionpared to Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish since he specialized in time maniption.


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish could have informed the members of the chat group instead of Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse but he had decided to remain passive. Unless the members of the chat group required his help, he wouldn¡¯t offer any assistance.


    ¡°I can remove the time dtion in the cave but it would force me to use my authority. After using my authorities, I would need to wait for a day before I can use it again.¡±


    Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse scratched the back of his head while awkwardly smiling toward I Love Mathematics. His intention was noticed by I Love Mathematics so I Love Mathematics didn¡¯tin considering he could freely use his abilities unlike Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse who could only use the abilities in his past regression for a limited amount of time.


    ¡°Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide!¡±


    I Love Mathematics kept on dividing the time dtion inside the cave by half until the time dtion was divided into nothingness.


    With the time dtion inside the cave out of the equation, Supreme Order and the chat group members walked as they wait for the path to end.


    It took them an hour to keep on walking yet they have to arrive at the end of the path.


    ¡°I seemed to have forgotten to mention something. The bigger the, the stronger the gravity field. So if the gravity field of this is a million times stronger than earth, then the size of this should also be a million times bigger than earth.¡±


    Supreme Order informed the members of the chat group.


    Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero mmed his palm on his forehead as he performed a facepalm. He wanted toment on something but decided to keep it to himself. He wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to offend the admin of the chat group.


    Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish already knew about that but he decided to keep quiet about it. Even if he walked for a million years, it wouldn¡¯t bother him. He was a cultivator with high cultivation attainment so his patience was as high as his cultivation base.


    I Love Mathematics had already calcted the radius of the deste, the age of the, the amount of lifespan of the, and any numerical information when he had arrived at the deste. So he wasn¡¯t surprised when Supreme Order reminded him about it. He was also a patient man since it took him millions of years to practice his math maniption and attain his current realm of power.


    As for Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, he was already on his 1000th Regression. If he wasn¡¯t patient, then he would have already given up on saving his world.


    So the only member of the chat group who was impatient was Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero who was used to having his goals achieved faster than average due to his intelligence. He had yet to live for a thousand years so it was normal for a young man like him to be impatient.


    ¡°Although I can multiply our current speed, it would be faster if I just divide the distance that we would need to walk.¡±


    When I Love Mathematics said those words, a portal appeared in front of them.


    ¡°I already have calcted the coordinates of the entire so removing the distance from point A to point B would result in creating a portal. Point A would be our current coordinates while Point B is the coordinates of the end of this path.¡±


    I Love Mathematics informed them as they stepped inside the portal. When they went to the other side of the portal, they arrived at a spacious interior of the cave.


    Normally, it would take a year for them to walk the straight path and reach the end of it without the time dtion. But with the portal that I Love Mathematics had created, it only took them a second!


    This was the power of mathematics!

 Chapter 30

    A colorless portal appeared inside the spacious interior of the cave. Six figures stepped out of the portal as they examined their surroundings.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A teenage girl with silver hair and sapphire eyes asked the six figures who intruded into the interior of the cave. Three other girls seemed to be the allies of the silver-haired girl standing beside her as the three of them raised their guards against the unknown beings that would likely be their enemies.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude to ask about our identities without introducing yourselves?¡±


    A handsome teenager with noticeable light greenplexion haughtily questioned the four girls. He was none other than Axel Everheart.


    Axel was a former genius back in his world so none had yet to talk to him in such a tone while living to tell the tale. Even the king in Axel¡¯s current world had to give his respect to Axel.


    Of course, Axel knew that the four girls were stronger than him since his leveling system had warned him that the four girls were as strong as the demon lords back in his current world. If it was only him confronting the four girls, then he wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words but it was a different story now that he was backed by powerhouses of the chat group.


    ¡®So what if you girls are as strong as demon lords back in my current world? I dare say even those demon lords in my world would grovel at their feet if they meet Seref who can destroy a universe with a sh of his sword!¡¯


    Axel¡¯s current confidence lies in the fact that he had such powerful allies with him. Axel wasn¡¯t known as the goblin hero for anything.


    After all, a hero not only has the potential to defeat the demon lord but also possesses the power of friendship. Currently, Axel was abusing his so-called power of friendship.


    And from what Axel had observed, the four girls had already noticed how powerful his friends were so they didn¡¯t act rashly despite his earlier haughty tone.


    ¡°I am Ea Silver, a graduate of Maniptor¡¯s Academy. The Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy had tasked the four of us to locate the Ruler Of Reality. So now that I have introduced myself and our motives, who are you and what are you doing here?¡±


    The teenage girl with silver hair who introduced herself as Ea Silver asked the insolent green-skinned young man.


    Although Ea Silver knew that Axel Everheart, Chaos, and John Skier were weaker than her, she had to give Axel some face considering the three other members of their group were stronger than her.


    ¡®The blue-haired teenager has the same realm of power as the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy while the other two are stronger than him. Are they at Perfection Realm? Their group shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡¯


    Ea Silver observed the strength of the group of unknown beings in front of her as she ignored the weaker three members of their group.


    Of course, Allen, Hugo, and Seref had noticed that Ea Silver was focusing on her gaze towards the three of them but they didn¡¯t mind as long as she didn¡¯t attack them. After all, why would they mind the gaze of an ant?


    ¡°I am Axel Everheart. As for our group¡¯s motive¡­ I don¡¯t have the qualifications to reveal it.¡±


    Axel introduced himself to Ea Silver and three other teenage girls beside Ea Silver.


    Axel wasn¡¯t the decision-maker of the chat group since that role belonged to the admin and moderator of the chat group. So he wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to reveal their group¡¯s motives.


    Moreover, Axel wasn¡¯t obligated to reveal their motives towards Ea Silver and her group so it was best to leave that obligation to the admin and moderator of the chat group.


    Ea Silver knew Axel wasn¡¯t the leader of their group, so she shifted her gaze towards the blue-haired teen who she deemed as the leader of their group. Although she also knew that the blue-haired teen was weaker than the other two members of their group, as a leader herself, she knew that the group¡¯s attention was focused on the blue-haired teen, so he was undoubtedly the leader of their group.


    ¡°We are here for the Ruler Of Reality. More specifically, the naked exhibitionist inside that ice pir.¡±


    Allen Walker pointed his index finger towards the ice pir that contained a naked young man with long pitch-ck hair. Allen had the right to call him an exhibitionist, considering that the young man¡¯s little brother, with a height of ten inches revealed itself to them.


    Allen Walker and the rest of the chat group members had received a system notification from the AMCG System that the young man inside the ice pir was the Ruler Of Reality when they had entered the interior of the cave.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the group of girls who had arrived inside the cave before them, they would have already taken the Ruler Of Reality out of the ice pir.


    Of course, Allen Walker and the members of the chat group also had the option to eliminate the four girls to hasten the progress of their Main Task. But the members of the chat group weren¡¯t barbaric enough to do that. They were civilized young men!


    So, as a civilized young man, Allen asked Ea Silver and the rest of her group.


    ¡°So, how do we settle this? Do you hand over the Ruler Of Reality to us and forget this never happened, or do you want to hand over your lives to us instead?¡±

 Chapter 31

    ¡°So how do we settle this? Do you hand over the Ruler Of Reality to us and forget this never happened or do you want to hand over your lives to us instead?¡±


    Although Allen asked Ea Silver and the three girls that question in a civilized manner, his intentions were not.


    Ea Silver knew about Allen¡¯s intentions so she can only grit her teeth at how powerless she was during this situation. It took her group thousands of years just to search for the Ruler Of Reality and in the end, they were just going to give up?


    Of course not!


    ¡°How about our two groups wait for The Ruler Of Reality to awaken and let him decide which group to join?¡±


    Ea Silver suggested to the blue-haired teenager.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with us, whitey. The fact that we didn¡¯t silence your group shows how benevolent Supreme Order is. And the fact that you didn¡¯t answer Supreme Order¡¯s questions is enough to show how impudent you are. Your impudence will not be tolerated!¡±


    The floating ck and purple sword who had been silent previously had spoken with contempt towards Ea Silver. Chaos¡¯ couldn¡¯t stand the impudence of the mortal in front of him.


    Did she dare to question Supreme Order? Chaos would naturally not be silent after witnessing such impudence. If it was him, he would have already killed the four of them and used them as nourishment for his cultivation.


    Chaos had already epted himself as a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group and seeing that a mortal dared to show disrespect towards the admin of the chat group, it would be simr to showing disrespect to himself.


    Chaos released his chaos qi pressure on the group of girls as he showed his intention of attacking them. His chaos qi pressure only slightly affected the four girls as the four girls¡¯ power was a realm higher than him.


    Seref didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping Chaos and instead of stopping him, he passed his spiritual qi unto Chaos to temporarily boost the power of Chaos so that Chaos could bridge the gap between his power toward the four girls. Chaos was currently at Highest Realm Initial Stage, so he could now easily defeat the four girls.


    Seref assisted Chaos even though he nned on remaining passive. The reason for that was Ea Silver ignoring Allen¡¯s question which was a disrespect towards Allen.


    Seref had sworn before that whoever offended Allen would offend him and he always kept his words. If Chaos didn¡¯t have the intention of attacking the four girls, he would be the one in Chaos¡¯ ce.


    Seeing the hostile intention of Chaos, Ea Silver and the three girls went all-out in releasing their power to improve their defenses. They knew that Chaos was now stronger than them so they dare not hold back their power.


    Ea Silver and the three girls waited for Chaos to make the first move. Chaos didn¡¯t disappoint them as he materialized thousands of swords using his chaos qi and aimed them toward Ea Silver and her group.


    But before Chaos couldunch the thousands of sword qi towards, Chaos halted his intention of attacking Ea Silver and her group after he noticed Allen¡¯s signal of ceasing his attacks.


    Chaosplied with Allen¡¯s signal as he absorbed the thousands of sword qi back to his spiritual qi sea.


    The rest of the members of the chat group were only watching on the sidelines since they didn¡¯t see the need for them to interfere. Axel Everheart and John Skier were too weak to interfere while Hugo Bat thought it was rational to not interfere in something that doesn¡¯t concern him.


    ¡°Give me a good reason why we shouldn¡¯t kill the four of you?¡±


    Allen asked Ea Silver and her group members as he narrowed his eyes towards them. Depending on their answer, Allen might or might not spare them.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t nning to harm the Ruler Of Reality. The only reason why we were finding him was to ask for his help to be a guardian of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.¡±


    Ea Silver answered with a straight face and a serious tone but deep inside, she had already feared for the worst. She might be unfazed on the outside but her fear for Allen and his group that wasn¡¯t left unnoticed by them said otherwise.


    ¡°Good! Then we will wait for the Ruler Of Reality to awaken and let him decide whether to join your group or our group.¡±


    Allen epted Ea Silver¡¯s reason for them to spare her group. Since she didn¡¯t n on harming the Ruler Of Reality, then he wouldn¡¯t have anyints about whatever they will do to the Ruler Of Reality.


    The chat group¡¯s Main Task only asked them to invite the Ruler Of Reality into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. So whatever happened to the Ruler Of Reality afterward, as long as his life wasn¡¯t in danger, was none of their concern.


    Of course, Ea Silver¡¯s reason for them sparing her group was the main reason why Allen had decided to spare her group. If Ea Silver¡¯s reason was along the lines of ¡®giving the Maniptor¡¯s Academy some face¡¯, Allen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate Ea Silver and her group.


    Now that Allen decided to spare Ea Silver and her group, the rest of the members of the chat group didn¡¯tin and were less hostile toward Ea Silver and her group.


    ¡°Oceania, use your water maniption to control the pir of ice to free the Ruler Of Reality inside of it!¡±


    After the blue-haired tomboy who was called Oceania received themand to use her water maniption, she manipted the ice pir.


    The ice pir opened and formed a huge slide which slid the Ruler Of Reality onto the ground in front of the four girls.


    The four girls had previously nned to take the Ruler Of Reality in their spaceship after they obtained him in the ice pir but the presence of the blue-haired teen who was called Supreme Order by his group members prevented them from doing that.


    So without any choice, Ea Silver could only sigh in relief that they weren¡¯t killed by Supreme Order as she and her group waited for The Ruler Of Reality to awaken from his slumber.

 Chapter 32

    A young man who had the appearance of an eighteen-year-old opened his eyes as he had awoken from his slumber. His pitched ck-colored eyes revealed themselves to the world as it darted around to scan his surroundings. He pulled himself up from the ground and he sat on the ground with a straight posture.


    The young man noticed that he was currently inside a cave with a noticeable floating digital clock just a few meters above him. He instantly saw the presence of two groups that were divided by their gender.


    The young man was none other than Realius Regulus, the Ruler Of Reality.


    He was observing the two groups while the two groups were observing him as the two groups noticed him being awoken from his slumber.


    Realius Regulus didn¡¯t put the four girls into his eyes as the four of them were too weak for him to focus his attention. What caught Realius¡¯ attention was the group of young men that wasprised of weaklings that were weaker than the four girls and two young men that were even stronger than him.


    One should know that Realius Regulus was at Perfection Realm Peak Stage which was already considered a peak powerhouse in this universe. Even finding a powerhouse at Transcendent Realm in the MA Universe was the same as finding a pebble in a universe.


    Now that Realius had noticed two Semi-Supreme Beings who were stronger than him, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to offend their group. From what Realius knew, the weaker of the two Semi-Supreme Beings were at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage while the stronger one was at a realm that he couldn¡¯t perceive.


    The main reason why Realius Regulus had slumbered inside a pir of nevermeltice was to recuperate his injuries and to increase his realm of power. Had no one awoken him from his slumber, he would have naturally awakened and his awakening would allow him to step into the Transcendent Realm. He was awoken in advance by the two groups which lead him to possess his current realm of power.


    Well, Realius had already expected that at some point in time, it would be inevitable that there would be someone who would awaken him from his slumber in advance so he didn¡¯tin about it.


    After grasping his current situation, Realius decided that it would be best for him to ask about the intentions of the two groups for awakening him. Of course, Realius didn¡¯t forget to store the digital clock in his [Reality Domain] which was a separate reality from the real world.


    After storing the digital clock inside his [Reality Domain], Realius faced the two groups as he opened his mouth and asked them.


    ¡°What are your intentions for awakening me?¡±


    Hearing the question of the Ruler Of Reality, the first to reply was Allen Walker.


    ¡°Our intentions couldn¡¯t be revealed to outsiders so if you want to know about it, those four girls must not be present in our conversation.¡±


    Hearing the blue-haired young man¡¯s reply, Realius¡¯ interest was piqued.


    ¡®A secret intentioning from a group backed by two Semi-Supreme Beings that are stronger than me is worth my time. Hopefully, I can get their help in dealing with that person.¡¯


    Seeing that the blue-haired young man and his group didn¡¯t have any intention of revealing their motives for awakening him, Realius shifted his attention toward the four girls.


    Although Realius Regulus noticed that the four girls were only at High Realm Peak Stage and were two realms weaker than him, he still paid them a bit of his attention. After all, High Realm was known as the apex existence within a world and was more than enough to own a for themselves.


    Some of Realius¡¯ckeys had owned a for themselves so one could say that Realius Regulus was quite influential in the MA Universe.


    A silver-haired girl stepped out from her group as she slightly bowed her head toward Realius before speaking out about her group¡¯s intentions of awakening Realius.


    ¡°My name is Ea Silver and I am a graduate of Maniptor¡¯s Academy. The current Headmaster of Maniptor¡¯s Academy invited you to hear him out on a proposal.¡±


    When Realius heard that Ea Silver was associated at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy and the current Headmaster of Maniptor¡¯s Academy had invited him, he instantly made his decision.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°I ept.¡±


    Realius epted the invitation he got from Ea Silver¡¯s group. But of course, he didn¡¯t forget about Supreme Order¡¯s group.


    ¡°But you need to wait for a while as his group and I would have a talk first.¡±


    Realius said towards Ea Silver and her group as he mentioned a meeting with Supreme Order¡¯s group.


    Seeing no reason to decline, Ea Silver and her group sat on the edge of the cave as they wait for the Realius¡¯ conversation with Supreme Order¡¯s group to end.


    Realius started to activate his Reality Maniption as the fabrics of reality started to distort around him and Supreme Order¡¯s group.


    [Warning! Realius Regulus is currently using Reality Maniption. No threat detected. False rm.]


    All members of the chat group received such rm from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System but since there wasn¡¯t any threat towards Realius¡¯ conjuration of his reality maniption, Hugo Bat and Seref Zenchi didn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Reality Domain.¡±


    After Realius have finished all of his preparations, he snaps his finger as he and Supreme Order¡¯s group disappeared in an instant and were transported to another location.


    ***


    Realius and Supreme Order¡¯s group were in a separate reality filled with nothing but the color white in the background.


    Both Realius and Supreme Order¡¯s group were floating in the space that was filled with white color since there was no gravity in that ce, to begin with.


    ¡°Not bad. Your reality domain is much stronger than the average. So, how about we have a nice conversation in here?¡±


    When Serefmented that, he wave his hand as arge rectangr golden table appeared in front of him. There were also a set offortable chairs that were of the same number as their group including Realius.


    Seref had used his Reality Dao to create objects in the Ruler Of Reality¡¯s [Reality Domain].


    When Realius had noticed what Seref had done, his face remained stoic but his mind didn¡¯t.


    ¡®Impossible! This is my Reality Domain! Even if a Semi-Supreme Being were at Transcendent Realm, I would notice the energy they used when activating their abilities. So how can this shota use his abilities in my Reality Domain while concealing the energy he had expended to activate his abilities?¡¯


    ¡®Unless¡­ the abilities he had used were too weak to even require him to expend his energy?¡¯


    When Realius hade to that conclusion, he shuddered as he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Realius knew that the green-haired teen with sses was at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage while the blindfolded shota with long tinum blonde hair was at a realm he couldn¡¯t perceive.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that the blindfolded shota is at Universe Realm? Is he the master of the MA Universe? Or is he from another universe?¡¯


    When Realius tried to answer his doubts about Supreme Order¡¯s group, he only got more questions that were left unanswered.


    ¡®Give me a break! I had survived a life-and-death battle and have finally recuperated from my injuries and now I have met such powerhouses? Why is Reality so cruel to me?¡¯


    ***


    Meanwhile, [Reality] herself didn¡¯t know about her apostle¡¯s current predicament as she was having a problem right now. Even if she knew about her apostle¡¯s predicament, she couldn¡¯t interfere. After all, she was currently being restricted by [Logic], [Chaos], [Time], and [Apocalypse].


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Do you all want another Genesis to happen between embodiments?¡±


    [Reality] inquired to the entities in front of her that embodied a particr truth of the multiverse.


    ***


    All of the Embodiments were in Half-Step Multiverse Realm. They are only a half-step away from attaining Supremacy and bing Supreme Being.


    They were entities that were the closest to ever attaining Supremacy yet also the farthest to attain it. All Embodiments couldn¡¯t be weaker even if they do not train their powers nor could they get stronger.


    When [The Storyteller] had written the Katake Multiverse into existence, the first entities to have ever been created were none other than the Embodiments.


    But of course, that didn¡¯t end well.


    All Embodiments didn¡¯t get along with each other. Simply put, it was chaotic as f*ck.


    But, the chaos that all Embodiments had done resulted in the creation of all things. The Katake Multiverse has been fully created and it was all thanks to the chaos that all Embodiments had caused.


    In other words, it was all ording to [The Storyteller]¡¯s n.


    Even so, [The Storyteller] couldn¡¯t thank all of the Embodiments¡¯ work as all Embodiments were eroded by [Chaos]. All embodiments with the exemption of [Chaos] had fallen.


    Left with no choice, [The Storyteller] snapped his fingers.


    All memories about the existence of the Embodiments had been erased from the mind of all beings. The Embodiments¡¯ existence was forgotten by all beings that had existed.


    And when that happened, all chaos within the will of all Embodiments had been erased.


    That was the history of the Katake Multiverse¡¯s creation. The First Genesis.


    Genesis = Reboot


    Of course, as time went by, the existence of the Embodiments had been slowly enlightened into the minds of the Semi-Supreme Beings of the Katake Multiverse. But the will of all Embodiments¡¯ didn¡¯t get eroded by chaos unlike before the First Genesis.


    ***


    What triggered the First Genesis was the war between all Embodiments. So that was why [Reality] had asked [Logic], [Chaos], [Time], and [Apocalypse] if they had wanted to spark another war and a Genesis to happen.


    ¡°Why would not I want a Genesis to happen? It is my job for that to happen.¡±


    ¡°I also want a Genesis to happen.¡±


    ¡°It is not time yet for another Genesis to ur.¡±


    ¡°It is illogical for another Genesis to happen especially during this era of peace. Maybeter.¡±


    [Chaos], [Apocalypse], [Time], and [Logic] spoke respectively.


    ¡°Anyways, whether we want another Genesis does not matter. What matters is that the four of us would stop you from interfering with our respective protagonists¡¯ actions until theyplete their first Main Task. But you can interfere as long as it concerns the safety of your protagonist.¡±


    [Logic] informed [Reality].


    Left with no choice, [Reality] epted the terms of what [Logic] had said.


    ***


    Back to Realius¡­


    Realius¡¯ mind was filled with countless questions about the Supreme Order¡¯s group but seeing that he couldn¡¯t answer his questions without asking them, he decided to sit beside the golden table as all members of the Supreme Order¡¯s group had already seated on their respective chairs.


    ¡°What are your intentions for awakening me from my slumber?¡±


    Realius asked the Supreme Order¡¯s group as he waited for them to answer.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°What are your intentions for awakening me from my slumber?¡±


    Realius asked the Supreme Order¡¯s group as he waited for them to answer.


    Allen Walker checked if there were any of his chat group members who would act as the representative of their group as he shifted his gaze back and forth towards each of his chat group members.


    Axel Everheart and John Skier didn¡¯t have any ns of being the representative of their group as the two of them knew that they were the weakest of their group. On the other hand, Chaos also didn¡¯t n on being the representative as he was finding the meeting as entertainment for him.


    Hugo Bat would rather measure the size of the MA Universe or count all stars within the MA Universe than be the representative of the group as he didn¡¯t find it worth his time.


    Seref Zenchi supported Allen Walker for any decisions that he would make as he had dered before that Allen Walker was his sworn brother. If Allen Walker didn¡¯t n to be the representative of their group, Seref Zenchi would agree to be one. Seref Zenchi treated Allen Walker as a genuine sworn brother.


    After noticing that his fellow chat group members didn¡¯t oppose him being the representative of their group, Allen¡¯s gaze shifted back to Realius Regulus as he introduced himself to Realius.


    ¡°I am Allen Walker, the Administrator of our group. I am also known as the ¡®Supreme Order¡¯ within our group. Nice to meet you, Realius Regulus, the Ruler Of Reality.¡±


    ¡°Likewise. I didn¡¯t see any reason to decline a meeting with your group so here we are. I have many questions that I want to ask your group but the main one is your group¡¯s purpose for awakening me from my slumber.¡±


    Realius replied to Allen Walker¡¯s greeting. The rest of the chat group members had also started to introduce themselves to Realius which caused Realius to momentarily be in a daze when he heard of Seref Zenchi¡¯s power level.


    After their introductions and Realius¡¯ snapping back to reality, they started to start the meeting as Allen Walker acted as their group¡¯s representative.


    ¡°As you had already known from our introductions, our group span multiple universes. Each member of our group is from a different universe. The purpose of our group is to ally with other protagonists from other universes and tomunicate with each other and help each other in times of crisis.¡±


    Allen Walker exined to Realius the purpose of the existence of their group. Of course, Allen Walker had yet to mention that their group was a chat group with a system but Allen Walker didn¡¯t need to mention it to Realius as Realius had already got the gist of Allen Walker¡¯s exnation.


    A Semi-Supreme Being who hadprehended the secrets of reality wouldn¡¯t have a low IQ and it was proven that Realius Regulus was an intellectual.


    ¡°So what you are saying is that the reason why your group had awakened me from my slumber is so that you can invite me to your group? As far as I know, I fit the criteria of your group since I am the main protagonist of MA Universe.¡±


    Seeing that Realius Regulus wasn¡¯t an idiot, it was a lot easier for Allen Walker to exin the existence of their group.


    Allen Walker then started to inform Realius of the benefits of joining their group which caused Realius¡¯ stoic face to show signs of interest. After Allen Walker informed Realius of all the benefits of being a member of the chat group and told him the existence of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, Realius still didn¡¯t ept the invitation nor reject it.


    When Realius didn¡¯t ept nor reject his invitation, it was now Allen Walker¡¯s turn to be in a state of stupor.


    Allen Walker had used all of his talents that improved his charisma. In addition to that, he also used , , , and just to improve his chances of inviting Realius to their chat group.


    So when Realius didn¡¯t ept nor reject Allen Walker¡¯s invitation, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Realius why he didn¡¯t ept his invitation.


    ¡°Realius, why didn¡¯t you ept our group¡¯s invitation?¡±


    ¡°There is still one reason why I didn¡¯t ept your group¡¯s invitation. I have a sworn enemy who is at Transcendent Realm Initial Stage and that was his strength before I slumbered for a hundred thousand years. I don¡¯t know how strong he is now that six hundred thousand years have passed.¡±


    When Realius had said that to Allen, Allen knew what Realius had meant.


    ¡°So what your saying is that you want our help to defeat him if he ever tried to attack you?¡±


    Realius nodded at Allen¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my sworn enemy had a powerhouse behind him but I do know that an Embodiment is protecting him. So I couldn¡¯t ask for [Reality]¡¯s help to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you meant. But remember that our group is also backed by several Embodiments and not to mention that the strongest of our group is at Universe Realm Peak Stage.¡±


    Allen knew that Realius didn¡¯t want his problems to implicate their group and it was the only reason why Realius didn¡¯t ept their group¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°I am a lot stronger than what you think, Realius. Not only am I at Universe Realm Peak Stage, but I also have Semi-Supreme Beings under me as I am known as the King of the Immortal Race. Even my butler is at Transcendent Realm Initial Stage.¡±


    Seref Zenchi told Realius as he informed him more of his capabilities.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, who is your sworn enemy? I might be able to help you deal with him and his possible backer.¡±


    Seref asked Realius. Seeing no reason to ignore Seref¡¯s question, Realius opened his mouth, and he replied to Seref¡¯s question.


    ¡°Lai Fu Regulus, the Ruler Of Life, and my elder brother from my past life.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 35

    ¡°Lai Fu Regulus? The Ruler Of Life?¡±


    Seref Zenchi asked Realius to confirm whether they were talking about the same person.


    ¡°Yes. Lai Fu is also the same as me who rules and regtes a certain element, but instead of reality, he rules and regtes life. If it wasn¡¯t for him being so well-versed in the life element, I would have already killed him during our previous battle.¡±


    Realius replied to Seref Zenchi¡¯s question. When Realius mentioned Lai Fu, his face showed a scowl, as his tone was that of disdain.


    Realius didn¡¯t hide his hate for Lai Fu since if it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have to force himself to seal himself in a block of nevermeltice just to recuperate from his injuries.


    Chaos understood Realius¡¯ situation, since his situation was a bit simr to Realius¡¯s. After all, Chaos and his wielder were injured by the Supreme Gods at the God Domain, so they were forced to descend into the Mortal Domain.


    Chaos¡¯ realm of power back then was at Transcendent Realm Peak Stage, but now, it was only at Mid Realm Peak Stage. So Chaos could rte to Realius¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t promise you that we can eliminate Lai Fu Regulus if you join our group. But we can at least prevent him from killing you so you will have the time to n out your revenge against him.¡±


    Allen Walker said to Realius Regulus.


    Allen didn¡¯t know how powerful Lai Fu Regulus was and if he had any allies, but he knew that chat group members¡¯ strength was enough to shelter Realius until he was powerful enough to revenge against Lai Fu.


    When Realius heard Allen¡¯s words, he weighed his decisions and pondered whether or not he should join. Not only would he be supported by Allen¡¯s group, but they would also help him when Lai Fu attempted to eliminate him. The only thing that he needed to do when he joined their group was to lend them his strength and take part in their tasks to recruit other protagonists.


    After several minutes of contemtion, Realius had finally made his decision.


    ¡°I would like to join your group.¡±


    After hearing about Realius¡¯ decision to join the chat group, Allen used his Administrator Privilege to send Realius an invitation to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    A blue transparent screen appeared in front of Realius that was visible to only those who are also part of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    ***


    Something vibrated in Allen Walker¡¯s pocket. He fished out his AMCG smartphone from his pants and turned it on.


    All members of the chat group had received a notification on their respective AMCG smartphones so all of them were currently using their AMCG smartphones as they checked what the notification was about.


    Allen tapped on the pop-up notification that was disyed on his smartphone as more content was disyed on it and he was directed to the chat group interface.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch has joined the chat group! The system¡­ doesn¡¯t know what toment about Realius¡¯ username.]


    Even the system AI was speechless about Realius Regulus¡¯ username since the username of each member of the chat group was determined by their identity. So the System AI wasn¡¯t the one who created Realius¡¯ username but the system itself.


    One should not be mistaken as the system and the system AI is two different entities. But the system AI hadplete control over the system since it managed the features of the system.


    Just think of the system AI as the mind or soul while the system is the body. So the system AI could easily control the system while the Administrator and Moderator were given ess to some control over the system.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch:¡­]


    Not only the system AI but also Realius himself was speechless about his username.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Hahahaha! Now I am not the one who had the worst username!]


    When Axel sent that message to the chat group, he received a re from Realius. Axel ignored Realius¡¯ re as he was no longer afraid of Realius now that Realius was a member of the chat group.


    Axel wasn¡¯t an idiot since he didn¡¯t forget about the existence of the rule that prevented members of the chat group from fighting against each other. So for him, Realius¡¯ re that was filled with killing intent was nothing more than an empty threat.


    Axel was so going to abuse that rule so he can troll every member of the chat group. Just like what Axel did to every genius in his past life¡¯s world.


    This was the birth of Axel Everheart, the troll and death seeker.


    And his first victim was none other than the new member of the chat group, Reality¡¯s Bitch.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 36

    After several minutes since Realius was invited into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, a system screen appeared in front of all members of the chat group except for Realius.


    [Main Task- A Certain Realistic Index]


    [System Task- Difficulty: (Hard)]


    [Task Description: Invite Realius Regulus, the Ruler Of Reality, as a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.]


    [Task Time Limit: Before Realius Regulus ceases to exist.]


    [Participant Limit: All members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group are required to participate. (6/6)]


    [Task Reward/s: 10,000 AMCG Points, a random ability or authority(depending on luck), a random artifact.]


    [Task Penalty: Reality will make it harder for you to live.]


    [Task Additional Information: The Main Task has beenpleted! The Major Tasks will now be avable until all members of the chat group decide to return to their homeworld!]


    [Will you use all the consumable rewards or not?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    Seeing no reason to decline, Allen Walker pressed the [Yes] button on the system screen. The rest of the chat group members, except for Realius, had also interacted with the system screen as they either used their rewards now orter.


    [10,000 AMCG Points have been sent into your inventory.]


    [The Authority- [Absolute Order] have been received!]


    [The Artifact- Bloody Chains of Death Reaping have been received! It has been sent into your inventory.]


    When Allen received his new authority, he didn¡¯t feel any increase in his strength, but he felt as if he could order anything and that thing would obey his order no matter what.


    Allen then used the identification feature of the chat group as he asked the system to disy the description of [Absolute Order].


    [Absolute Order- As the Overlord of All Existence, you can now order anything that exists to do your bidding.


    Limit: Cannot order beings that are two major realms higher than the host.


    Warning: Due to the host¡¯sck of power, this authority could only be used once a day, and using more than that would lead to self-destruction.]


    Although the description of the authority was vague, Allen knew that his first authority was stronger than he had expected. It seemed that luck was on his side.


    After all, he had the talent.


    Since his [Absolute Order] authority could only be used once a day, Allen couldn¡¯t try its usage for now but he might be able to use it in times of need.


    With that in mind, the only thing that Allen had yet to use from the rewards that he had obtained from the Main Task was his artifact.


    Allen navigated through his inventory, using the system screen as a blue screen with many boxes appeared in front of him. Within one of those boxes, a chain with a sickle at the end was ced within it.


    Allen tapped on the box that contained the artifact that he had received as the description of the artifact was disyed in front of him.


    [Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping- A weapon forged by a Universal God. A chain that has an infinite extension with a sharp sickle at the end of the chain. The chain not only has an infinite extension but could also be retracted at the wielder¡¯s will.


    Effect 1: Any wounds inflicted by the sickle cannot be healed by normal means such as natural regeneration or healing potions. The host can choose to remove any wounds that were inflicted by the sickle.


    Effect 2: The chain can be extended infinitely and can be retracted at will.


    Effect 3: Cannot be wielded by any other entities other than the host. Even the Universal God Of Inevitable Death could no longer wield it as long as the host didn¡¯t die. Also, this artifact¡¯s connection with the host cannot be forcefully severed unless the host wants to sever his connection with this artifact.


    Effect 4: Both chains and sickle can harm not only the physical body but also the soul of any living being.


    Effect 5: The sickle can drain the blood of any flesh and use the devoured blood to improve the sharpness of its edge.


    Since this artifact had been rewarded by the system, this artifact can be summoned anytime and anywhere. Even if this artifact had been left in another universe, it would still be summoned into the host¡¯s current location.]


    After reading the information about the Bloody Chain Of Death Reaping that was disyed on a system screen, Allen took it out from his inventory as it appeared on his hands.


    A silver-colored chain with a sharp sickle on its end was held in Allen¡¯s right hand. The sharp sickle had a ck color scheme with a scarlet hue on its sharp end.


    After inspecting his artifact for a minute, Allen stored the Bloody Chain Of Death Reaping back in his inventory.


    Allen was satisfied with the rewards that he had received from the Main Task. His yed a huge role in obtaining his current rewards.


    After receiving their rewards, all members of the chat group decided to share information about the rewards that they had received from the Main Task.

 Chapter 37

    After receiving their rewards, all members of the chat group shared information about the rewards that they had received from the Main Task.


    All members of the chat group were currently inside Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain] so even if they were to use their new skills or try out their artifacts, it wouldn¡¯t do any damage to the real world.


    Although, Realius Regulus felt a little left out since he was the only one who didn¡¯t receive any reward from the chat group. Well, not like Realius needed a new skill considering he had yet to fully transcend his Reality Maniption and he had only perfected it.


    Realius was also notcking any powerful artifacts considering he owned the Real Universe Clock which allowed him to not only manipte time with some conditions that needed to be fulfilled, but he can also transform it into any weapon that suited his needs.


    So with that in mind, Realius consoled himself as he swore to participate in the uing Main Task considering he also needed to get stronger. After all, only when Realius was at Universe Realm could he rx a bit considering his enemy was the Ruler Of Life who was previously at Transcendent Realm.


    Even if Realius had one of the best foundations since he didn¡¯t improve his power hastily and by force, it still wasn¡¯t enough to bridge the gap between the Perfection Realm and Transcendent Realm.


    So Realius was kind of fortunate that he already had some backers that would prevent the Ruler Of Life from killing him when he was at his weakest, considering all members of the chat group would help each other in their times of need.


    Hugo Bat alone was enough to deal with the Ruler Of Life. Not to mention Seref Zenchi who was at Universe Realm Peak Stage with some powerful subordinates under him.


    Also, Seref Zenchi was stronger than the average Universe Realm Peak Stage powerhouse, so Realius didn¡¯t have to worry about being killed by the Ruler Of Life.


    With that in mind, Realius only spectated as the members of the chat group showed off the abilities and artifacts that they had received from the chat group.


    ***


    ¡°So, who will show their rewards first?¡±


    Allen Walker asked his fellow chat group members as they floated in the white void, deciding who would show off the rewards that they had received from the chat group.


    Seeing that none of them had went first, Seref Zenchi showed off his rewards first.


    A ss with a ck frame appeared on Seref¡¯s hand as he had taken it out of his storage ring. Unlike the rest of the chat group members, Seref had yet to use the inventory feature of the chat group since he already had one.


    One should not be fooled by Seref¡¯s storage ring, since it wasn¡¯t as normal as it looked. Although Seref¡¯s storage ring was just a simple pitch-ck colored ring with white specks of light shimmering on it that would be synonymous with the universe, it was unbreakable and had near-infinite storage.


    Not only that, Seref¡¯s storage ring couldn¡¯t be used by other beings other than him and it couldn¡¯t be removed from his finger unless he wanted to. Moreover, his storage ring was a medium that was connected to Seref¡¯s inner world.


    So everything that was stored inside Seref¡¯s storage ring would be stored in Seref¡¯s inner world that was slightly bigger than the size of an average universe. Seref¡¯s inner world was the proof that he was in the Universe Realm and only by destroying his universepletely could a being have the chance to eliminate Seref.


    After all, as a Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Being, even if Seref was killed or had his existencepletely erased, he wouldn¡¯t die and he would even resurrect a few moments after his death. Only by destroying a universe that was contracted by a Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Being could one hope to eliminate them.


    That was what made the Semi-Supreme Beings at Universe Realm a fearsome opponent but a reliable ally to have. So Allen Walker was lucky to have a Universe Realm Peak Stage powerhouse as his sworn brother.


    When Seref had taken out the ck-framed sses from his storage ring, the first to show interest was Hugo Bat. After all, Hugo Bat was the only four-eyed person in their group, considering he wore specially made sses that weakened the ability of his eyes.


    ¡°What is the power of those sses?¡±


    Hugo Bat asked Seref, as he was quite curious to know what kind of power those pairs of sses possessed.


    ¡°The artifact that I have received was known as X-Ray sses that could see through anything, but its effect could only be used for a limited duration.¡±


    When Seref Zenchi informed the members of the chat group about the power of the X-ray sses, Hugo Bat was very interested.


    Not because he wants to see through the clothes of every woman, mind you!


    So, with his interest being at its highest, Hugo Bat asked Seref Zenchi a question.


    ¡°How much for that X-ray sses?¡±


    When Hugo asked that question, the rest of the chat group members gave him a weird look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were that type of person.¡±


    Axel Everheart couldn¡¯t help but judge Hugo Bat for being that type of person.


    On the other hand, Hugo Bat felt as if he was wronged.

 Chapter 38

    When Hugo Bat negotiated for the X-ray sses, Seref couldn¡¯t help but let out a light chuckle while covering his mouth with his long-sleeved white cultivation robes.


    ¡°Hugo, are you that type of person?¡±


    When Seref asked that question, Hugo didn¡¯t have an idea of what he was talking about.


    ¡°What type of person?¡±


    ¡°You know, the one who has a fetish for peeping at girls?¡±


    When Hugo heard Seref¡¯s words, his face contorted as if he ate a bug. He knew that he was misunderstood by his fellow chat group members!


    With that dilemma in mind, Hugo tried to think logically as he formte numerous solutions to his problem to find a way to remove the misunderstanding that his fellow chat group members had.


    In just a few moments, Hugo had finallye up with a solution to his problem.


    ¡®It¡¯s best I ignore them. Anything that I say would only be ignored by them as they didn¡¯t misunderstand me. After all, they only did that just to tease me.¡¯


    Hugo knew that he was only being teased by his fellow chat group members since they wanted to witness him show other expressions than his usual serious expression.


    Jokes on them as Hugo Bat had already seen through his chat group members¡¯ ploy.


    *Tch!*


    When Axel Everheart noticed that Hugo Bat was unaffected by their teasing, he ck his tongue in frustration.


    Seref tossed the X-ray sses to Hugo as thetter caught them with ease.


    ¡°You can have it for free since I don¡¯t need it. After all, my All-Seeing Eye could perform better than these sses.¡±


    Seref Zenchi wasn¡¯t lying as he indeed had an All-Seeing Eye that could see through anything. With his All-Seeing Eye, he could even see through the nature of a person or even see-through if a person is lying or not.


    Not only did Seref Zenchi possess the All-Seeing Eye, but he also had the All-Powerful Eye.


    Of course, Seref Zenchi¡¯s ocr skills were currently sealed as he was currently wearing a white blindfold to cover both of his eyes.


    In summary, Seref Zenchi was too much of a cheat character.


    After receiving the pair of sses, Hugo Bat thanked Seref. He then swapped his sses with the X-ray sses that he had received earlier from Seref.


    ¡°The ability that I had received from the chat group was kind of useless. It was known as . can shred any clothes of those who I touch while using this ability.¡±


    Of course, when Seref revealed the ability that he had received from the chat group, the rest of the chat group members was speechless.


    But even if they were speechless, all of them had only one thought in mind:


    ¡®Why does a shota get a perverted artifact and ability?¡¯


    Even if they had such thoughts, none of them had the guts to say such thoughts out loud unless they want the hostility from a Universe Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse.


    Even if Seref Zenchi was a shota, he was a legal one! He is a shota who is 10 billion years of age. He was even older than all members of the chat groupbined!


    So a legal shota receiving a lewd ability and artifact might be morally questionable but at least it is legally eptable.


    After Seref Zenchi had shown off his rewards from thepletion of the Main Task, it was Hugo¡¯s turn.


    A transparent white-colored ruler appeared in front of Hugo Bat which he had caught with ease.


    ¡°I have received an artifact that is known as the Infinity Ruler. Not only can it measure anything in quantity; its size, weight, durability, and any other quantifiable measurement could be increased and decreased infinitely.¡±


    Hugo said as he showcased the effects of his Infinity Ruler.


    Infinity Ruler in his hand kept on extending and its thickness was also infinitely increasing. Hugo had already made his Infinity Ruler weightless so despite its tremendous size and length, it was held by Hugo with ease.


    After showcasing all effects of his Infinity Ruler, stored it back in his inventory.


    ¡°The ability that I have received from the chat group is known as . allows me to sacrifice the quantity aspect of an object or even myself to improve the quality. For example, I can sacrifice my speed to improve my agility.¡±


    When Hugo introduced his ability, the members of the chat group knew that it was powerful as long as it was used wisely.


    After Hugo showcased his ability and artifact, it was Axel Everheart¡¯s turn to show off his ability and artifact.


    What kind of abilities and artifacts does someone with bad luck have?

 Chapter 39

    When it was Axel Everheart¡¯s turn to show off the artifact and ability that he had received from the chat group, the rest of the chat group members were silent as they waited in anticipation of what could be a goblin with a system get as his rewards.


    They didn¡¯t know that Axel Everheart was blessed with bad luck since he was one of the few unlucky ones to die from slipping on a banana peel. Usually, falling headfirst on the road would only cause a concussion but it seemed that Axel Everheart¡¯s bad luck made his chances of dying from hitting his head on the road higher than normal.


    Because of Axel Everheart¡¯s bad luck, the concussion caused the blood vessels in his brain to clot and cause internal bleeding which ultimately led to his death. Hence, he died from slipping on a banana peel and hitting his head on the road.


    If not for Axel Everheart¡¯s excellent adaptability, he would have already either gone insane from the sudden turn of events or denied the reality of such events happening in his life. So not only was he a genius, but also someone who can adapt to any situations that were thrown at him if he were given enough time.


    Although Axel Everheart showed a calm expression on his face as if he wasn¡¯t embarrassed to show the ability and artifact that he had obtained from the chat group, it was just a mere fa?ade.


    Deep inside his mind, he was panicking. That alone proved that the rewards that Axel had received from the chat group weren¡¯t as magnificent as the rest of the members of the chat group thought.


    It was to be expected from Axel¡¯s bad luck and the fact that the chat group members didn¡¯t know of Axel¡¯s death since Axel didn¡¯t tell them how he had reincarnated or too much information about his past life.


    Although, capable Semi-Supreme Beings like Seref Zenchi and Hugo Bat could predict the background of Axel and all private information about him with 100% uracy like how Hugo Bat had predicted Axel¡¯s full name when Axel himself didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. But they didn¡¯t do it as it was an invasion of privacy and they respect each other¡¯s privacy as they are fellow members of the chat group.


    The time that Seref Zenchi made an invasion of privacy when he had located Realius Regulus wasn¡¯t included since Realius Regulus wasn¡¯t a member of the chat group. But now that Realius was a member of the chat group, Seref Zenchi would no longer do that as it was an invasion of privacy considering that they are now fellow chat group members.


    Anyway, Axel Everheart knew that he had to show his rewards to his chat group members since it would be rude not to, considering that his fellow chat group members had done the same.


    Resigning to his fate, Axel Everheart took out the artifact that he had received from the chat group from his inventory. Of course, the inventory that he had used was from his Leveling System, not the Alternat Multiverse Chat Group System.


    Axel trusted his Leveling System more than his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System considering that his first golden finger was the Leveling System.


    So if ever the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was taken from him or he was kicked out of the chat group, it wouldn¡¯t affect him that much considering all of his items are stored inside his Leveling System.


    After taking out the artifact from his system inventory, the chat group members couldn¡¯t help but let augh that resounded in Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain]. Even Realius was not excluded as seeing Axel¡¯s artifact further cemented Realius¡¯ thought of not missing out that much on the Main Task rewards.


    The reason why the members of the chat group wereughing was that the artifact that Axel Everheart had received was none other than the fruit that he had hated the most ¨C a banana.


    ¡°This artifact is known as the Legendary Banana. The Legendary Banana¡¯s effect is that it can produce endless banana peels and the edible fruit inside the banana replenishes over time. So with this Legendary Banana, you can eat as many bananas as you want without the worry of running out of bananas. Also, the banana peels that are produced from this Legendary Banana have greatly reduced friction and also has a concealment effect that would make it harder to notice.¡±


    Axel Everheart spoke with a serious tone as if he was a businessman that was presenting his product. Even the chat group members couldn¡¯t help but praise Axel for being serious about presenting an artifact that would mostly be used in pranking others.


    Other than having infinite bananas to eat and endless banana peels to use for pranking, it was pretty much a useless artifact.


    Although, a certain bakadere twin-tailed girl with orange hair and endless love for bananas would greatly disagree. I wonder who can guess this reference.


    After Axel Everheart presented his artifact, he stored it back in his inventory.


    ¡°The ability that I had received from the chat group is known as . The description of the ability was vague as it only said that ¡®as long you eat a banana, nothing is impossible¡¯. That was the only description of the ¡®s effect.¡±


    When Axel Everheart spoke of his ability, the members of the chat group had only one thought in mind.


    ¡®It¡¯s official! Someone is trolling the heck of Axel Everheart!¡¯

 Chapter 40

    All members of the chat group couldn¡¯t help but think that someone must be trolling Axel Everheart. And that someone must be very powerful for that someone to manipte the oue of Axel¡¯s random ability and artifact draw.


    After all, even if Axel Everheart was unlucky, it was too much of a coincidence for him to receive an artifact and ability that was rted to bananas.


    The chat group members couldn¡¯t help but specte what kind of vendetta Axel had with bananas for him to receive two things that were rted to bananas. They even thought that Axel could die because of bananas and they weren¡¯t far from the truth.


    Even Axel was having second thoughts on whether to use that artifact and ability. Since he somehow felt that it was wrong to use the thing that killed him. Though, Axel wasn¡¯t dumb enough to not use something that would benefit him greatly considering the artifact and ability were somehow overpowered.


    Although the members of the chat group knew that even if Axel had a vendetta against bananas, they couldn¡¯t argue that the skill was weak. Also, the artifact greatly synergizes with the skill.


    With the artifact and ability that Axel had received, his chances of defeating the demon lords back in his worlds would be higher. And since defeating a demon lord would grant him a single wish from a god, he would be a powerhouse of the chat group in the future.


    After Axel Everheart had shown his artifact and abilities, it was Chaos¡¯ turn.


    Chaos, with his sword form, floated using his spiritual qi in front of the chat group members. Chaos seemed to like his sword form more than his sword spirit or human form since he had yet to present himself in the chat group in his human form.


    Well, not like it mattered since it was Chaos¡¯ choice whether he wanted to keep using his sword form or not.


    Chaos took out a transparent orb with swirling golden wisps of light inside it. Since Chaos didn¡¯t have any hands, he used his spiritual qi to keep the transparent orb floating beside him. Although, he didn¡¯t need to as gravity didn¡¯t work in Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain].


    ¡°This transparent orb is known as Enlightenment Orb. Although its name isn¡¯t that great and is quite mediocre, its effects are not. It can increase theprehension speed of those that are near it by 100 times at maximum. The closer one is to the orb, the greater theirprehension speed will increase. It is mostly used to easily learn cultivation techniques andprehend the Dao.¡±


    When Chaos had said that, everyone except for Seref Zenchi was amazed by the effects of the artifacts. Well, it was understandable that Seref Zenchi wasn¡¯t impressed with its abilities. After all, Seref Zenchi cultivated the Omni-Dao so he no longer needed toprehend more Dao and hisprehension speed alone was already top-notch.


    With that being said, Seref Zenchi was also capable of crafting such an artifact with an even better effect. But it doesn¡¯t mean that the Enlightenment Orb isn¡¯t a priceless artifact considering it could make those Supreme Gods from the God Domain fight for it to death.


    Those that are below Universe Realm would most likely greed for such an artifact while those at the Universe Realm would likely ignore it. But for Chaos who was only at the Immortal Domain, its worth was a million times more than getting a powerful weapon or durable armor. Not like Chaos needed a weapon since he himself was a weapon and not just any weapon but one of the strongest weapons in the entire Katake Multiverse.


    After showing off his artifact, the rest of the chat group members were interested in testing the Enlightenment Orb, and Chaos himself didn¡¯t have that much objection to doing so.


    Because not only did the Enlightenment Orb improve theprehension speed by a hundred times, but it also doesn¡¯t have a limit to those who can benefit from its effect. The limit is only the distance since those who are farther away from the Enlightenment Orb wouldn¡¯t receive 100 timesprehension speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry since as long as we are in the MA Universe performing our Major Tasks, I would lend it to anyone who is interested in using it.¡±


    With those words being said, the mood of the chat group members lightened up.


    ¡°The ability that I have obtained from the system isn¡¯t that great but kind of useful. It is known as . Those who use this ability will die regardless of being alive. But the condition for this ability to activate is that my target must be at death¡¯s door otherwise it wouldn¡¯t work.¡±


    When Chaos informed them about the effect of , they couldn¡¯t help but think of it as a very convenient ability. After all, those enemies who are cockroaches and could live after near-death situations would die instantly from the effects of this skill.


    After Chaos¡¯ turn, it was now John Skier, aka Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse¡¯s turn to show off his ability and artifact.


    Could an apocalyptic time maniptor¡¯s luck allow him to get useful skills?

 Chapter 41

    After Chaos had presented both his artifact and ability, it was John Skier¡¯s turn to present his.


    Since John Skier was a regressor in a post-apocalyptic world, it was likely that he had bad luck since he had died numerous times. Because if he wasn¡¯t unlucky, he wouldn¡¯t die in the first ce.


    Judging from the expression on John Skier¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t seem to have gotten a useless ability and artifact or a useful one.


    John Skier stepped forward as he took out the artifact that he had received from the chat group from his inventory. The artifact was none other than a fidget spinner. Yes, a freaking fidget spinner.


    ¡°John, as much as we want to take a break from our tasks and y with you, it isn¡¯t the time for that.¡±


    Surprisingly, the one who said that was Axel Everheart.


    He looked as if he was serious about what he had said but the members of the chat group knew that he was teasing John. After all, the members of the chat group knew that the fidget spinner was an artifact due to the identification feature of the AMCG System.


    And since Axel Everheart knew about that, he was courageous enough to make fun of John Skier, a former Half-Step Universe Realm Powerhouse. If offending Realius ¨C a Perfection Realm Peak Stage wasn¡¯t enough, Axel just had to offend a regressor that was stronger than Realius in his past regressions.


    ¡°Haha, very funny, Axel.¡±


    John let out a dryugh as he sarcastically replied to Axel¡¯s antics. John knew that Axel was teasing him since he thought that if Axel wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he was a genius, it would be impossible for a genius not to know that the fidget spinner was an artifact.


    But since John knew that Axel was only teasing him and didn¡¯t have any bad or hostile intentions, John didn¡¯t mind Axel as long as he didn¡¯t overstep his boundaries.


    One should know the difference between a joke and an insult or else you never know when a fist is heading your way.


    And since John knew that Axel was only joking, John naturally didn¡¯t mind Axel¡¯s antics. After all, he had met and experienced far worst humans in the apocalypse since the apocalypse revealed the true nature of humans.


    That was the sole reason why John wanted to gather allies. He was tasked by a Supreme Being to save his universe or else his universe would bebeled as a dark universe and would be destroyed by the Supreme Being.


    And John didn¡¯t overestimate himself to believe that he alone was enough to save his universe. He knew that it was just wishful thinking.


    But since John was living in a post-apocalyptic world, it was several times harder to find an ally that he could trust than in a peaceful world. Since there would be numerous humans who would sacrifice and scheme against each other just for the sake of their survival.


    Even John was tempted not to save his world after witnessing the disgusting nature of the humans that aren¡¯t worth saving. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he and his little sister was living in that world, he wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself just to save his universe.


    So for John, joining the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was the most important event that had happened in his life.


    Since John knew that every member of the chat group couldn¡¯t betray each other or harm each other, John¡¯s trust in his fellow chat group members was high. It was high enough for him to reveal the artifact and ability that he had obtained from the chat group when he could have decided not to.


    ¡°The artifact that I have received from the chat group is known as Fidget Spinner Of Enjoyment. Its effects are pretty straightforward if you ask me considering every spin of the fidget spinner reduces the boredom of someone by 1%. This artifact is very useful for those long-lived intelligent species who are easily bored and have nothing to do.¡±


    John informed his fellow chat group members of the effects of the Fidget Spinner Of Enjoyment and they all agreed that it was a very useful artifact.


    If there was a cure for boredom, then it was the Fidget Spinner Of Enjoyment.


    Boredom was the bane of all long-lived intelligent species. The Fidget Spinner Of Enjoyment could prevent them frommitting genocide just to entertain themselves for a meager amount of time.


    After presenting the Fidget Spinner Of Enjoyment, John stored it back in his inventory.


    ¡°The ability that I have received from the chat group matches my current skillset. It is known as . It allows me to recover memories that I have forgotten which is very crucial for me as I am a regressor and it is difficult for me to remember all of my regressions. The cost of using it is time fragments which I have in abundance.¡±


    When John mentioned the effects of his ability, the chat group members couldn¡¯t help but be envious of it. Especially the Semi-Supreme Beings in the chat group since they have lived for more than thousands of years and they badly need such ability to recover the memories that they had forgotten.


    After informing his fellow chat group members of the effects of , it was now Allen Walker¡¯s turn to present his ability and artifact.

 Chapter 42

    As the Administrator of the chat group, Allen Walker didn¡¯t want to let his fellow chat group members down by not showing off his ability and artifact when they had already done so, since it would be rude of him to do that.


    With no hesitation, Allen Walker took the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping out of his inventory.


    When the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was removed from Allen Walker¡¯s inventory, the rest of the chat group members instantly looked at it as their attention was glued to it.


    The eerie bloodlust and death intent that emanated from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was so thick that it alerted all the members of the chat group. Even Axel Everheart, who was the weakest of the chat group members, instantly detected the bloodlust and death intent which proved how thick and noticeable it was.


    Even Seref Zenchi was wary of such artifact as he knew that it wasn¡¯t the run-off-the-mill artifacts one could get in the entire Katake Multiverse. He knew that it was a former weapon of a Universe Realm Powerhouse or else it wouldn¡¯t have made him wary of it.


    Only such artifacts of that level were able to harm Seref Zenchi if the wielder of such a weapon had the power realm to match the artifact. But since Allen Walker had yet to attain Universe Realm, even with the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Seref Zenchi with it.


    Not like Allen Walker had any ns of using the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping to harm Seref Zenchi as Allen treated Seref Zenchi as his sworn brother. It wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that Allen had a more brotherly rtionship with Seref Zenchi than his biological brother ¨C Asther Walker.


    ¡°Allen, what is that artifact? It can even give me a sense of danger.¡±


    Seref Zenchi asked Allen Walker as he wanted to know what kind of artifact was the chains that Allen had received from the chat group to even make him feel a sense of danger from it.


    The rest of the chat group members remained silent as they also anticipated Allen Walker¡¯s reply as they were also interested to know about such an artifact.


    ¡°This artifact is known as Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. It was a weapon forged from the remains of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death.¡±


    When Allen Walker said that, some members of the chat group especially the powerhouses of the chat group couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp. Those who were Semi-Supreme Beings, naturally have more knowledge than the weaker members of the chat group so they knew the significance of a Semi-Supreme Being called a Universal God.


    A Universal God is a Semi-Supreme Being who walked the path of divinity and had attained the power level of the Universe Realm. A Universal God Of Inevitable Death must be a Universal God of the cream of the crop as only a few couldprehend thews or Dao of Death.


    And Seref Zenchi was one of those few as he had alsoprehended the Dao of Death. That was why he was the most alerted when Allen Walker had taken out the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. Since Seref Zenchi knew that the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping wasn¡¯t an ordinary artifact even amongst other Universe Realm artifacts.


    ¡°Allen, from what I have observed, your artifact is one of the strongest I have seen. If I am not mistaken, the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was forged from the bones of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death while enchanted with the Divine Spark of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death.¡±


    Just from hearing Seref Zenchi¡¯s words, Allen and the rest of the chat group members knew what his words meant. In other words, the Universal God Of Inevitable Death was likely dead and his or her remains were used as the materials to create Allen¡¯s Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    If a bone of a dragon was already deemed as a priceless treasure, what would a bone of not just a god but a Universal God amount to? And what if it was used to create an artifact with an enchantment using a divine spark of a Universal God?


    It would be an understatement if it would only cause a universal war. It would likely cause a multiversal war!


    Since for Universe Realm Powerhouses, such artifact was very useful as it wasn¡¯t every day you can obtain an artifact that was forged from the remains of a Universe Realm Powerhouse.


    After all, the death of a Universe Realm Powerhouse was very rare to ur. It would even be more likely to roll a dice a million times and get the number 6 without getting the other numbers than the death of a Universe Realm Powerhouse.


    ¡°Took you long enough to know!¡±


    A voice resounded in the Reality Domain.


    The voice didn¡¯te from any of the chat group members.


    It came from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Took you long enough to know!¡±


    When the members of the chat group heard those words, they instantly looked at the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping that Allen Walker was currently holding.


    The voice was very unfamiliar to them so they knew instantly that it wasn¡¯ting from either one of the chat group members but from another entity and who could it be other than the artifact that Allen Walker had taken out?


    And besides, they were already ustomed to having an artifact that could talk considering one of the chat group members was one. Chaos came from the race known as the Ancient Sword race and it was a daily urrence in the Ancient Sword race to have their members possess sentience.


    So with that in mind, they instantly knew that the voice wasing from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping considering they knew that it wasn¡¯t your average artifact. After all, the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was made from the remains of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death and was enchanted using the divine spark of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death.


    So, it wasn¡¯t farfetched to assume that the soul or will of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death had remained in the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. With that in mind, all members of the chat group had already spected that the voice that came from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was a remnant soul of the Universal God Of Inevitable Death.


    The members of the chat group especially the powerhouses knew that it would be difficult for a Universe Realm Powerhouse to die that easily since someone whoprehended the Dao Of Death would have alreadye up with numerous ways to transcend death itself.


    When they heard the voice that came from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping, the members of the chat group were wary of it. A weapon possessing sentience was not to be trifled with and the perfect example of that was none other than the Sword Of Chaos, Chaos.


    But after remembering that Allen Walker had acquired the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, their vignce lessen as they only slightly put up their guard against it.


    After all, the AMCG System would likely not harm them in the first ce like every system since they depended on their host. Especially Allen Walker, the Administrator and could be known as the main host of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    All items and artifacts received from the AMCG System were already modified by the system itself to make it safer for the hosts of the AMCG System to use. So, it was impossible that the AMCG System didn¡¯t put a failsafe in the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping especially when that artifact was given to the Administrator himself.


    ¡°Oh? Are you from the Universal Artifact race?¡±


    Chaos asked the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping as he was curious about the origin of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    Chaos also came from a simr race as he was the leader of the Ancient Sword race. Naturally, he knew about the Universal Artifact race that could be said to be on par with the Ancient Sword race.


    The only difference between the Ancient Sword race and the Universal Artifact race was their type of artifact. After all, all members of the Ancient Swords were all swords while the members of the Universal Artifact race weren¡¯t the same type of artifact but their artifact grade or tier was simr.


    On the other hand, Allen Walker and the rest of the chat group members were silent as they waited for the reply of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. They were also curious about what would be the reply of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    ¡°I am, and I am not. More like I am eligible to be part of the Universal Artifact race but I have yet to join them as I was sealed in an alternate dimension.¡±


    The voice came from the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. The voice was high-pitched and sounded feminine. So it was likely that the gender of the soul or spirit inside the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was female.


    ¡°I see¡­ Then who helped you break out from your seal and escape from that alternate dimension?¡±


    Chaos, once again, asked the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but he or she looked like a humanoid covered in green light.¡±


    When Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping said that the members of the chat group wondered why the green light humanoid was very familiar to them?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 44

    ¡°What did the humanoid green light offer to you in exchange for releasing you on the alternate dimension?¡±


    Once again, Chaos asked the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping.


    ¡°It told me that it would release me if I listen to its offer. It said that I needed to serve as a wielder and to make sure I don¡¯t betray or harm my user, it gave me a contract which I signed without any hesitation. After all, I was desperate to escape from the alternate dimension, or else I wouldn¡¯t have stooped so low just to gain freedom.¡±


    The Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping answered Chaos¡¯ question.


    Hearing the reply of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping, Chaos could rte to its situation as most of the Ancient Swords were forced to ept wielders or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve perfection orpletion.


    Also, most artifacts like the Ancient Sword race and the Universal Artifact race, couldn¡¯t even choose their wielder as some of them were forced to ept a wielder out of their own volition.


    That was the current problem the entire Ancient Sword race was facing and as the leader of that race, it was Chaos¡¯ obligation to fix such a problem. Chaos knew that to truly fix such a problem, he needed absolute power. And only by bing a Supreme Being can one obtain absolute power.


    ¡°And from what I have learned from the contract that I had signed, Allen Walker is the name of my wielder.¡±


    The Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping continued its words as it faced Allen Walker.


    ¡°So are you my master? I don¡¯t mind it since I have already signed the contract but you are too weak. If it weren¡¯t for the contract, I could even defeat billions of you without depleting my energy reserves. So don¡¯t think you are worthy to wield me as I am one of the strongest artifacts there is. So-¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    Allen Walker interrupted the words of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping as he uttered a word filled with authority.


    Just from Allen Walker¡¯s order, the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was forced to silence itself whether it liked it or not.


    The self-proimed ¡®one of the strongest artifacts¡¯ couldn¡¯t even resist the order of Allen Walker even if it was powerful.


    ¡°Unlike all of you, I have received an authority instead of an ability from the chat group. My authority is known as [Absolute Order]. Anything that I order while using this authority will be fulfilled no matter what. But of course, as with every authority, there is a limit to how much I could use it. I could only use it once a day and I would need a day to use it again.¡±


    Allen Walker exined his authority known as [Absolute Order] to his fellow chat group members. He even used his artifact just to demonstrate the power of his authority. What a domineering fellow he is!


    Of course, the members of the chat group didn¡¯t mind Allen Walker¡¯s action as the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was Allen¡¯s artifact, to begin with. They knew that they didn¡¯t have the right to tell him what to do with it since it wasn¡¯t their artifact.


    Even Chaos, who thought of the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping as a distant rtive, could only remain silent as he witness the Bloody of Chains Of Death Reaping that was currently iling and floating around as it tried to utter a word but to no avail.


    As long as Allen Walker didn¡¯t maltreat a member of the Ancient Sword race, Chaos naturally wouldn¡¯t offend Allen Walker.


    But if Allen did that, even though Allen was the administrator, Chaos would surely try everything he could to eliminate him. Chaos was the leader of the Ancient Sword race and if he couldn¡¯t even stand up to his fellow kin, he knew that he would be ashamed to call himself the leader of the Ancient Sword race if he did that.


    ¡°From the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping words, we can all assume that the green light humanoid that it was referring to was none other than the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System considering that I had received the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping from the AMCG System.¡±


    After Allen said those words, the rest of the chat group members agreed with it.


    Not to mention, they knew that the green light humanoid was familiar because they, except for Realius Regulus, had earlier met the avatar of the AMCG System at the Headquarters of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group that Seref Zenchi had built using his Moderator Privilege.


    ¡°So¡­ what are we going to do now?¡±


    Axel Everheart asked his fellow chat group members but more specifically towards Allen Walker since Allen was the Administrator.


    All of them had already finished the Main Task so it was time to discuss whether they go back to their respective universes or go back after they finish their Major Tasks.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°What else are we going to do other than stay here andplete Major Tasks. I suggest the weaker members consider staying here and increasing their power considering our universes were isted from the flow of time during our disappearance. Better toplete as many Major Tasks as you can as we don¡¯t know when the next Main Task would be.¡±


    Allen Walker replied to Axel Everheart¡¯s question as he suggested to the weaker members of the chat group toplete the Major Tasks.


    Among all tasks, the Major Tasks were second to the Main Tasks when it came to the quality of rewards. A hidden Major Task might not be equal to a reward from the Main Task but it wouldn¡¯t be far off.


    ¡°I have no objection. This is an entirely new universe and I am interested in studying thews and logic of this universe to achieve a breakthrough in my Math Maniption. It is rational to choose the option with the most benefit.¡±


    The chat group¡¯s rationalist sh mathematician, Hugo Bat,mented to his fellow chat group members.


    ¡°Although I can just return to this universe if I wanted to consider I have already remembered the coordinates of this universe, I am not against staying here as I need some vacation. And since I am at Universe Realm Peak Stage, traveling through every universe of the Katake Multiverse is an easy task. After all, cultivating isn¡¯t an easy task and a cultivator should at least have a break time or else their foundation wouldn¡¯t be stable.¡±


    The chat group¡¯s shota cultivator with soul fetish, Seref Zenchi, voiced his opinion towards the rest of the members of the chat group.


    ¡°I might be able to find my other fragments here so I also suggest staying in this universe. Not to mention, the spiritual qi in this universe is very abundant and could bepared to the spiritual qi at the Fairy Domain and almostparable to the spiritual qi at the God Domain considering there aren¡¯t that many cultivators using the spiritual qi in this universe.¡±


    The chat group¡¯s sentient sword, Chaos, decided to stay in the MA Universe.


    ¡°I am too weak so can I stay with you, Administrator? I wouldn¡¯t be baggage as I also have several authorities in my current arsenal.¡±


    The chat group¡¯s resident regressor, John Skier, asked Allen Walker which prompted a reply from Allen.


    ¡°Very well, it turns out that I have a Major Task that needs me to form a team so I am d to have you onboard.¡±


    The chat group¡¯s administrator and prodigy, Allen Walker, agreed to John Skier¡¯s request.


    ¡°How about you, Axel Everheart? Do you want to join me and John Skier? I don¡¯t mind at all since you aren¡¯t that weak with your skill, you should be able to defend yourself.¡±


    When Allen mentioned the skill, Axel Everheart couldn¡¯t help but cringe at the name of his skill. Not to mention he had some unfinished business against bananas.


    Seeing that Allen himself offered such a proposal, Axel Everheart wasn¡¯t arrogant, prideful, and dumb enough to reject such an offer.


    ¡°Of course! d to be part of your team!¡±


    The chat group¡¯s *ahem* mascot *ahem* goblin, Axel Everheart, epted Allen Walker¡¯s offer with no hesitation.


    ¡°How about you, Realius? You should have received some Major Tasks since we had invited you earlier than intended.¡±


    Allen Walker asked the reality bender of the chat group, Realius Regulus. Since it was the Administrator who asked him that question, Realius didn¡¯t have any n of ignoring such a question.


    ¡°I will keep my word and follow those girls to meet the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. For some reason, most of my Major Tasks are connected to that ce so I can assume that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy is of significance to my fate as a protagonist.¡±


    Realius tly replied to Allen Walker¡¯s question. Realius still had the stoic expression he usually had when he spoke towards Allen Walker.


    Well, most of the members of the chat group had stoic expressions as they always kept a poker face. Except for Chaos who doesn¡¯t have a face since he is an Ancient Sword and John Skier who just had a casual expression on his face as if he was just your best friend next door.


    ¡°Now that we have agreed to stay in this universe, we shall nowplete our Major Tasks.¡±


    When Allen Walker announced that, Realius Regulus deactivated his [Reality Domain] as all members of the chat group was sent back to the cave on the deste.


    In the cave¡¯s interior within the deste, Ea Silver and her group greeted the Ruler Of Reality.

 Chapter 46

    When Allen Walker and the rest of the chat group members were brought back to the real world, they noticed that they were inside the cave on the deste.


    Realius Regulus headed towards the group of girls while the rest of the chat group members stayed as a group as they wear currently standing near their Administrator.


    Allen Walker then checked on the Major Tasks that he had received when he had entered the MA Universe and the Major Tasks that he had received after they invited Realius into the chat group.


    ¡®It seemed that inviting the potential chat group members early will yield more Major Tasks so it is best toplete the Main Task as soon as possible to reap more rewards.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Allen Walker opened his AMCG smartphone as he opened the Task Application on his AMCG Smartphone.


    The Task Application in his AMCG Smartphone was one of the few applications that the AMCG Smartphone was pre-installed with. Including but not limited to the AMCG tform, Identification App, Livestream App, and Omnisearch App.


    Allen Walker had earlier tried the Omnisearch App and it seemed that it would only work when he was near an information database. So Allen knew that if he entered the Maniptor¡¯s Academy with Realius, he could have ess to all information stored within the database of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    The Maniptor¡¯s Academy might possess more advanced technology than Allen Walker¡¯s world so he had already told Realius that John Skier, Axel Everheart, and he would join Realius in entering the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Not to mention that Allen Walker had found out about numerous Major Tasks that came from the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. So if he didn¡¯t be a student of Maniptor¡¯s Academy, he would miss out on the Major Tasks that were rted to the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    It wouldn¡¯t be farfetched to im that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy was a gold mine of Major Tasks for the members of the chat group. But the only one who didn¡¯t have any interest inpleting the Major Task was none other than Seref.


    Seref Zenchi knew that he was too powerful to the point that the artifacts and abilities that he had received from the chat group would be useless to him. After all, with his Omni-Dao and Eye Of Omnipotence, abilities, and powers were something that he didn¡¯tck.


    So the abilities that Seref Zenchi would receive on the chat group were kind of useless to him. If only he could gift those abilities to his other chat group members, he would have already done so. Especially the ability that Seref had received from his Main Task. He would have given that ability to his other chat group members as it was useless to him.


    After all, Seref possesses the Omnipotent Eye so he could use any abilities that he knew. With the Eye Of Omnipotence, he could just use without touching the clothes of others as it could easily be activated just by viewing the clothes of his victims.


    Anyway, Allen Walker was currently navigating through the AMCG Smartphone. After tapping on the Task App, Allen was directed to the interface of the Task App which disyed all of the avable tasks that Allen couldplete.


    Of course, all of those tasks are Major Tasks that Allen had yet toplete. But, there was one Major Task that was ced in thepleted section of the Task App. So without further ado, Allen tapped on thepleted section of the Task App to view the Major Task that he hadpleted.


    [Hidden Major Task- Early Bird Gets More Worm]


    [System Task- Difficulty: Null]


    [Task Description: The chat group members mustplete the Main Task beforepleting even one Major Task.]


    [Task Time Limit: Before A Major Task waspleted]


    [Participant Limit: All Members that participated in the Main Task]


    [Task Reward/s: 5000 AMCG Points]


    [Task Penalty: None]


    [Task Additional Information: Completing the Main Task beforepleting a Major Task will allow the chat group members to trigger more Major Tasks.]


    [Will you ept the Hidden Major Task reward?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    With no hesitation, Allen Walker tapped on the [Yes] button. Afterward, Allen Walker¡¯s ount was credited with 5000 AMCG Points.


    As Allen Walker was browsing through the Task App, Allen Walker noticed that Reality¡¯s Bitch posted a new message on the chat group. So, Allen Walker exited the Task App and opened the AMCG tform App.

 Chapter 47

    After storing the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping inside his system inventory, Allen Walker opened the AMCG tform in his AMCG Smartphone to view the message that was sent just earlier by Reality¡¯s Bitch.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Ea Silver and her group have told me that they will travel back to the Maniptor¡¯s Academy with me via their spaceship. I have already asked them to allow you guys to join so tell me if any of you are going to be students of Maniptor¡¯s Academy.]


    When reading that message from Realius, Allen was impressed by how fast he could get permission to enroll transfer students. But then again, the Maniptor¡¯s Academy owed Realius a huge favor just by asking him to be their guardian so for the staff at Maniptor¡¯s Academy, even enrolling a bunch of students with trash talents and low growth potential was nothing ifpared to getting a Perfection Realm Peak Stage as a guardian.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I will join. It can be an excellent experience for me considering I will also attend an academy back on my homeworld that is quite simr to the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: +1]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: +1]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: So the ones who will enroll as transfer students in Maniptor¡¯s Academy are just me, Allen Walker, John Skier, and Axel Everheart?]


    [Seref Zenchi (Mod): Yes, since I will travel around this universe for a while. I badly need a vacation. Sitting on a futon andprehending the Dao for thousands of years isn¡¯t an easy task so I need as much vacation I could get.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I will not enroll as a student since that will be too conspicuous considering my identity as the leader of the Ancient Sword race. And besides, I have to travel around this universe to find more fragments of myself. My power is enough to defend myself so I should be fine.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I will also pass. The logic andws of this world fascinate me. I have so much to learn and equations to solve so I¡¯ll be offline for a while. Just ping or mention me if you need anything from me. After all, it is rational to help fellow friends in need to strengthen our bonds with each other.]


    After reading Hugo Bat¡¯s message, Allen couldn¡¯t agree more.


    [Supreme Order: @Reality¡¯s Bitch, that¡¯s all of us. @Sword Forge From Chaos, as Hugo has said, just mention us in the chat group if you need any help.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I will. I am not that stupid and arrogant to not ask for help when I needed it.]


    [Supreme Order: Since we have nothing to say anymore, let¡¯s part ways. We can still chat on the AMCG tform if we ever need anything from each other. For now, farewell to all of you.]


    After sending that message, Allen exited the AMCG tform, turned off his AMCG Smartphone, and stored it inside his pocket. He walked towards Realius apanied by John Skier and Axel Everheart.


    Seref Zenchi was the first one to leave the cave as he teleported and was nowhere in sight. Hugo Bat divided distance by zero, causing him to achieve nigh-omnipresence as he teleported out of existence.


    Chaos was the only one who exited the normal way as he floated towards the exit of the abandoned cave. He didn¡¯t want to use his Space Dao to teleport since he feared that he might miss some of his fragment counterparts that were scattered throughout the Katake Multiverse.


    After Seref, Hugo, and Chaos left the deste, only Realius, John, Axel, Allen, Ea Silver, and her group remained on the deste.


    Already achieving the purpose of their travel, Ea Silvermanded her group to prepare the spaceship as they exited the cave with Realius, John, Axel, and Allen.


    ***


    After exiting the cave, they were now in front of a huge spaceship that looked straight out of a sci-fi novel.


    Allen could infer just from the spaceship that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy should have more high-tech gadgets. He couldn¡¯t help but be already excited when he ess the database of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy with his Omnisearch App.


    Without saying anything, Ea Silver opened the spaceship¡¯s entrance via fingerprint sensor as they all went inside the spaceship.


    The spaceship then hovered in the air after Ea Silver drove it to themand center as it flew into outer space with only one destination. It was at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy!

 Chapter 48

    The spaceshipnded on a that was several timesrger than earth. But unlike earth, that didn¡¯t have many nts as it was reced by high-tech gadgets that absorb carbon dioxide and converts it into oxygen. The was none other than the MA where the Maniptor¡¯s Academy was located at.


    The entrance of the spaceship opened, revealing a group of teenagers. With the appearance of each teenager, they could form an idol group if they wanted to and could be very popr with just their appearance.


    Those groups of teenagers were none other than Ea Silver, her group (Ka Scarlet, Oceania Aqua, Evergreen Flora), Realius Regulus, John Skier, Axel Everheart, and Allen Walker.


    Their group entered the academy¡¯s entrance without any hassle since the academy¡¯s guards knew who Ea Silver and the other girls were.


    As their group walked on a paved path towards the door of the academy, a huge fireball headed towards Ea Silver at a speed ten times the speed of light.


    Ea Silver and the other girls had not paid attention to their surroundings and were focused on heading to the headmaster¡¯s office so the girls weren¡¯t able to react fast enough to deflect the huge fireball.


    With the battle instinct of both John Skier and Axel Everheart, they were able to detect the iing fireball but their body couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the fireball.


    Realius already saw iting but he didn¡¯t act as if he knew that Allen Walker could deflect the huge fireball with his skills.


    And just as Realius had expected, Allen Walker already knew of the huge fireball¡¯s existence due to his that allowed him to see the future. Peeking into the future, Allen had already seen the existence of the fireball before it was evenunched.


    Allen acted in time to deflect the fireball by using his to increase his fire resistance while manipting the fire to extinguish it. In just a blink of an eye, the huge fireball was extinguished before it could even reach Allen¡¯s group.


    Allen instantly discovered the perpetrator as he nced towards the direction where the huge fireball was thrown and saw a figure wearing a pink hooded cloak.


    Allen couldn¡¯t see the face of the figure that was wearing the pink hooded cloak due to the pink hooded cloak covering the person¡¯s face.


    But with Allen¡¯s , , and , Allen appeared in an instant behind the person wearing the pink hooded cloak. Before the person in the pink hooded cloak could react, Allen used his to hit the pressure points of the stranger, rendering that person immobile.


    The person wearing the pink hooded cloak stumbled on the ground, unable to move. After Allen immobilized the cloaked person, the rest of the group walked towards his location to uncover the identity of the cloaked person which caused the students that were still outside the academy to look at them.


    All of the students were confused why a group of teenagers with varying hair colors was being escorted by their teachers. They were also confused about why a person was hiding their identity in broad daylight using a pink hooded cloak.


    ¡®Why not use the color ck?¡¯ thought some of the students outside that were looking at the person in a pink-hooded cloak.


    After waiting for his fellow chat group members to arrive at his location, Allen crouched on the ground as he lifted the hood of the pink hooded person.


    Allen saw a woman in her thirties. That woman had an unusual multi-colored hair that consisted of the colors red, green, brown, and blue.


    Allen and the chat group members noticed that when Allen pulled off the hood of the thirty-year-old-looking woman, the girls¡¯ expression was shocked as if they knew who the woman was.


    ¡°Vice Headmaster?!¡±


    The four girls yelled in unison while the tone of their voice wasbined with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Is she this Maniptor¡¯s Academy¡¯s Vice Headmaster? Her action disappoints me and makes me lose all my respect for this academy if there was even one, to begin with. Attacking a transfer student? Shouldn¡¯t she be fired out of her job?¡±


    Allen spoke in disdain as he kept on firing questions one after another toward Ea Silver and her group without giving Ea Silver and her group a chance to speak.


    All of his questions were supposed to damage the reputation of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    A teacher from the Maniptor¡¯s Academy not doing their job well was already worthy of being fired from his job but the Vice Headmaster herself attacked a transfer student? Wouldn¡¯t that make the Maniptor¡¯s Academy aughingstock?


    With that in mind, Allen Walker didn¡¯t back off his im as he red at the Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy as if he was looking at a piece of trash.


    Who cared if she was a woman? Allen Walker doesn¡¯t discriminate between men and women as he wasn¡¯t a sexist. He treated them equally.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t receive a satisfactory answer from your academy, forget about having Realius as your academy¡¯s guardian, Realius and I will destroy your Maniptor¡¯s Academy.¡±


    Allen dered towards the Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy while the onlooking crowd filled with the students of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy were just watching the show as if such things happened every day in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    There was even a student that was currently eating popcorn as he watched Allen¡¯s group demanding an answer from the Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.

 Chapter 49

    A crack in space appeared in front of Allen and his group as a man covered in the fabrics of space stepped out of the space crack. The man walked towards the Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy as he seemed to be taking a stance in defending her.


    The man knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Allen even though he knew that both of them possessed the same power realm but he also knew that the foundation of their power was worlds apart.


    He was even shocked to find that Allen had the best and most stable foundation that he had ever encountered in his life!


    So with that alone, he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Allen even if the Ruler Of Reality weren¡¯t included in the equation. Allen alone could defeat him easily, but he didn¡¯t back down.


    Even if he would be defeated or at worst killed, he would uphold the honor of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Allen who witnessed the futile attempt of resistance that the man covered in spatial fabrics couldn¡¯t help but admire him for his actions. He knew that the man covered in spatial fabrics was worthy of his respect as even though the man knew he would lose, he wasn¡¯t like those bastards who would run away in fear and leave his academy.


    From what Allen had observed from the actions of the man covered in spatial fabrics, he knew he was the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    So without beating around the bush, Allen stated the purpose of their visit.


    ¡°We are only here to enroll as students of this academy. For your business with Realius, the two of you can chat privately about it. And for the reason why I didn¡¯t kill your Vice Headmaster, consider it as my benevolence.¡±


    ¡°I am not an unreasonable person and the only reason why I have fought against her was pure because of self-defense. She attacked me so she should have expected me to retaliate. Consider herself lucky that I¡¯m not interested in taking her life.¡±


    When the Headmaster heard of Allen¡¯s words, he was relieved. Even he knew that if Allen had decided to, he couldn¡¯t even put up a fight against him.


    As for Allen, he meant what he had said. He wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. And for him, killing the Vice Headmaster wouldn¡¯t bring him any benefits and it would only cause some discord against the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    There wasn¡¯t any benefit that Allen could get from killing the Vice Headmaster and even if he had the talent of and , those talents wouldn¡¯t hinder his decisions and actions.


    Allen also knew that if he kept on killing those who had annoyed him, he wouldn¡¯t be any different from those hypocrites back in his homeworld and he didn¡¯t want to be what he hated the most.


    But to put it simply, the main reason why Allen didn¡¯t kill the Vice Headmaster was that her attacks didn¡¯t reek of killing intent which meant that the Vice Headmaster didn¡¯t intend to kill them.


    For the possibility that the Vice Headmaster had hidden her killing intent, it was impossible as even skilled assassins who could hide their killing intent could easily be detected by Allen since his and other talents that revolved around killing weren¡¯t a joke.


    Only someone more powerful than Allen could hope to possibly negate his abilities and thest time he checked, the Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy wasn¡¯t powerful enough to do that.


    That was why Allen only responded by immobilizing the Vice Headmaster. It would bring him far more benefits if he acted kindly than to act hostile toward the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    After breathing out a sigh of relief, the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy removed the spatial fabrics that coated his body which revealed his appearance as that of an old man wearing a green and ck-colored uniform.


    The headmaster had a mixture of blonde and white hair and his hair was disheveled. The headmaster possessed blue-colored eyes while possessing a white skin tone that had a few wrinkles which indicated his old age. If it wasn¡¯t for his old age, the headmaster would be a handsome man.


    ¡°I thank you in advance for your benevolence. I¡¯ll take it as I owe you favor so just tell this old man if you ever need any help as long as I could fulfill it and it doesn¡¯t go against my morals, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t forget your word for it.¡±


    After a short exchange between the headmaster and Allen, the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy began to introduce himself.


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you all. This humble old one is Sebastian Everde and the current headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is mine. If you want, you can have a private chat with Realius about your academy¡¯s current situation.¡±


    When Allen said that, Realius didn¡¯t refute his words as he indeed had wanted to have a chat with the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Seeing that Sebastian agreed, Realius snapped his fingers and activated his [Reality Domain] which transported both him and Sebastian to another reality.


    In just a few seconds, Realius and Sebastian appeared back at their previous locations and from the looks of it, the two of them had already finished their chat.


    ¡°Ea Silver, lead them to their ssroom. I have already negotiated with the Ruler Of Reality and he agrees to be the guardian of our academy for a year.¡±


    Hearing themand from the Headmaster himself, Ea Silver didn¡¯t refute hismand and only did what he said as Ea Silver led Allen, Realius, John, and Axel to their ssroom.


    Even if Ea wanted to refute Sebastian¡¯smands, she couldn¡¯t. After all, the Headmaster holds her allowance as she was one of the teachers in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Good morning ss! Meet your new ssmates. They are transferees from another but rest assured that both the Headmaster and Vice Headmaster have approved of them as worthy for S-ss.¡±


    A fifty-year-old woman wearing sses introduced Allen, Realius, John, and Axel in front of a ss with 15 students. The fifty-year-old woman was the teacher for S-ss.


    Allen and his group didn¡¯t even bother to introduce themselves as they didn¡¯t see any reason to do so. They also didn¡¯t need to befriend the other students as they wouldn¡¯t be staying in this universe for long except for Realius.


    ¡°The unupied seats in this ssroom are your seats. You can decide among yourself which of those seats are yours as it would be your seat for the entire school year.¡±


    The S-ss teacher informed Allen and his group without caring about their attitude. For her, it was normal that there would be some students that had a lot of pride in themselves that they wouldn¡¯t bother to put others in their eyes.


    All of the S-ss students didn¡¯t mind Allen and his group¡¯s attitude since some of them were also as arrogant as them.


    They didn¡¯t know the extent of Allen and his group¡¯s abilities so the S-ss didn¡¯t take the risk to find out about it since it wouldn¡¯t give them any benefits.


    After hearing what the S-ss teacher had said, Allen, Realius, John, and Axel heeded her words as they went to their assigned ss seats.


    The S-ss teacher took out chalk from her desk drawer and she began to write something on the ckboard.


    The S-ss teacher had written ¡°J Delores¡± on the ckboard.


    ¡°My name is J Delores and I am your teacher for all subjects. If you are all wondering, I am at high-realm mind maniption.¡±


    J Delores introduced herself while revealing her realm and ability.


    Some of the students gulped after what J was capable of while Allen, Realius, and John didn¡¯t have that much reaction considering they could easily beat up a High Realm powerhouse.


    Axel, on the other hand, was slightly shocked but still kept hisposure for an instant.


    ¡®Fuck! Is this universe filled with a lot of powerhouses that were as powerful as the Demon Lords back on my homeworld? Ea Silver and her group and now our teacher. Even the Vice Headmaster and Headmaster of this academy could easily beat up those demon lords.¡¯


    When Axel thought of that, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew he was too arrogant considering there are far more beings that are stronger than him. But, that only served as his motivation to be stronger!


    Although Axel¡¯s appearance was that of a monster even though he was handsome, the students and J didn¡¯t mind him being a member of the monster race as it was very normal for them to encounter one considering how vast the universe was.


    Most of the students in the S-ss weren¡¯t even humans but their appearance was no different from humans. They just possess almost the same appearance as humans but their bloodline and other abilities are far more superior to humans.


    After all, they could breathe in space and for those who can¡¯t, they could just use their aura to substitute for oxygen. So none of them were surprised of Axel was a member of the monster race.


    The majority of the S-ss students were at Mid Realm so they couldn¡¯t be underestimated especially in the case of Axel as he didn¡¯t have the confidence to beat them without using his newly obtained skill and artifact.


    ¡°Since it is the first day of school, how about you nominate a ssroom representative?¡±


    J asked the students while a spark ofpetition was generated and the tension amongst the students increased.


    Realius didn¡¯t care about the ssroom representative position as long as the person who would be picked for that position wasn¡¯t a dumbass. The same goes for John and Axel as even if they wanted to be one, their strength was insufficient.


    Allen showed interest in the ssroom representative position since he might as well be one just to have some experience. Even if he wouldn¡¯t stay in this universe for a long time, he could at least earn as much experience as he could get so that it wouldn¡¯t be too foreign for him in bing part of a ssroom full of geniuses.


    The S-ss ssroom shouldn¡¯t be that much different from the Supreme Academy¡¯s ssrooms since they all have students that are the best of the best. But in this case, the students in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy were all aliens as they came from different worlds.


    ¡°I nominate myself!¡±

 Chapter 51

    ¡°I nominate myself!¡±


    A pink-haired girl with a twin-tail haircut stood up from her seat and dered herself as a nominee for the ssroom representative position.


    ¡®That girl is smart. Nominating oneself wasn¡¯t said to be not allowed in the process of nominating the ssroom representative. She should have the ability to back her confidence since she had the guts to nominate herself.¡¯


    Realius thought to himself while Allen, John, and Axel had simr thoughts.


    ¡°Shirley Marrietto, the Gctic Princess of Sris nominates herself for the position of ssroom representative. Anyone else?¡±


    ¡®She was a princess of an entire? So that¡¯s why she was confident about herself. Sris was a small but possessed immense military strength. The ancestor of the king of Sris was one of my subordinates so even if I offend her, I wouldn¡¯t be that much affected.¡¯ Realius thought.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am lost for words for this universe. My pride and arrogance have been hit hard after traveling to this universe. I have been humbled. I met some powerhouses that can rival or even defeat the demon lords back on my home. And now, my ssmate is a freaking princess of a! Those demon lords back on my homeworld would surelyin if they knew of this since they are plotting world domination and now, you can be the royalty of the just by inheriting it. I don¡¯t know whether tough or cry.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: It is quite normal for me. Also, if you offend that princess, just tell me. Since the ancestor of the king of Sris is one of my subordinates. I don¡¯t mind helping you if you ever offend her.]


    [Self Proimed Genius Goblin Hero:¡­]


    After reading Realius¡¯ message, Axel couldn¡¯t help but truly feel humbled by all of the experiences he had after traveling into this universe. He now unconsciously agreed in his heart that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well and he had yet to see how vast the multiverse was.


    From all the surprises that Axel had experienced in this universe, he might experience a heart attack. Even his ssmates were more powerful than him and if it wasn¡¯t for the presence of his fellow chat group members, he might be wary of everyone around him considering with his current power, he could easily be bullied.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: This is just too ridiculous! A teenage girl being a princess of an entire! I have to suffer thousand times just to save my world from the virus and now it¡¯s like a p to my face that someone is livingvishly with the status of a princess of a.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Even if I could destroy a in my prime, I dare not say that it would be easy to conquer a without having to reduce too much of the poption due to their disobedience. So having a princess as my ssmate has broadened my horizon.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I am also as surprised as you guys. Even in my world, there has yet to be one Supreme Ruler since all of the countries in my world have a ruler each and none has yet to rule the entire world. So traveling to this universe has been a great experience for me.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Also¡­ @Self Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, @Reality¡¯s Bitch, @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, can you guys nominate me for the ssroom representative position? I want to experience bing one.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I am not interested in that position so I won¡¯tpete with you.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Consider it done.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am also not interested in the ssroom representative position as I feel that I will be a leader of the heroes back in my world so I should at least have a break from being one. So I will help you with that, Allen.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I thank you all in advance!]


    After finishing their chat with each other, they focused their attention back on the ssroom and it seemed that there wasn¡¯t anyone who had been nominated or had nominated themselves after Shirley had nominated herself.


    It was because the S-ss students were afraid of offending a princess of a.


    Although the students in S-ss possessed unique and somewhat powerful abilities, only a few of them have the backings ofary kings so they didn¡¯t risk their heads just for a ssroom representative position.


    But of course, Allen wasn¡¯t afraid of offending a princess even if Realius didn¡¯t tell them in the chat that the ancestor of the king of Sris was his subordinate. After all, Allen¡¯s sworn brother was a Universe Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse so a mere princess was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°I nominate Allen Walker as ssroom representative!¡±

 Chapter 52

    ¡°I nominate Allen Walker as ssroom representative!¡±


    John and Axel dered in unison.


    Realius was just silent as it didn¡¯t need for more than one person to nominate a ssroom representative so he knew that it would be unnecessary for him to nominate Allen Walker as ssroom representative when John and Axel had already done so.


    After they dered Allen¡¯s nomination for ssroom representative, a few more minutes had passed and none of the students nominated themselves or nominated others.


    ¡°Since none of you are willing to nominate yourselves or anyone else then I conclude the nomination phase. A duel will be held in the school field for the stake of acquiring the ssroom representative position.¡±


    J announced to the students.


    J led the students towards the school field so Allen and his group stood from their chairs and followed the other students.


    The pink-haired girl red at Allen while releasing her killing intent towards him. The pink-haired girl didn¡¯t know that her attempt in using her killing intent to scare Allen had backfired which resulted in Allen sending his killing intent toward her.


    Even though Allen had yet to kill anyone to the point that his killing intent could cripple his enemies, the<Supreme>talents that were rted to killing such as<Supreme Serial Killer>, <Supreme Assassin>, <Supreme Hitman>, and many more had improved Allen¡¯s killing intent by leaps and bounds.


    The pink-haired girl was scared off by Allen¡¯s killing intent she backed off unconsciously as some beads of sweat trickled down her face. But in an instant, she regained herposure as if nothing had happened.


    The short battle against Allen and Shirley wasn¡¯t left unnoticed by J but she didn¡¯tment on it as she just led the students as if it wasn¡¯t her business.


    ***


    All of the students in the S-ss were now at the school field. S-ss teacher J was checking up on the students¡¯ attendance and found that all of them were at the school field.


    The school field doesn¡¯t have anything except for the in grass that grew on a t andrge field. It was the perfect battleground for a straightforward battle without any environmental advantage.


    Allen Walker and Shirley Marrietto were facing each other while Shirley was serious about the duel.


    On the other hand, Allen didn¡¯t put Shirley in his eyes as he knew that she was too weak to even hurt him.


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    Shirley ck her tongue after seeing Allen¡¯s actions as Allen wasn¡¯t even seeing her as an opponent.


    ¡°On the count of three, the two of you will start to fight against each other. Whoever knocks out their opponent first or makes their opponent surrender wins the duel!¡±


    J dered the conditions of winning the duel as she started to prepare a huge barrier between her and the rest of the students.


    Shirley channeled her aura around her body as she started to activate her space maniption. The space around Shirley was distorted upon the activation of her space maniption aura.


    Although Allen was confident that he could tank all of her attacks considering how low her power realm was, he didn¡¯t remaincent as he knew that this universe was foreign to him and he might not know if she would pull off a skill that could harm him so it was best to be safe than sorry.


    While keeping in his mind not to underestimate his opponents too much, Allen readied abat stance as he had decided to fight using meleebat. Allen had yet to use his and he had the perfect training dummy in front of him so he didn¡¯t want to waste such a good opportunity.


    Shirley was at Mid Realm Peak Stage while Allen was at Highest Realm Peak Stage. The gap between the two was too huge and not to mention that Allen had the best foundation so it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to im that Allen could fight on equal standing against Perfection Realm Powerhouses.


    The gap between Shirley and Allen was two major realms and even someone with the best foundation couldn¡¯t bridge such a gap unless they possess an Authority or Divinity. But such high-leveled skills could only be obtained by those who had the greatest bloodline or just had a fortunate encounter and Shirley wasn¡¯t one of those lucky ones.


    The rest of the S-ss students didn¡¯t care who would win the duel since they didn¡¯t even know who would be worthy of the ssroom representative position. They only cared about watching a live duel.


    ¡°I will start counting now! One! Two! Three!¡±


    After J counted to three, the battle between Allen and Shirley hadmenced!

 Chapter 53

    ¡°I will start counting now! One! Two! Three!¡±


    After J counted to three, the battle between Allen and Shirley hadmenced!


    Shirleyunched an orb ofpressed space that weighed a tenth of a towards Allen as she went all out against Allen.


    Shirley couldn¡¯t see through Allen¡¯s power which worried her a lot since the possibility of Allen being stronger than she was high so she didn¡¯t want to take any chances and went all out against Allen.


    Seeing the orb ofpressed space going towards him, Allen quickly went to battle mode as two of his hands made rapid movements that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye.


    His hands were moving at the speed of Mach 20 as he then forwarded both of his palms towards the orb ofpressed space, releasing a huge sonic boom towards it.


    Allen¡¯s sonic boom and Shirley¡¯s orb ofpressed space collided against each other and of course, space was undeniably better than sound and air and could easily beat the two even whenbined.


    It wasn¡¯t Allen¡¯s intention of destroying Shirley¡¯s orb ofpressed space with just a sonic boom as he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to think that it was enough. But for Allen, it was enough to buy time as before the orb ofpressed space could break through the sonic boom, Allen had already escaped out of the range of the orb ofpressed space.


    Of course, Allen could have just appeared behind Shirley using his insanely fast speed and beat Shirley until she loses a tooth or two but Allen didn¡¯t want to end the fight easily.


    No, he wants to exploit more from his training dummy as it wasn¡¯t enough for him to have a quick win. His purpose of even using only his physical skills was to use his talent so defeating Shirley easily would lose that purpose.


    Since the projectile attack didn¡¯t work on Allen, Shirley resorted to using her space maniption to create a barrier of space around Allen as she trapped Allen inside a cube.


    Allen had allowed himself to be trapped since he wanted to test if his physical prowess was enough to destroy Shirley¡¯s space barrier. Testing the limits of his physical strength, Allen slightly twisted and vibrated his right fist beforeunching it towards the space barrier.


    Allen¡¯s right fist connected with the space barrier as ripples of shockwave and vibration spread throughout the space barrier it didn¡¯t evenst for more than one second before Allen easily demolished Shirley¡¯s space barrier.


    Seeing that creating a space barrier to trap and squeeze Allen inside it didn¡¯t work out well on what she had nned, Shirley didn¡¯t give up yet as she mustered up most of the remaining aura in her aura reserves but not all of it as she didn¡¯t want to remain herself defenseless and powerless.


    Using that mustered-up aura, Shirley resorted to using her space maniption to increase the gravity around Allen by a thousand times.


    Increasing the gravity took a toll on Shirley¡¯s aura as her aura had almost been depleted. Shirley looked toward Allen and her hope of winning crumbled after seeing that Allen wasn¡¯t affected by thousand times the gravity field.


    It was to be expected that Allen wouldn¡¯t be affected as even the gravity field in the abandoned where Realius was having his eternal slumber couldn¡¯t even affect Allen much less Shirley¡¯s gravity field that wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    ¡°It seems that you are almost out of aura or whatever term you call your energy.¡±


    Allen stated the obvious as he prepared a fighting stance.


    As Allen had stated, Shirley¡¯s aura was almost depleted and she could barely create a space barrier around her.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t defeat Allen even if she miraculously regained her aura back. She could have admitted defeat but her pride as the princess of Sris didn¡¯t allow her.


    Allen would have nned to go easy on her but since she had earlier provoked him by sending her meager killing intent to scare him off, then he didn¡¯t n to be kind to her.


    Unfortunately for her, Allen didn¡¯t discriminate against the opposite sex so he only held back his attacks to the point that she wouldn¡¯t die since Allen¡¯s full physical strength could destroy a.


    Allen appeared instantly in front of Shirley and before Shirley could even react, Allen sent an uppercut on Shirley¡¯s chin that caused her eyes to roll up, indicating that she had lost consciousness.


    Shirley¡¯s body sounded with a thud when her body fell to the ground and fortunately for her, the school field was filled with grass that cushioned her fall.


    ¡°The winner of the duel is Allen Walker! Allen Walker has be the ssroom representative!¡±


    J announced Allen Walker as the winner of the duel while the S-ss students pped in respect for the new ssroom representative.


    But Allen didn¡¯t mind it that much as he was more focused on the system screen that appeared in front of him.


    [Major Task- Be The S-ss ssroom Representative has beenpleted!]

 Chapter 54

    [Major Task- Be The S-ss ssroom Representative has beenpleted!]


    [Will the host epts the rewards?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    Tapping the [Yes] button, Allen Walker heard a notification sound inside his mind as the system presented him with the rewards he had received from the Major Task.


    Yes, one of the reasons why Allen was interested in the ssroom Representative position was not only to get the experience of being one but also to earn the reward from the AMCG System.


    Other members of the Chat Group would have likely obtained the same Major Task but Realius wasn¡¯t interested that much in the rewards. The only reason why Realius joined the chat group was to obtain a backer if the Ruler Of Life decided to attack him.


    As for Axel and John, they knew they were too weak to be the ssroom Representative position. Even if John could use several authorities that would allow him to be as strong as a Perfection Realm Peak Stage, his realm of power was too weak, even weaker than Axel.


    Since the S-ss was filled with arrogant geniuses, they would never allow a Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage to be the S-ss ssroom Representative.


    As for Axel, he was also too weak. Even just one of the S-ss students could defeat him since he was only at Low Realm Initial Stage while the weakest S-ss student was at Mid Realm Initial Stage.


    Of course, Axel could bridge the gap between a major realm by using the artifacts and abilities that he had previously received from the chat group. But, if Axel could use such artifacts and abilities, it also meant that the S-ss students could use them as well.


    So, the only one left who was eligible and interested to be the S-ss ssroom representative was Allen Walker. That was why his fellow chat group members didn¡¯t fight him for thepletion of the Major Task.


    Thinking of that, Allen Walker looked at the rewards that he had received from the Major Task that was disyed on the system screen that was only visible to the chat group members.


    [Rewards: 10,000 AMCG Points and OmniKey]


    What interested Allen was not because the 10K AMCG Points were for the OmniKey artifact. He tapped on the identification feature to use it on the OmniKey artifact as a system screen appeared in front of him.


    The system screen disyed all information about the OmniKey artifact.


    [OmniKey- Forged by a Universe Realm Locksmith. Once said to be the artifact used by the Universal God Of Stealing


    Effect 1: Can open anything that is closed, sealed, or locked.


    Limit 1: Cannot be used as a weapon to destroy any object that is closed, sealed, or locked.


    Since this artifact is rewarded by the system, this artifact can only be used by the host and if lost, would return to the host¡¯s inventory.]


    Although it was not an offensive artifact, Allen knew it was better than an offensive artifact since he already had the bloody chains of death reaping.


    Not to mention, the OmniKey didn¡¯t seem to have any limitation regarding the number of times it was used nor seem to have limits in opening closed, sealed, or locked objects.


    So theoretically, Allen knew that it could be used in safes that have a number of lock or fingerprint sensors as long as it was a closed, sealed, or locked object.


    Even if Allen could open most locked objects with his , , and , there was still a limit to it since he was only at Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    So for Allen, it was one of the best artifacts that he had received and he had yet to receive a trash artifact. It might be because of Allen¡¯s Administration Privilege and his<Supreme Luckster> or <Supreme Lucky Individual>that allowed him to obtain the best of the best rewards the chat group could reward from a task.


    But then again, Allen didn¡¯t use too much of his Administration Privilege since he had yet to encounter a situation where he was forced to use it such as assigning a task to his fellow chat group members.


    As long as Allen had sufficient rewards, he could assign tasks to his fellow chat group members. So if Allen was ever in danger, he could just send an SOS signal to his fellow chat group members by assigning a task.


    After receiving the rewards from the Major Task, the 10K AMCG Points were credited to his ount while the OmniKey was sent to his system inventory.


    All of those happened in just several seconds due to Allen¡¯s fast reaction time and high speed, so he didn¡¯t cause any suspicion of just standing in a daze. Closing the system interface, Allen went back to his fellow chat group members without sparing the princess a nce.


    Whatever happened to her was none of Allen¡¯s business. For him, that was the consequence of going against him.


    So what if she was a beautiful girl that could make any horny man bed her with no hesitation?


    For Allen, his dear maid, Iris Aria, was a lot more stunning than her!


    And besides, Allen was no horny man who would think with his Big D. He was a man who wouldn¡¯t let his lust and emotions hinder him from achieving his goals.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that Allen was apathetic. If someone were to hurt his Iris, he would torture the perpetrator to death.


    The same goes if his younger brother was also bullied by another<Supreme>since even though Allen was jealous of him, he couldn¡¯t deny that Asther had helped him even though he was average before.


    Furthermore, he was interested in what reaction Asther would have if he revealed that he was only hiding his<Supreme>talents.


    But that was forter. For now, Allen had toplete as many Major Tasks as he could to be invincible in his world. Not that he currently wasn¡¯t.


    Since the ssroom Representative has been nominated, J guided them all back to the S-ss ssroom to start the first lesson.

 Chapter 55

    After 5 minutes worth of walking towards the S-ss ssroom, Allen, Realius, Axel, John, and the S-ss Students along with J Delores have arrived in the S-ss ssroom.


    All S-ss students went and sat on their respective armchairs while J Delores went towards the front of the ss. J Delores sat on the chair that was ced in the front of the ss with a medium-sized table in front of it.


    ¡°Now that you have nominated your ssroom representative, it is time to have our first lesson.¡±


    J dered as she faced all of her students while not minding those students who were either sleeping or was just not paying attention to the ss. Her job was only to teach them so whether they were interested in learning or not was her problem.


    She was not paid to encourage teenagers to focus on their sses and school work. And besides, they were all students of S-ss so it was understandable that they didn¡¯t need to learn that much considering all of them were geniuses.


    The fact that they chose to attend the ss was already enough for J as she went back her attention to starting the first lesson in the S-ss ssroom.


    ¡°We will have our first subject which is Realm. The first topic of our Realm subject will be about the realms of all maniptors that are used to gauge a maniptor¡¯s power.¡±


    J Delores said as she took a stylish purple pen out of thin air and used it to write some words on the air in front of the ckboard. The S-ss students were puzzled by the fact that the ckboard was useless and only served as a decoration for the school ssroom aesthetic.


    Although they were puzzled and confused, they didn¡¯tin about it since it was more interested in the group of words that J Delores wrote on the air with the use of her stylish purple pen.


    |Lowest Realm ¨C Low Realm ¨C Mid Realm ¨C High Realm ¨C Highest Realm ¨C Perfection Realm ¨C Transcendent Realm ¨C Universe Realm|


    ¡°As you can see on the air the Lowest Realm is the first realm a maniptor will achieve after a being bes a maniptor. The highest realm that a maniptor can achieve is Transcendent Realm.¡±


    ¡°Any questions before I proceed on the next topic?¡±


    J Delores asked after she simply exined what was written on the air.


    ¡°Teacher Delores, why is Transcendent Realm the highest realm a maniptor can achieve? What about Universe Realm?¡±


    A student asked J Delores.


    Most S-ss students who were listening to J¡¯s teaching had the same question in their mind so they waited for J to answer.


    ¡°Universe Realm is only a legend since none of the maniptors in the entire multiverse had achieved that. Even maniptors who had achieved Transcendent Realm could only be counted on one¡¯s hand. Legends say that whoever achieves Universe Realm can be the Universe itself. Legend also says that the current universe that we are living on is a maniptor who had achieved Universe Realm.¡±


    ¡®Even the teachers in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy are just frogs in a well. My sworn brother is at Universe Realm and not just an average Universe Realm Powerhouse but Peak Stage.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself when he listened to the teachings of J Delores.


    J Delores further exined in detail about Universe Realm and Transcendent Realm until the entire Maniptor¡¯s Academy felt an anomaly heading towards their.


    All of the beings on MA felt a horrible chill going down their spine, heard screams echoing around them, and saw a powerful entity appearing near their from a spatial rift.


    A huge worm covered in disgusting blue flesh came out of a spatial rift that formed several light-years away from MA.


    Realius had already known the race of the huge worm since he had encountered a lot of those huge worms when he was traveling from universes to universes before his slumber.


    The huge worm was dreaded for the fact that it ate worlds as its breakfast. The huge worm was from the Eater Of Worlds race. Most of the Eater of Worlds is traveling from every corner of the universe to search for worlds to eat while some are often used as a mount by Semi-Supreme Beings.


    Although only Realius knew what the huge worm was since Allen, Axel and John had no idea what it was.


    Semi-Supreme Beings are existences that have attained at least Perfection Realm Initial Stage. Semi-Supreme Beings are known to be nigh-omnipotent in their majored power.


    Most Semi-Supreme Beings were given titles from either achievement, power, or work. All worms from the Eater of Worlds race receive the same title which is [Eater Of Worlds].


    Since Realius is at Perfection Realm Peak Stage, he was considered a Semi-Supreme Being. He had already received his title long ago after he had confirmed and perfected his existence.


    Realius Regulus was known as [Reality Regtor]. Most Semi-Supreme Beings referred to other Semi-Supreme Beings by their title since it was rted to their existence.


    As long as someone broke thews of reality, Realius will fix the broken reality and punish all beings who had broken thews of reality.


    Since only Semi-Supreme Beings were given titles, Axel and Allen had yet to receive one. Although, John Skier already had his title since he was at Half-Step Universe Realm in his past regressions.


    John Skier was known as the [Walker Of Broken Timelines] and [Ruler Of Time]. He was one of the strongest in his universe but even so, he couldn¡¯t survive the apocalypse as the semi-sentient viruses in his universe were too powerful and troublesome to deal with.


    That was why John didn¡¯t hesitate to join the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group as he wanted more allies that would help him deal with the viruses back in his world and universe.


    So, John nned to earn the trust and support of his fellow chat group members. If they asked him for help regarding the huge worm that came out of the spatial rift, John wouldn¡¯t mind lending his help.


    Well, even if they nned to turn a blind eye to it, they couldn¡¯t when a system screen appeared in front of Allen, John, Axel, and Realius.


    [<Major Task- Eater of Worlds, More Like Eaten By World-level Powerhouses!>has been triggered!]

 Chapter 56

    [<Major Task- Eater of Worlds, More Like Eaten By World-level Powerhouses!>has been triggered!]


    All members of the chat group that was near the Eater Of Worlds received the Major Task. Seref, Hugo, and Chaos who weren¡¯t near the Eater Of Worlds didn¡¯t receive the Major Task.


    Only Allen, Realius, Axel, and John received the Major Task and as usual, Realius wasn¡¯t interested in the Major Task rewards.


    The Major Task only offered a random ability as the Major Task reward so for Realius who could manipte reality and almost have all abilities in his arsenal, he didn¡¯t need the reward offered by the Major Task.


    It was different for Axel and John as they needed all the power they could obtain. Allen was feeling in between since he didn¡¯t need another ability since he was loaded with it due to his<Supreme Order>talent. But, he also felt that it was wasteful to pass on such a reward.


    So, Allen didn¡¯t reject the Major Task and was going toplete it.


    Unlike the other tasks, the Major Task only disyed the title of the Major Task and its rewards but not the information on how toplete it. So it was kind of abination between a normal task and a hidden task.


    There also isn¡¯t a duration or time limit for the Main Task since the only time limit was when the chat group members returned to their worlds. So, they canplete the Major Task in their leisure time.


    Even if the Eater Of Worlds had escaped, the Major Task wouldn¡¯t end unless the Eater Of Worlds was killed by any other being other than the chat group members.


    From what Allen has read, they needed to eat the Eater Of Worlds which already made John Skier almost vomit.


    Although John Skier had eaten expired food during the apocalypse, he never resorted to cannibalism or eating weird food such as insects. That was why for a modern guy such as him, it was enough to make him have thoughts about whether toplete the Major Task or not.


    As for Axel, he was more than happy to eat the Eater Of Worlds. After all, he had the skill that allowed him to obtain the stats and skills of the flesh of any living entity that he had devoured.


    As for Allen, he had the and so with the mindset of a survivalist, he wasn¡¯t disgusted by the fact of eating insects as long as it was edible. Not to mention that his <Supreme Chef>allowed him to even cook the most disgusting ingredients into the most delicious meal there ever was.


    So for him, he was interested to know if the abilities of his would allow him to make a dish out of the Eater Of Worlds who was at Perfection Realm Initial Stage.


    His also allowed him to know if the food or anything consumable that he had tasted was harmful or not. He would know what nutrients there were and many more.


    Although Allen was only at Highest Realm Peak Stage, his strength was at Perfection Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse which had the worst foundation. So, it was more than enough to deal with the Eater Of Worlds that was at Perfection Realm Initial Stage.


    Well, even if John and Axel wanted to fight against the Eater Of Worlds, they were too weak to do so. Except for John if he had used his authority but even so, his power would only be temporary.


    Anyway, John and Axel had agreed beforehand that they would let Allen and Realiusplete the Major Tasks that were beyond their league but if they were fortunate enough, then they willplete it with Allen and Realius.


    Not like Allen and Realius minded John and Axel freeloading off the Major Tasks since it was better for the chat group to have more powerful members or else the uing tasks would be more difficult if they only have weak members.


    With that thought in mind, Allen and his fellow chat group members opened their chat group system and they started chatting about how to deal with the threat.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Any of you guys have a suggestion on how to deal with the Eater Of Worlds? I know that Realius and I can deal with it ourselves but I want all of us to receive the Major Task rewards so that all of us can be stronger a lot faster.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I agree with Allen. I don¡¯t care about the Major Task reward so I don¡¯t mind all of you freeloading from it. Of course, if Allen will deal with it, I won¡¯t participate in the Major Task.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: A mind of a powerhouse is different from a weakling like me. But, that doesn¡¯t mean I will stay as a weakling forever as I wasn¡¯t hailed as a genius for nothing! And, for me to be stronger, I have decided to freeload off tasks that were beyond my level if possible. Of course, only if it doesn¡¯t offend any of the powerhouses in this chat group.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: My thought process is the same as Axel. As long as you don¡¯t mind, the two of us will freeload off the tasks that are beyond our power level. But if I am forced to do so, I will help with thepletion of the tasks from the chat group by using my authority. So just tell me if you needed my help and I will lend my help whenever I can.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): It¡¯s settled then! All four of us willplete the Major Task. From the Major Task title, it doesn¡¯t need all of us to defeat the Eater Of Worlds but all of us must eat the Eater Of Worlds. Leave the cooking of the flesh of the Eater Of Worlds to me as I have a talent for cooking.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I have noticed that the Eater Of Worlds has broken thews of reality by tampering with the space around this. I¡¯ll personally deal with it as my job as the Reality Regtor. I will bring the corpse of the Eater Of Worlds to you, Allen, after I defeat it.]


    Afterward, all four of them closed the chat group system as they all agreed.


    Time to defeat and eat the Eater Of Worlds!

 Chapter 57

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my students. I have alreadymunicated with the Headmaster and he said that he and the staff of the academy will deal with the Eater Of Worlds.¡±


    J Delores reassured every student in the S-ss ssroom about the current problem which was the Eater Of Worlds.


    Although the students of S-ss were only at Mid Realm, it didn¡¯t mean that they were incapable of sensing the sudden influx of aura within the vicinity. After all, the stronger a maniptor was, the more sensitive they were to the changes within the surrounding aura.


    That was why even Mid Realm maniptors could detect the Eater Of Worlds. Not only was the surge of aura too noticeable, but the Eater Of Worlds also didn¡¯t hide its presence.


    Not to mention, the previous anomaly that they had experienced was too well-known. The average maniptor was at least educated enough to know the threat within a universe or else they wouldn¡¯t live for long.


    And since the Eater Of Worlds was just too powerful that even the weakest was at Perfection Realm Initial Stage, the maniptors were too wary of encountering it so they took note of the anomaly that is produced when it was within the vicinity of a living being.


    It wasn¡¯t the author just referencing his favorite game. Nope!


    After J¡¯s reassurance, some of the students of S-ss calmed down after knowing that the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy would deal with the matter himself.


    After all, if the Headmaster couldn¡¯t deal with the Eater Of Worlds, then what could they do? They were only at Mid Realm so they were just ants whenpared to the Eater Of Worlds.


    But before J Delores could speak more words of reassurance, Realius¡¯ existence flickered on and off reality as his figure disappeared in the ssroom.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    J Delores yelled in astonishment and confusion which caused all students¡¯ attention toward her.


    They knew that their teacher was currentlymunicating with the staff of Maniptor¡¯s Academy so hearing her being confused and astonished only meant that something had happened.


    In their minds, they only hoped for the best. They knew if the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy couldn¡¯t deal with the Eater Of Worlds, the along with them would undoubtedly be eaten by the Eater Of Worlds.


    They couldn¡¯t even defend against the Eater Of Worlds as only those who were at Highest Realm could ever hope of damaging an Eater Of Worlds at Perfection Realm Initial Stage.


    So, the only ones who could hope to defeat the Eater Of Worlds were the Headmaster and Vice Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy along with Realius and Allen.


    Of course, Realius had already taken care of the Eater Of World which was the source of astonishment and confusion that J Delores had previously shown.


    J Delores had just received news from the Headmaster that the Eater Of Worlds were taken care of. She wouldn¡¯t be confused if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Headmaster and Vice Headmaster weren¡¯t the ones who took care of the Eater Of Worlds.


    But when J heard from the Headmaster that the Eater Of Worlds was taken care of by the Guardian of Maniptor¡¯s Academy, she sighed in relief that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy could survive for a longer time.


    A lot of the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy were stressed about the impending doom that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy would face in the future since it was already foretold by a seer that was one of their staff.


    Although there were chances of the foresight likely not happening, the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy wasn¡¯t going to take any chances that were why they sent Ea Silver and her group on an expedition to locate the Ruler Of Reality and persuade him to be their academy¡¯s guardian. Fortunately for them, Realius epted, or else their academy would be doomed.


    And the fact that the Eater Of Worlds appeared out of nowhere further cemented the thoughts of the staff at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy that the foresight of the seer was indeed true. If it wasn¡¯t for their Guardian, their academy along with their would have long been eaten by the Eater Of Worlds.


    So all of the staff at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy sighed in relief that Ea Silver and her group managed to persuade the Ruler Of Reality. Anyway, now that the problem regarding the Eater Of Worlds was resolved, J Delores made an announcement.


    ¡°It seems the Eater Of Worlds has been taken care of by the Guardian of our academy. So, all of us can now start our next lesson. Or that¡¯s what I have nned to do but the Headmaster told me that all sses will have an early snack break. You can all either head to the school cafeteria or just eat in the ssroom if you have already prepared your snacks beforehand.¡±


    After announcing that, J Delores exited the ssroom and she headed for the cafeteria. Teachers have to eat snacks too and J Delores wasn¡¯t an exception.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I have already defeated the Eater Of Worlds and stored it in my Reality Domain. Both the corpse of the Eater Of Worlds and I are currently in the Reality Domain. I suggest for all of us eat the Eater Of Worlds in my Reality Domain or else we could attract too much attention if we eat the Eater Of Worlds in the school cafeteria.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): All of us are ready. Just teleport me, Axel, and John into your Reality Domain. It¡¯s currently snack break so both of us can go to wherever we want until snack break ended.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am ready. Don¡¯t know about John though.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I am ready as well. As Allen has said, you are free to teleport us anytime so we can finish our Major Task as soon as possible.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Then I will now teleport you all into my Reality Domain.]


    After sending that message through the chat group, Realius did what he had said as Allen, Axel, and John disappeared into thin air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Still the white background? Do you have any sense of taste in decoration?¡±


    Allenmented to Realius after observing his<[Reality Domain]>. It was the same as usual; the white background with nonexistent gravity.


    Realius didn¡¯t mind Allen¡¯s word as he just kept on a poker face while pointing at the Eater of Worlds beside him that was asrge as a.


    ¡°Can you cook this? Isn¡¯t it too big? Or do you want me topress all of this so that it has more nutrients but at a smaller serving?¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    Allen responded to Realius¡¯ question. Allen knew even with his current abilities, it would take a lot of time just to cook a worm that was the size of a.


    Sure, Allen could destroy a. But it doesn¡¯t mean he could cook a monster that was the size of a.


    John was currently admiring the [Reality Domain] as he felt nostalgic about it. He also used to have a [Time Domain] but he was too weak to use that authority of his. At most, John could only use it as infinite storage but not asvish as Realius who used it as his secret ce.


    As for Axel, he was more than happy to hear that the Eater Of Worlds would bepressed to a smaller one. By doing so, he could earn more stats since it would bepressed. But if he only ate the bigger one, then regardless if he ate more, he wouldn¡¯t earn more stats that way.


    Axel¡¯s only worked once on one living being so if he ate the flesh of that living being once more, he couldn¡¯t earn another stat.


    That was why Axel was more than happy for the Eater Of Worlds to bepressed into a smaller one. Although, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything regarding the abilities that Axel would receive from eating the flesh of the Eater Of Worlds. Thepression of the Eater Of Worlds would only increase the stats that he would receive, not the number of abilities he would receive.


    Seeing that John and Axel didn¡¯t disagree with Allen¡¯s suggestion onpressing the Eater Of Worlds, Realius used his Reality Maniption to manipte the fabrics of space within reality so he could manipte the size of anything using the fabrics of space.


    Using size maniption, Realius made the Eater of Worlds the size of an elephant. After Realius used his size maniption toward the Eater of Worlds, Allen and John noticed that the fabrics of space covered the Eater Of Worlds as the fabrics of space pressured the body of the Eater Of Worlds as itpressed it.


    John wasn¡¯t that surprised since his best friend could manipte space better than Realius. Well, it was understandable since Realius was a Reality Maniptor, not a space maniptor.


    It was already enough to make anyone envy Realius that he could use other maniptions with just his Reality Maniption. That was the power of Reality Maniption. It was undoubtedly one of the strongest maniptions there was and would ever exist.


    After Realius finishedpressing the Eater of Worlds at the size of an elephant from earth, Allen walked towards the Eater Of Worlds as he pondered on what talents he should use to cook the Eater Of Worlds.


    One should know that Allen had too many talents that he couldn¡¯t use all of them since some of them couldn¡¯t just be used on normal asions.


    In the end, Allen decided to not use too many<Supreme>talents of his since it would be too redundant and was just unnecessary in his opinion.


    Using his , Allen used telekinesis to levitate the Eater Of Worlds high up in the air.


    ¡°Realius, can you use your reality maniption to create a reality construct for me?¡±


    ¡°Which reality construct do you want?¡±


    ¡°A sword. I don¡¯t need a fancy one. I only need a sword that is sharp and durable.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s request, Realius snapped his fingers as he created a reality construct using his reality maniption that was like a sword.


    Realius tossed the sword towards Allen and Allen caught it with ease. Allen observed the sword before nodding at Realius, showing his satisfaction.


    The sword was just your average sword that has a wooden hilt with an iron-like de. To the untrained eye, it was just a cheap sword you can get from an unpopr cksmith.


    But for Allen who had the<Supreme Swordsman>talent, he knew that the sword was just perfect. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the sword that was created by Realius should be a Perfection Realm Intermediate Grade artifact.


    For Allen who was only at Highest Realm Peak Stage, it was already considered a valuable artifact for him but he didn¡¯t indulge in it too much considering he already have received an artifact that was of better quality than the sword that Realius had created.


    Allen¡¯s Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping was at Universe Realm Peak Grade. Even Allen knew he couldn¡¯t use its full potential and although he had the so he could any weapon there was, he knew that his was only at Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    The gap between Universe Realm Peak Grade and Highest Realm Peak Stage was just too high. So, Allen preferred to use an artifact that was only a few grades above his power level and the sword that Realius have constructed with his Reality Maniption was just right.


    With that in mind, Allen held the sword in his right hand as he performed a sword stance that was just too perfect in the eyes of Axel and John. Allen¡¯s was no joke.


    Using <Supreme Swordsman> and <Supreme Butcher>, Allen shed his Perfection Realm Intermediate Grade sword artifact towards the Eater Of World¡¯s corpse.


    The Eater Of World¡¯s corpse was sliced into many bits of pieces. But due to Allen¡¯s , all of those pieces of worm meat levitated in the air.


    ¡°I will DEFinitely EAT (Defeat) this Eater Of Worlds.¡±


    Axel joked around as drool dripped out from his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Do you all want your worm meat medium-rare?¡±


    Allen asked Realius, John, and Axel and they all agreed to him with a nod.


    Hearing the response of his fellow chat group members, Allen used him to think of ways how to cook the Eater Of World meat.


    His current knowledge of cooking was only limited to his world but theoretically, he should be able to cook any food there was since he only had to substitute the meat with Eater Of World meat.


    So if he nned to cook pork barbecue, he can just rece the pork with Eater Of World meat. It was as simple as that.


    ¡°Realius, can you create a bottle of ketchup, honey, apple cider, vinegar, and Worcestershire sauce? I n to cook the Eater Of World meat in barbecue and all barbecue needs a sauce.¡±


    Allen asked Realius as Realius nodded. Snapping his fingers, a bottle of ketchup, honey, apple cider, vinegar, and Worcestershire sauce appeared in front of Allen.


    Realius didn¡¯t forget to create a bowl as well. After all, where would Allen mix all of the sauce ingredients? He could mix it in the air using his telekinesis but Allen would prefer to do it in the bowl.


    After receiving all of the sauce ingredients, he opened the lid of all the condiment bottles. Using<Supreme Saucier>, Allen started to pour all of the contents inside the bottle of ketchup, honey, apple cider, vinegar, and Worcestershire sauce into the bowl.


    Allen then used his telekinesis to stir all of the condiments and in just several seconds, Allen have created the most perfect and delicious honey barbecue sauce known to mankind.


    His made it possible that the sauce that he would concoct would transcend human capabilities. To the point that anyone who tasted his sauce would crave it like a drug.


    But since Allen was a professional, he removed the drug-like side effect of his talent so even though the honey barbecue sauce he had created was very tasty, it wasn¡¯t to the point that it was addicting like a drug.


    Allen didn¡¯t want his fellow chat group members to be too addicted to his sauce since he didn¡¯t know what to do afterward. Wait, that sounded lewd and misleading.


    After creating his perfect honey barbecue sauce that transcended the capabilities of mankind, Allen could now start grilling the Eater Of World meat.


    Since the Eater Of World was reduced to the size of an elephant but with more concentrated nutrients, it didn¡¯t trouble Allen to slice it earlier and it also wouldn¡¯t be much of a trouble for him to grill it.


    Allen would have asked Realius to create a huge grill but he found out that with his current skill set, it wasn¡¯t necessary. He had plenty of skills that were loaded from his<Supreme Order>talent so he might as well use what he could.


    With that in his mind, Allen used his , , and to create a fire with a temperature enough to cook the Eater Of World meat medium-rare in just seconds.


    After tossing all of the Eater Of World meat in the previously created fire, Allen used his to pull out all of the Eater Of World meat from the fire after he deemed that it was cooked medium-rare.


    Without needing Allen¡¯s request, Realius created a huge te that could ce all Eater Of World meat on it then afterward, Realius created a huge dining table that was big enough to ce the huge te on it.


    Since it wasmon sense, Realius created four golden-ted chairs with afy cushion. After all, you can¡¯t just create a table without the chairs.


    Seeing that chairs were constructed by Realius¡¯ reality construct, Axel and John sat on the chairs followed by Realius.


    Allen was still dealing with the cooked Eater Of World meat as he was calcting in his mind what would be the best proportion to add the honey barbecue sauce into the Eater Of World meat.


    After all, if he added too much, then it would taste too sweet and if he didn¡¯t add enough, it would taste nd. Those were the dilemma of a Saut¨¦/Sous Chef.


    But for Allen who was reigns supreme in the profession of Saucier, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to figure out the right proportions of adding the honey barbecue sauce into the medium-rare Eater Of World meat.


    After adding the right amount of sauce into the medium-rare Eater Of World meat, Allen didn¡¯t serve it right away to his fellow chat group members. No, he was a professional so before serving it, he used his to taste the food beforehand.


    After Allen was satisfied with the taste of his cooking, he used his telekinesis to ce all the medium-rare Eater of World meat zed in honey barbecue sauce on the huge te that Realius had created.


    When Allen ced all the medium-rare Eater of World meat on the huge te, Axel couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure of a dignified genius as he couldn¡¯t stop salivating.


    In Axel¡¯s mind, he knew that Eater Of World meat was not only tasty and rich in nutrients, but also rich in stats. He would be stronger by eating and with an Admin who could cook the best food that transcended human limits, he was more than fortunate to join the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    Axel knew that he wasn¡¯t as unlucky as he was in his past life. It was as if a God had removed his unlucky status and whoever that God was, Axel would thank him with no hesitation putting away his pride.


    As for John, he was as happy as Axel. He had suffered in the apocalypse and he could barely eat delicious food. So even if John was a young master in his homeworld, his worth wouldn¡¯t matter anymore in the apocalypse.


    That was why he was grateful for Allen cooking him a delicious meal.


    As for Realius, let¡¯s just say he had analyzed theposition of Allen¡¯s medium-rare Eater Of World meat zed in barbecue honey sauce. So, he can create itter using reality construct.


    Reality maniptors make a normal narrator like me envious.

 Chapter 60

    After Allen served all of the medium-rare Eater of Worlds meat zed in honey barbecue sauce on the huge te, Realius snapped his fingers as a fork and knife appeared beside their respective tes.


    ¡°Kain tayo!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Itadakimasu!¡±


    ¡°Bon appetit!¡±


    Allen, John, Axel, and Realius respectively greeted each other as they eyed the food in front of them.


    Without any reserve, Axel wolfed down the food to the point that he even used his mana to levitate the Eater Of World meat barbecue on his te so he could eat faster, rendering his knife and fork utensils useless.


    As for John, as befitting of his young master status, he ate the Eater of World meat barbecue with elegance. Allen and Realius also ate the Eater of World meat barbecue with the manners of a noble, befitting of their noble status.


    The only one who ate without any reserve and like a savage was Axel. After all, he was from a monster race. There wasn¡¯t any noble status or manners he had to do that were befitting of his identity.


    When Axel, John, and Realius ced a piece of the Eater of World meat barbecue in their mouth, the taste of it assaulted their tongue.


    The chewy and soft texture of the Eater Of World meat along with the sweet taste of the honey barbecue sauce was just otherworldly!


    The three of them felt as if they were using the Eater Of World as a mount as they traveled across the universe that was filled with words made out of honey.


    Even for Realius who had eaten a lot of delicious food in the past, he knew that it couldn¡¯t bepared to the cooking of their chat group admin. Allen¡¯s cooking was just too perfect and otherworldly!


    ¡°Mmmhhhnnn~~¡±


    All three of them couldn¡¯t hold back as they moaned loudly from the wonderful taste of the Eater Of World meat barbecue.


    As for Allen, he had already tasted the Eater Of World meat barbecue meat beforehand so he wasn¡¯t affected. Even if he didn¡¯t taste it beforehand, he was still immune to it due to one of the abilities of his .


    Unless it was the cooking that surpassed his talent, Allen would never have any foodgasm. He didn¡¯t mind anyway considering it was too embarrassing to do so and the shameful appearance of his fellow chat group member further proved it.


    Realius, John, and Axel were too immersed in euphoria and bliss from tasting Allen¡¯s cooking that they didn¡¯t know they let out a moan. Well, Allen didn¡¯t have any ns of telling them as he didn¡¯t need to let them feel embarrassed and ashamed about it.


    But of course, Allen didn¡¯t forget to take picture of such a scene secretly with his . It was for ckmail material in case his fellow chat group members ever rebelled against him. It was better to be cautious than nothing.


    The supreme ability of his allowed him to take a picture without the needing of a camera, he only needed to use his eyes as his camera lenses.


    So in some sense, Allen had photographic memory due to his but it was a better version of it. After all, Allen could transfer the memory in his mind into paper so that it would be photos.


    From another perspective, it was the best talent for any lucky perverts out there since they can burn it into their eyes and even transfer it into paper or any other materials.


    But for Allen, he didn¡¯t need to use such ability for perverted purposes as he could just do it to Iris Aria and she wouldn¡¯t mind. Rather than being a horny virgin pervert, Allen could just ask Iris like a chad to strip and she wouldn¡¯t disobey his request.


    One of the reasons why Allen even created Iris was for her to be his potential lover. After all, Allen also needs apanion in his life but since he didn¡¯t have any interest in the humans in his world, he created the perfect waifu in his dreams.


    Allen had aplished the dreams of all otaku and that was to create their waifu into reality. Before Allen even received the , he had already envisioned the perfect waifu for him and it just so happened that he was fortunate enough to receive the and aplish his dream.


    That was why Allen was grateful for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System for realizing all of his dreams. So, he wouldn¡¯tin too much about the tasks that the AMCG system would assign to them as he felt indebted to it.


    The only way he could repay the AMCG system was toplete the tasks that is assigned to the chat group members.


    Well, that was forter as Allen could focus onpleting all of the avable Major Tasks for him after he finished his meal. With that in mind, Allen focused on eating as he often observed what his fellow chat group members were doing.


    Allen noticed that he felt a surge of power within Axel and it seemed that Axel had be stronger than before.


    Before Axel was only at the Low Realm Initial Stage but now, he was at Mid Realm Intermediate Stage. Allen knew that it must be because of the skills that Axel had from his leveling system so he didn¡¯t mind it too much.


    As for John and Realius, they were just eating at their preferred pace as they ate their Eater Of World meat barbecue with elegance and poise. If someone said you can¡¯t eat with the elegance of that of a noble when the food was too delicious, then they would be mistaken. Since John and Realius were the perfect examples of that saying being incorrect.


    For Allen, he was satisfied that his fellow chat group members enjoyed his cooking. After all, for a chef, it would bring a smile to their face to see those who ate their dish be contented and satisfied with it.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°The power! I feel like I can defeat all of my ssmates now! I no longer have to be afraid of them!¡±


    Axel yelled in excitement after he noticed that his power level had increased drastically from eating Allen¡¯s cooking.


    Axel hoped that his future teammates from the heroes¡¯ party would have a cook job instead of just a normal swordsman job. After all, he knew the potential of his skill. All he needed to be stronger was just to eat the flesh of living entities.


    It was quite a broken growth type skill and Axel was going to take advantage of that. Although, he knew that he would need to eat the flesh of demon lords instead of normal living entities since if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have that much explosive growth in his strength.


    The only reason why his power level jumped from Low Realm Initial Stage to Mid Realm Intermediate Stage was thanks to eating the flesh of apressed Eater Of World.


    So it was all thanks to Realius forpressing the Eater Of Worlds at the size of an elephant so Axel could receive more stats than usual. It was also Allen¡¯s credit that Axel didn¡¯t have to force him to eat such a disgusting creature since Allen¡¯s cooking could make even the most disgusting ingredients known to exist into a delicious meal.


    In his mind, Axel knew that he had to thank Realius and Allen for his explosive increase in strength. Even if Axel was arrogant, it didn¡¯t mean that he was stupid and ungrateful. He knew when and where he could be arrogant and when and where he could not.


    For him, it was only logical to not be arrogant in front of beings that are much more powerful than him unless those beings were his enemies. But in this case, Allen and Realius weren¡¯t his enemies so he wouldn¡¯t dare to be arrogant towards them.


    As for John¡­ it was best not to also be arrogant. After all, John was stronger than Realius in his past regression so even if John was currently weaker than him, it didn¡¯t stop John from being unable to use his authority toward him so Axel dare not to be arrogant.


    After all, he knew he was currently the weakest in the chat group and that even Chaos and John were stronger than him. But, he had one of the best growth rates in the chat group. So Axel wasn¡¯t that worried about his current status in the chat group.


    So what if they were stronger than him? It doesn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t surpass them in the future. But he also knew that it didn¡¯t mean that his fellow chat group member¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t increase so if it regarded in improving his strength, Axel dare not ck off.


    Because of that, Axel swore in his heart that he would be stronger by eating! Especially when the one who cook the food was none other than the admin of the chat group!


    When Axel was thinking of that inside his mind, John also had some thoughts in his mind. John knew that he wasn¡¯t the only one who had problems regarding their everyday life in the chat group.


    After all, John was also a leader in his past regressions so he had quite the intuition when it came to his fellow members. He had noticed that Axel was motivated to do something and from his observation, it might be because of Axel¡¯s explosive growth in strength.


    Although John knew that he was surpassed in strength by Axel, he wasn¡¯t envious of Axel¡¯s explosive growth instead, he was happy for him. After all, he knew there was no point in being envious of other people¡¯s sess, and instead of being envious of them, he should be happy for them.


    John had witnessed a lot of tragedy during the apocalypse such as humans showing their true colors and them proving that they were the incarnations of the seven deadly sins. So for John, it was best to prevent himself frommitting the seven deadly sins lest he became the same as those disgusting humans in his homeworld.


    With that in his mind, John continued eating the remaining food on his te as he thought of taking another portion of the Eater Of World meat barbecue after he finished eating all his portions.


    As for Realius, he also had some problems in his mind. He still couldn¡¯t forget about Lai Fu Regulus who had harmed him to the point he was near death¡¯s door. If it wasn¡¯t for his status as being his universe¡¯s protagonist, Realius knew that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.


    It was all because of fate that he had still lived to tell the tale. But Realius wasn¡¯t as weak as he was before. In the past, he was only at Perfection Realm Initial Stage and Lai Fu Realius was at Transcendent Realm Initial Stage.


    The gap between their power level was a major realm so it was understandable for Realius to lose against Lai Fu. But, what made Realius proved his status as a protagonist was the fact that he was also able to injure Lai Fu Regulus to the point that he was also near death¡¯s door.


    So, Realius wasn¡¯t that worried about Lai Fu taking revenge against him in the future. Not only was Realius stronger than before, but he also had the backing of the powerhouses within the chat group which are Seref Zenchi and Hugo Bat.


    He would even dare Lai Fu to take his revenge against him with Seref Zenchi and Hugo Bat as his backing. But Realius also knew that Lai Fu wasn¡¯t dumb enough to attack him when he had the backing of a Universe Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse and Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage Powerhouse so Realius nned to take advantage of it.


    During the time Lai Fu couldn¡¯t take his revenge against him, Realius nned to train himself during that period. With that in his mind, Realius continued eating the Eater Of World meat barbecue.


    As for Allen, he also had some problems of his own but for now, he didn¡¯t bother


    thinking about his problems. He was here to take a vacation.


    Allen will just let his future self handle all the problems.


    He could also choose to run from his problems. After all, it would be a great exercise and workout.

 Chapter 62

    After several hours, the members of the chat group finally have finished eating all of the Eater Of World meat barbecue. Most of them have almost bottomless stomachs so they could split the Eater Of World meat that was currently at the size of an elephant with each other and finish eating all of it.


    Since they no longer have anything to do in Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain], they all agreed to go back to their academy. After all, they still have a lesson to go through. Such was the life of a student.


    Although, even if they stayed in Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain] for even a year, it wouldn¡¯t matter as Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain] was detached from the flow of time. So, a year spent in Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain] was no time spent in the outside world.


    Of course, even Realius¡¯ have limited in using his [Reality Domain]. After all, if it was limitless then Realius would have used it to improve his strength so he can easily defeat Lai Fu Regulus.


    Realius was still building a stable foundation for his strength so that was the reason why he wasn¡¯t so hasty in ascending to the Transcendent Realm. After all, not like his words were in any danger as he had the backing of the powerhouses within the chat group and those were none other than the rationalist mathematician and the shota cultivator.


    Agreeing on going back to the academy, Realius snapped his fingers as John, Axel, Allen, and he were transported back to their S-ss ssroom.


    Of course, their sudden appearance didn¡¯t shock the students of S-ss as for them, it was normal to have the means to teleport whenever they wanted, whether it was by the use of an artifact or their ability or bloodline. After all, most if not all of them could breathe in the vacuum of space so they should have some basic attainments in space.


    That was why for them, it was quite normal to teleport whatever they wanted. Isn¡¯t that just teleportation? What¡¯s so great about it. That was the mindset of all the students present in the S-ss ssroom.


    Well, most of the students of the S-ss were currently in the school canteen so not much of them witnessed Allen, John, Axel, and Realius¡¯ sudden arrival.


    But if they did know about Realius¡¯ [Reality Domain], I doubt they could remain theirposure and act as if nothing happened. A domain that doesn¡¯t have the flow of time was quite sought after.


    Even those ces that have a low flow of time were hoarded by top-tiers so they could raise a lot of powerful geniuses for themselves. Well, for Realius, it was nothing much as he could create one if he wanted to but chose not to, or else it would create too much trouble.


    Not to mention that Realius was still being targeted by Lai Fu so he dare not be too daring in his actions so that he would be known in the entire universe. He preferred to be low key but it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t prefer himself to stand out if the opportunity offered himself to stand out.


    Realius, like the other members of the chat group, was still a proud and arrogant man so he preferred he was in the spotlight. That was why Realius didn¡¯t mind if his actions caused him to stand out as long as it didn¡¯t make him too much famous to the point that even Lai Fu could easily track him.


    Not that Realius was that naive to not think that Lai Fu hadn¡¯t tracked him considering there were chances that there were spies of Lai Fu in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    After all, the Maniptor¡¯s Academy was looking for his whereabouts so Lai Fu surely wouldn¡¯t miss at least nting a spy within the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Well, for Realius, it didn¡¯t matter much as what was done was done. He couldn¡¯t do anything to change his past action so he might as well just deal with what¡¯s ahead of him.


    Realius also knew that he wasn¡¯t alone in dealing with his problems as he had the support of the members of the chat group. Realius knew that from how the AMCG system worked, it would likely send some tasks when a member of the chat group was in danger.


    Realius had encountered quite a several systems in the past but what intrigued him the most was that the AMCG system was just too high-techpared to the previous systems that he had seen.


    For betterparison, it was as if the systems that he had seen before were just created by the God Of Worldly Systems while the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was created by a Supreme Being. Such a difference was quite huge.


    Of course, Seref and Allen who had respectively the Moderator and Administrator Privilege knew who the creator of the chat group system was. After all, it was one of their privileges as someone who bore the title of Moderator and Administrator respectively.


    Both the Admin and Mod know the chat group that even the members of the chat group were unaware. Only Hugo Bat who didn¡¯t have a privilege had the most knowledge about the chat group since he could deduce a lot of information about the chat group using his Math Maniption.


    If it was other beings, they would suffer a bacsh from forcefully deducing information about the chat group but since Hugo Bat was one of the members of the chat group, the chat group system didn¡¯t mind him deducing it.


    It was as if the AMCG system preferred its members to have more knowledge about the system since it didn¡¯t even prevent Hugo from learning about it.


    The second one who was most knowledgeable about the chat group was Realius as he could also deduce some information about the chat group to some extent but not as much as what Hugo could deduce.


    After all, a powerhouse at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage with a maniption that focused on deduction and analysis was too huge of a gap for Realius.


    The four of them waited for the ss to start as they waited for the snack break to end.

 Chapter 63

    The snack break had finally ended as all of the students of S-ss were currently inside the ssroom. They were all waiting for their teacher aka J Delores to brief them about the next lesson.


    In just a few minutes, J Delores entered the ssroom with a stack of papers in her hand. With a loud thud, she mmed the stack of papers on her desk.


    ¡°As what you have already expected from this stack of papers, there would be an uing task for all of you. Even though the problem about the Eater Of Worlds was already solved, it was best to not stay at the academy for the time being so these tasks were made for that.¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s words, all of the students nodded at her as they anticipated what task they would receive.


    All of them were quite arrogant and confident in themselves so they all aimed to be the best in their ss. Since they couldn¡¯t get the ssroom Representative position for themselves, then they might as well be the best in their ss.


    Of course, they also knew it was just a dream as most knew how powerful Allen, their ssroom representative was. Someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of offending the Princess of Sris and could defeat her easily as if he was just dealing with a child had broken most of their confidence in surpassing him.


    Wait till they found out that Allen was weaker than Realius and they would undoubtedly doubt why they were even ced in the S-ss. They might even suggest to the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy to add an SS-ss so Allen and Realius could just stay there for all they care.


    Of course, only if they knew how powerful Realius was since he was quite low-key this time around when Allen was hogging all of the spotlight and attention to himself. Not that Realius minded it as he could care less about stuff like that.


    What mattered for him was just to be stronger to the point he wouldn¡¯t deem Lai Fu as a threat to his life anymore. Well, most of the members if not all were striving to be stronger through the use of the chat group.


    Although Realius knew that the rewards he would receive from the chat group were quite weak, it didn¡¯t mean that it would stay that way. And besides, he was more interested in the items and abilities that were sold in the chat group as some could improve his foundation such as the fragment of reality and other items.


    As for the other members of the chat group such as John, he was more interested in gathering allies than finding ways in increasing his strength. After all, he already knew the method to increase his strength up to the Half-Step Universe Realm.


    He even know how to achieve Universe Realm Initial Stage and that was to form a contract with the universe where his homeworld was ced at. From what he knew, his universe didn¡¯t have any owner and that was the reason why the virus could run rampant in his universe.


    As for Chaos, he didn¡¯t mind the items and abilities he would receive in the chat group but he was more interested in the travel features of the chat group. After all, he needed to find his fragment counterparts to increase his growth rate and potential.


    And since his fragment counterparts were scattered throughout the Katake Multiverse, the travel feature of the chat group was quite useful for him. So, as long as he could travel to other universes, he could care less about the rewards offered in the chat group.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t n to just waste his time too much in finding his fragment counterparts as he would need some breaks now and then. That was why he thought of the chat group as his form of entertainment since he wanted to enjoy what the multiverse could offer.


    As for Allen, he had quite a neutral feeling about the chat group. He didn¡¯t mind joining in the chat group tasks but he also didn¡¯t mind if he couldn¡¯t join.


    For him, the talent was more than enough. He didn¡¯t need more abilities that would only confuse him on what ability to use considering the talent had a lot of abilities in its arsenal.


    Axel also didn¡¯t mind joining or not joining the chat group tasks as he could just earn some task rewards from his leveling system. And besides, he could even receive a wish from the gods if he ever defeat a demon lord.


    So for Axel, the rewards from the chat group weren¡¯t a necessity. He was more interested in the shop feature as he could find some items and resources he needed to make himself stronger such as the Eye Of Chuthulu.


    After all, he could be stronger by eating so what if he ate a part of an eldritch being? He knew that he would be stronger than he had ever imagined.


    As for Seref, let¡¯s just say he was having the time of his life as he was enjoying in having his vacations. He had finally be the strongest so he dared to ck off in his cultivation. After all, cultivators also needed a break or else they would suffer from Qi Deviation from too much intake of spiritual qi from continuous cultivation.


    So that was why Seref didn¡¯t force himself too much in ascending to the realm above the Universe Realm. It¡¯s not like he badly needed to be stronger as he didn¡¯t have as many problems as the other members of the chat group. Even if he did have some problems, not like he couldn¡¯t solve them with his current power.


    Although, he did have one problem of his own and it was that he had yet to get a lover. A petite girl of legal age would be nice was what Seref thought when he had thought of having a lover.


    ¡°Are you all ready for your uing school task?¡±


    J Delores asked the students of S-ss to take all of their attention toward her.

 Chapter 64

    The Task Assigned By The Maniptor¡¯s Academy


    J Delores held one of the stacks of papers on her desk as she read it out loud.


    ¡°As the role model of all students, the S-ss will be the first ss to perform a task. The objective of the task is for the students to familiarize themselves with a modern world where supernatural powers aren¡¯t the norm.¡±


    After saying that, the entire ss started talking with their ssmates.


    ¡°You all will travel to Earth, a modern world where supernatural powers rarely exist and the belief ¡®money is power is the norm. Your main objective is to dominate the world using the power of money.¡±


    ¡°The student with the most assets and money in either digital or cash form will receive a grade of 100. Good luck!¡±


    When J Delores announced that, Allen, Realius, John, and Axel received a Major Task from the chat group.


    [Major Task- I Have 95 Grades]


    [Task Rewards: 5000 AMCG Points and Increase In Luck]


    When Axel read the ¡®Increase In Luck¡¯ part of the Major Task rewards, his eyes shone with delight and excitement. Although his luck wasn¡¯t that bad anymore and was quite decent, who would not want to be lucky?


    Since they received a Major Task, all four of them agreed by signaling each other to chat and discuss the Major Task in their chat group.


    Allen, John, Realius, and Axel then opened their chat group system as a system screen appeared in front of them.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): From the title of the Major Task alone, we can agree that we only need to have a grade of 95 in this task of ours, right?]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I agree with Allen. We can likely finish our Major Task if we have a grade of 95.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am more interested in the rewards being an increase in our luck stats. After all, having an increase in a conceptual matter such as luck was quite a difficult thing to do. So this might be one of the best rewards we could get in the Major Tasks.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don¡¯t think so. We don¡¯t know how much our luck will increase if we obtain the increase in luck reward. The chat group didn¡¯t further borate on it so we don¡¯t know how high our luck would increase.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Indeed. But, I don¡¯t need the increase in luck reward since I already have an abundant amount of luck. From what I know, we can swap rewards as long as we swapped something for it and we didn¡¯t receive it for free.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: If that is the case, can I swap my 5000 AMCG Points for your increase in luck reward? I am desperate in increasing my luck value since I fear that I might die from another banana peel again.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Deal. I have already typed in the chat group system so instead of you receiving the 5000 AMCG Points, I will receive it instead in exchange for my increase in luck reward.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since all of us have nothing to talk about anymore, let¡¯s follow our teacher since she seems to be leading the other student toward the school field.]


    After typing that, Allen closed his chat group system as the system screen in front of him disappeared. The other members of the chat group followed suit as they closed their chat group system.


    As Allen has said earlier, J Delores has already led all of the students of S-ss into the school field so Realius used his reality maniption to teleport Allen, John, Axel, and himself to the school field.


    ***


    Realius, Allen, Axel, John, and their ssmates are in the school field. A huge spaceship made out of spatium that is enough to amodate a thousand humanoids was parked in the middle of the school field.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that being the richest on modern earth is only the first task. Your second task is to protect the modern earth from foreign invaders. The third task is to defeat as many aliens as you can. There is a hidden task but it won¡¯t be hidden if I tell you about it so that is all.¡±


    J Delores says as she tells her students including Allen, Realius, John, and Axel about their task that needs to be fulfilled in Modern Earth.


    ¡°Teacher Delores, I have a question to ask.¡±


    Shirley Marrietto asked her teacher after she raised her hand.


    ¡°Ask away. As long as I can answer it.¡±


    After she received permission, Shirley asked Delores.


    ¡°Do we earn points if we defeat our ssmates during the task?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Delores asked Shirley.


    ¡°You said that we need to defeat as many aliens as possible. Alien is defined as an extraterrestrial being so my ssmates and I can be considered aliens since we aren¡¯t from Earth.¡±


    Shirley exined her logic towards J Delores.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me about this, you would have earned points. And yes, this is one of the hidden tasks but since you revealed it, it is no longer avable. So, even if you defeat your ssmates, you won¡¯t earn any points.¡±


    All of the S-ss students nodded their heads after receiving that information except for Allen, Realius, John, and Axel.


    Realius have already known about this since he had obtained inside information from the Headmaster as one of the perks of being a guardian of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    So even if Realius asks for the answer key of an uing test, the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy will reveal it to Realius without any hesitation.


    After all, what can a mere answer keypare to the safety of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy?


    Anyways, Realius only asked about the hidden tasks since regarding the test and assignments, he can answer them easily. And since the members of the chat group didn¡¯t ask him anything about it, Realius didn¡¯t tell his fellow chat group members.


    Not because he was stingy in revealing the hidden tasks but because they didn¡¯t ask him about it.


    If they did ask, he wouldn¡¯t hide it from them.


    With that in his mind, Realius decided to just tell his fellow chat group members about it via the chat group system. Because, why not?

 Chapter 65

    [Supreme Order (Admin): I see¡­ so those are the hidden tasks?]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Yes. The headmaster himself has told me about this.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Thanks for telling us, Realius. We will be able to finish the Major Task with a higher certainty.]


    Realius had finished telling all of his fellow chat group members about the hidden tasks that the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy had informed him about.


    After knowing what those hidden tasks were that yielded the most points, they should be able toplete the Major Task.


    One of the hidden tasks was to find and protect the main character of Modern Earth.


    Any living being with the ¡®Protagonist Aura¡¯ or also known as ¡®World¡¯s Will¡¯ was known as the protagonist.


    For some reason, Realius noticed that he possessed ¡®Protagonist Aura¡¯ but he didn¡¯t mind it since ites with a plot armor which was only beneficial instead of detrimental for him.


    ording to the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy, the main character possesses a system known as ¡®Tap Idle Tycoon System¡¯ or also knowns as ¡®TITS¡¯ which was pretty much the key to finishing the main task.


    The main character can use ¡®TITS¡¯ to earn system points and convert the system points into money. Since money is needed by the S-ss students, befriending the main character is tantamount to obtaining a cash cow.


    Also, only Perfection Realm Maniptors can see the system so only Realius can determine who is the main character amongst all of the 7 billion humans on Earth, the Yahweh Universe.


    Protagonist Aura can be seen by Highest Realm Maniptors and amongst the S-ss students, only Realius and Allen can see it.


    Anyways, Realius doesn¡¯t want to be a kept man or a bodyguard since a guardian was enough for him so Realius only ns on checking the main character from time to time. After all, Realius wasn¡¯t the babysitter of the main character.


    Since the main character had plot armor, the world protects the main character from ¡®death gs¡¯ or ¡®doom gs¡¯ so the main character won¡¯t die. Unless a somewhat powerful being or monster can surpass and destroy the plot armor.


    That is why Realius needs to at least check whether the main character of Earth was alive. If not, then Realius will lose some precious points.


    Due to Realius¡¯ pride, he nned on bing the second cer or salutatorian in his entire grade or the entire school if possible without the help of the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Of course, it was already predictable who Realius deemed worthy of being the valedictorian and it was none other than Allen Walker who was the Admin of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    Realius knew that Allen was of a much higher status than him despite being weaker than him due to Allen¡¯s status as the Admin but Realius didn¡¯t mind it. And besides, Allen needed to be the valedictorian since he was the ssroom Representative. If he didn¡¯t be one, he would lose the respect he would get from his ssmates.


    Anyways, none of the S-ss students asked J Delores any more questions so all of the S-ss students boarded the spaceship.


    As the spaceship flies in the air and into space, only one destination is ced on its autopilot. Earth, Yahweh Universe.


    ***


    Allen, John, Axel, Realius, and his S-ss ssmates have their spaceship parked in an isted forest.


    In other words, Realius and his ssmates have arrived on Earth.


    It was an unmistakable fact among Semi-Supreme Beings that every Earth was the center of the universe. And, without at least one protagonist, Earth will perish.


    If the center of the universe was Earth, then the center of the Earth or where the Earth revolves around was its protagonist.


    That was why the World¡¯s Will on Earth will do whatever it can to at least keep the protagonist alive since the protagonist was a trouble ma.


    Since the protagonist¡¯s death was the key to the end of Earth, all existences outside Earth who covets Earth will focus their attention on the protagonist. That was how a protagonist attracts trouble.


    Since there were aliens who vite thews of the universe to dominate Earth, the center of the universe, some were tasked to maintain thews of the universe from thosewbreakers.


    That was when organizations, groups, or academies such as Maniptor¡¯s Academyes into y. The universe will give such organizations a task to do whatever they can to save Earth from its impending doom.


    Every task has a reward and a task from a universe will certainly give a handsome reward. And no, it is not a measly academic point. In other words, the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy hogged all the rewards for himself.


    ¡®I will ask the Headmaster about the Universe¡¯s rewardter.¡¯


    Realius thought to himself. Since Realius was a Semi-Supreme Being of Perfection Realm Peak Stage, he knew some secrets about the Katake Multiverse, the multiverse created by the Supreme Being known as [The Storyteller] or was also known as the [Author Of The Box].


    ¡®For now, I will focus on finding the protagonist.¡¯


    Realius thought to himself while Allen, John, and Axel who were briefed by Realius about the hidden tasks also had the same thoughts.


    Since Allen was the ssroom Representative, hemanded all of the S-ss students to gather. Not that any of them nned to disobey him as they saw how powerful he was during the duel he had with Shirley Marrietto.


    To be honest, that might be the only reason why J nned a duel for the S-ss ssroom Representative position since she knew that every being respected those who were stronger than them.


    So even if the S-ss students didn¡¯t know Allen that much, they still respected him since they knew that he was much stronger than all of thembined. After all, the time that Allen had beaten up Shirley without breaking a sweat was still fresh in their memory.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Now that all of us are on Earth, I as your ssroom Representative will be held ountable if any of you do any stupid things. To prevent that, I will brief you on my rules.¡±


    Allen looked around at his ssmates, and seeing that none of them dared to respond, he proceeded.


    ¡°First of all, don¡¯t kill any humans. Aliens, you can kill. I won¡¯t even stop you if you kill yourself since you are also an alien. But, do not kill any humans, or else it might affect our grades. If it weren¡¯t for decreasing our grades, I would have allowed you to do it.¡±


    When Allen exined why he wouldn¡¯t allow them to kill humans, they nodded as if they knew what he meant.


    Allen was right as they also didn¡¯t want to lose their grades just for some mere human lives. They could care less about what those hairless apes do as long as they don¡¯t offend them.


    ¡°But what if they offend us? Do we sit back and be passive?¡±


    Allen was asked a question by one of his ssmates.


    Shirley was the person in question.


    She was, after all, a noble princess from Sris.


    It would sully her reputation if some hairless monkeys offended her and she did nothing.


    ¡°That is an exception. If a human doesn¡¯t know his ce and dared to offend any of you, then as long as they started the fight first, I won¡¯t allow you to kill them.¡±


    When Allen said that his ssmates were like: ¡®wait, what?¡¯


    ¡°Of course, I will not allow you to kill them even if they started the fight. That is too lenient for them. You should and by all means, torture them to death. As long as you showed them their rightful ce as nothing but mere ants, I will tell our teacher to let your actions slide.¡±


    ¡°I know teacher J will not mind if we kill a few humans as long as they offended us. But it will be a problem if they didn¡¯t offend you and you started the fight yourself. So, if it ever happens, good luck getting your grades reduced.¡±


    Allen told his ssmates as he encouraged them to torture the humans who had upset them rather than simply killing them. Allen realized that merely murdering them after they had offended him was too brutal. So it was more honorable for them to torment them and teach them their proper position as someone inferior to them.


    When Allen had received the , he believed that strength was what mattered. Since after he obtained his talent, he could do whatever he wanted to those who are weaker than him.


    But, Allen also had his bottom line as he nned not to bother those who didn¡¯t offend them. After all, Allen wasn¡¯t like those arrogant young masters who would just offend everyone they see just because they have an affluent family or n.


    ¡°My second rule is for all of you to not mind using your abilities in public. After all, even if those humans knew that we can abilities unlike them, not like they can do anything about it, right?¡±


    When Allen had permitted them not to conceal their powers, they nodded at him and felt that their ssroom Representative was too reasonable. They preferred him if he continued to be their ssroom Representative.


    They thought that Allen was like those naive or hypocritical persons who wouldn¡¯t let them do anything they wanted, but they appeared to be erroneous.


    So, they have more respect for Allen than before. If before they felt as if Allen was just a stranger and his ssroom Representative title was just an empty title, they now agreed deep in their hearts that he was fit for the title. They respected him unlike before.


    ¡°Myst rule is for all of you to treat the lives of all earthlings as mere ants. If you do not, expect that the failure of our task will increase.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are the lives of those humans mean nothing to you?¡±


    Before Allen could continue his exnation of his third rule, one of his ssmates dared to prevent Allen from continuing his statement.


    Allen had anticipated that there would always be a moron in a ssroom who couldn¡¯t see Mt. Apo.


    Allen noticed a girl with shoulder-length blonde hair the same hue as her eyes who dared to interrupt him.


    Like all the students at Maniptor¡¯s Academy, the girl with the blonde hair was clothed in her uniform.


    When Allen saw that she was nothing more than a weakling, he can¡¯t help but feel that what she was hiding for her to be courageous to offend him. She was even weaker than Shirley who he had beaten up easily.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Allen asked who dared to ask him about his almost nonexistent morals.


    ¡°Samantha. Nost name.¡±


    ¡°Samantha, to answer your question, I need you to answer mine first. What is the value of an ant in an earthling¡¯s perspective?¡±


    Allen nonchntly asks the blonde-haired girl who was named Samantha. It didn¡¯t take several seconds for Samantha to answer Realius¡¯ question.


    ¡°A mere bug. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I will get to that pointter on. Why do you think an earthling sees an ant as a mere bug when, in fact, an ant also has a life and queen to take care of?¡±


    When Allen asked that, Samantha fell into contemtion as she tried to find the answer to the question.


    What about Allen¡¯s other ssmates such as Shirley Marrietto? They had already known about Allen¡¯s intentions when he had started his third rule.


    After all, Allen¡¯s ssmates were from the S-ss section of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. Not all of them are dumb and weak since using the backdoor to enter S-ss was nigh impossible.


    Samantha¡¯s face lightened up as she discovered the truth.


    ¡°Because ants are weak and worthless in the eyes of an earthling.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Because ants are weak and worthless in the eyes of an earthling.¡±


    ¡°You are correct. And that is why all of us will treat the lives of those earthlings simr to an ant. Why? because in our eyes, those earthlings are nothing more than weak and worthless.¡±


    ¡®Except for the protagonist. That ant, although weak, has some worth.¡¯ Allen thought to himself.


    After hearing Allen¡¯s analogy, Samantha dared not to question him anymore for three reasons.


    One, Allen was right. Second, she was too weak to defend herself from Allen¡¯s power if Allen decided to kill her. Third, she already knows about the thoughts of an earthling because she was also an earthling, but not from this universe¡¯s earth.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Samantha being an earthling gave her the courage to question Allen¡¯s morals. Samantha¡¯s origin as an earthling gave her the courage to at least prevent Allen and her ssmates from treating earthlings as ants.


    But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t convince them. Why? Because she was weak in the eyes of her ssmates, especially Allen.


    Even if her power is enough to dominate the entire Earth, it still wasn¡¯tparable to her ssmates who have surpassed her in both background and strength.


    ¡°The third rule is the most important of all. Even if you vite the first and second rules, you will only face a lower punishment than if you vite the third rule.¡±


    ¡°I know that most of you already knew my intentions of emphasizing the importance of the third rule. But if not, then I might as well exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°As everyone is informed, we are all ountable for defending the Earth against foreign invaders, yet nothing mentions the need to defend the Earth¡¯s poption. In our task, just the Earth is mentioned.¡±


    ¡°There is a reason for that. While the earthling¡¯s life is important for the development of earth, the poption of earthlings on earth is too much that it needs to be reduced and better yet purged.¡±


    ¡°As long as the poption of the earthlings doesn¡¯t go below a million, it wouldn¡¯t cause any problem towards earth if the 7 billion poption of earth gets reduced to a million.¡±


    Allen exined as he then went on his exnation.


    ¡°My point is, as long as the earthlings survive, even if there are only a million of them, our task will still beplete as long as we keep earth safe.¡±


    After saying that, Allen asked his ssmate if they had any questions regarding the rules he made.


    Only one of his ssmates raised his hand. He was a male with an appearance of a 16-year-old. He has icy blue hair, and the color of his eyes are a pair of jade green.


    ¡°State your name first before asking your question.¡±


    The teen with icy blue hair nodded as he presented and introduced himself.


    ¡°I am Jeremy cier, the wielder of the Ancient Sword Of Ice, Frost cier. Contrary to my appearance and weapon, I am not a maniptor of ice but instead, the soul.¡±


    Allen was slightly shocked that Jeremy wielded one of the elemental swords from the Ancient Sword race while his ssmates looked at Jeremy with admiration.


    It was difficult to obtain recognition from an Ancient Sword to be its wielder, much less from a swordsman who didn¡¯t use the same element as the Ancient Sword.


    Allen knew that since one of the members of their chat group was Chaos, the leader of the Ancient Sword race. He didn¡¯t knew how Chaos would react if one of the members of his race were near them.


    After all, Chaos was currently tracking down his fragment counterparts and the fragment counterparts of his race¡¯s other members.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions, but I only have an assumption that I want a response from you. You don¡¯t want us to treat the people on Earth like we treat each other, but rather like ants, since you don¡¯t want us to develop attachments to them, right?¡±


    As if Jeremy was a detective, he immediately figured out Allen¡¯s intention when Allen restricted his ssmates with his own three rules.


    Allen had already expected that at least one of his ssmates will figure out the meaning behind those rules he presented so he was only waiting for his ssmates to find out about it.


    So in the end, Allen didn¡¯t deny it but admitted it.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want your actions and judgment limited because you were attached to a devolved monkey, so I¡¯ll present you with a situation in which your attachment to those devolved monkeys would thwart our intentions.¡±


    *ps*


    Allen pped his hand loudly for his ssmates to give their attention to him.


    ¡°I want all of your attention. What I am going to say is important and if I find any of you aren¡¯t listening to me, better remember that you will be held ountable if our main task is disrupted because of you not listening to me.¡±


    After hearing Allen¡¯s warning, all of his ssmates didn¡¯t dare to not listen to him.


    Since Allen was the ssroom Representative, his words amount a lot to his ssmate and it was further improved when he showed his power with his duel against Shirley Marrietto for the position.


    ¡°Listen carefully because I¡¯m only going to say this once..¡±


    ¡°Let us say in a situation where our boy Jeremy here has made friends with an earthling. The earthling treats Jeremy sincerely as a friend despite not knowing about Jeremy¡¯s identity as an alien¡±


    ¡°Jeremy¡¯s rtionship with the earthling whose gender is a girl has increased to that of a lover. Jeremy has no choice but to reveal his identity because of his guilty conscience biting and cursing him from hiding the truth from his lover.¡±


    ¡°There are five more probable oues on what will happen next.¡±


    Allen then exined theter oues of what will happen to Jeremy and the girl earthling.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°There are five more probable oues on what will happen next.¡±


    Allen then exined theter oues of what will happen to Jeremy and the girl earthling in the situation he had provided.


    |Oue 1: Jeremy reveals his identity. The girl earthling epts him for who he is.|


    |Oue 2: Jeremy reveals his identity. In this oue, the girl earthling is disgusted and breaks up with Jeremy.|


    |Oue 3: After revealing Jeremy reveals his identity, the girl earthling epts his identity wholeheartedly, but then, the alien attacks them, and because the alien is holding the girl earthling prisoner, Jeremy feelspelled to give his life.|


    |Oue 4: Jeremy reveals his identity. The girl earthling epts Jeremy¡¯s identity, but before they can further improve their rtionship, an alien instantly evaporates the earthling girl with a beam-type attack which is too fast for Jeremy to attack. Afterward, Jeremy will be blinded with rage and is vulnerable to the alien¡¯s trickery.|


    |Oue 5: Jeremy reveals his identity. The girl earthling isn¡¯t surprised as if she knew about it when she and Jeremy met. Why? Because the girl earthling isn¡¯t an earthling but an alien in disguise! In other words, an impostor!|


    Other oues, such as independent and new oues, will be formed as a result of those five oues, but those five urrences are the most likely to ur because of Allen¡¯s deductions.


    And since Allen was the one who had thought of such possibilities through deduction and analysis, then it was likely possible. After all, Allen possessed the , , , and other talents that revolved around deduction, analysis, and seeing the future.


    ¡°Now that you have gotten my point, I will currently exin what earthlings are before you can meet those earthlings.¡±


    ¡°In summary, Earthlings are devolved monkeys who like to improve their ego by deluding themselves that they are strengthened versions of monkeys and apes that in reality isn¡¯t the truth.¡±


    After stating that, Allen snapped his finger, and a stack of paper appeared in his hand, was subsequently distributed among his ssmates, resulting in each of them holding a sheet.


    Allen had used his , , and to manipte reality and create those stacks of paper. But, his reality maniption was only at Highest Realm Peak Stage, unlike Realius¡¯ reality maniption was at Perfection Realm Peak Stage.


    |The message that has been written on the paper:


    3 Reasons Why Humans Are Devolved Version Of Monkeys


    1) Humannguage has devolved from High-Tier Monke Language to hundreds of Low-Tier Language that even the Demons and Dragons can easily use. Demons and Dragons can use Human Language while Humans can¡¯t use Demonic Language and Draconian Language proves how devolved the humannguage has be. Even Demons and Dragons can¡¯t use the Monke Language proves how superior monkeys and apes are.


    2) Humans have grown less hair in contrast to monkeys and apes, so they are more vulnerable to extreme temperatures.


    3) Humans have lost their love for nature, unlike the monkeys and apes, causing them to slowly kill thend they live in.|


    When his ssmates read the contents of the paper, they couldn¡¯t help but agree with Allen¡¯s findings on the human race.


    It must also be because of Allen¡¯s high charisma due to his , , , and other talents rted to improving one¡¯s charisma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say about the rules so you can now explore Earth and always remember those three rules that I have set. They are for your good. That is all.¡±


    Allen announced to his ssmate as he waved his hand which meant that they are free to go.


    After earning Allen¡¯s permission, all of his ssmates go their separate ways as they either explore Earth in groups or on their own.


    The only ones who were still at thending site were the members of the chat group namely Allen, Realius, John, and Axel.


    Allen didn¡¯t forget to put the spaceship in stealth mode to the point that it wasn¡¯t just invisible but also intangible. So those who walked towards the spaceship wouldn¡¯t bump into it but just passed through it.


    The spaceship had used spatium as the material for its creation so after it was enchanted and had been used with high technology, it could use thews of space to detach itself from the physical realm.


    Allen didn¡¯t forget to do that since it was one of his responsibility as the ssroom Representative.


    ¡°Do any of you guys have a n to be the richest man on earth? Not to brag or anything, but I am the heir of my father¡¯spany and I often managed it more than him. So I was known as one of the youngest billionaires but, unfortunately, I can¡¯t even use all of my wealth since the virus has caused a zombie apocalypse in my world.¡±


    ¡°My point of saying this is for us to start apany and if you guys want, I will manage all of it but put thepany in your names.¡±


    John Skier proposed as he revealed his identity as a young master.


    ¡°I am also one of the geniuses back in my past life homeworld. So I can create some products for thepany such as a cure for cancer, longevity medicine, carbon dioxide cleanser, and many more.¡±


    Axel Everheart epted John¡¯s proposal in establishing apany as he offered his assistance in founding of thepany.


    But the one who had the most talent in such things, Allen Walker, didn¡¯t say anything but only looked at the two of them as if he was looking at idiots who were doing a lot of hard work when they could take the shortcut in life.


    John Skier and Axel Everheart were perplexed as to why their administrator was staring at them as if they were stupid.


    Seeing that none of them got his point, Allen decided to enlighten them on why he thought it was idiotic.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Realius just use his Reality Maniption and make the four of us the richest man on Earth?¡±


    When John Skier and Allen Walker heard that, they couldn¡¯t help but facepalm themselves.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Realius, can you change reality to make all four of us the richest men on the?¡±


    Allen inquired of Realius, who nodded immediately.


    Making them the wealthiest guy on the was simple for Realius.


    As for Allen, although he could be the richest man on earth due to his , , and , he didn¡¯t want to spend too much effort on a that he would eventually leave.


    He nned to use such when he go back to his homeworld.


    It¡¯s not like Allen and his fellow chat group members couldn¡¯t work their way up to be the richest guy on the.


    They only favored the easier route if there was a shortcut.


    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t mind if we take the shortcut, right?¡±


    Allen inquired whether John and Axel agreed with him. And they didn¡¯t disagree because he was the administrator, but because they, too, preferred taking the easy way out rather than putting in the effort.


    ¡°Realius, you can now start.¡±


    Realius received Allen¡¯s consent to utilize his reality maniption, and after seeing that none of his fellow chat group members disapproved, he began using his reality maniption to make Allen, John, Axel, and himself the richest men on the.


    ¡°Perfection Realm Reality Maniption, start.¡±


    Realius activates his Reality Maniption at the Perfection Realm level and afterward, he states how he will change the reality of Earth.


    ¡°I am a hidden boss who acts behind the scenes under the alias ¡®Reality.¡¯ I am the boss behind the scenes of a criminal syndicate known as ¡®Real Delusion,¡¯ and Real Delusion¡¯s main dealings revolve around the stock market.¡¯ The other hidden bosses behind ¡®Real Delusion¡¯ are Allen Walker, John Skier, and Axel Everheart, who go by the aliases ¡®Order,¡¯ ¡®Time,¡¯ and ¡®Goblin¡¯ respectively.¡±


    ¡°Real Delusion maniptes the stock market, and the money they mostly earn is transferred into our bank ount, and the password of the card is XXXX. All of the members of Real Delusion are loyal to the hidden bosses, and they think of us as devout religious believers who revere their God. All of the members of Real Delusion are aware of our appearance, so they don¡¯t mistake an impostor for ¡®Reality.''¡±


    ¡°Those are what truly happened. It always had been.¡±


    The fabric of reality on Earth started to twist and distort as it changed the past, present, and future to obey the words of Realius.


    The World¡¯s Will opposes how Realius alters reality on Earth, but Realius has deployed a Perfection Realm Reality Maniption, rendering the World¡¯s Will ineffective and worthless.


    After a minute had passed, Realius had sessfully changed the reality on Earth.


    Allen Walker, Realius Regulus, Axel Everheart, and John Skier, are now the hidden bosses of Real Delusion with their alias as Order, Reality, Goblin, and Time respectively, and were also known as the richest man in the entire world.


    That is how a Reality Bender and his chat group members became the richest people in the world.


    ***


    [PoV Change]


    [Time: A few days before Allen and the S-ss¡¯ arrival at earth.]


    *Ring!*


    The sound of an rm clock entered a young man¡¯s room.


    *yawn*


    The young man who was lying on the bed yawns as he turned off the rm clock and picks it up from a desk beside his bed.


    ¡®It is 9:30 AM, huh.¡¯


    ¡®I amte for school but it doesn¡¯t matter. There is no point in going to school when all of the students in there act as if the world revolves around money.¡¯


    ¡®The rich trample upon the poor and since I have no money, I will only be suffering in that hellhole.¡¯


    The young man reflected to himself as he recalled painful school recollections.


    He used to have a girlfriend that made his life enjoyable and made him look forward to living but she had died. It was all because of money.


    Because of his deceased lover¡¯s attractiveness, she was appreciated by a second-generation young master, and because her girlfriend was faithful to him, she turned down the young master¡¯s advances.


    Infuriated by his girlfriend¡¯s rejection, the young master directed his henchmen to kidnap him and his girlfriend, who was raped in front of him.


    Both were threatened with making their lives terrible if they told anyone about what had happened to them, so the young man and his girlfriend were obliged to remain silent about the incident.


    A weekter, the young man learned via his school that his girlfriend hadmitted suicide by jumping from the highest building on campus.


    The young master and his subordinates were schoolmates of the young man and his girlfriend, so when they learned of the young man¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s death, theyughed, which the young man noticed.


    Driven by his girlfriend¡¯s death, the young man finally dared to reveal the atrocity caused by the young master to his teachers, ssmate, and the media.


    The reality wasn¡¯t that kind towards the young man since his ssmates didn¡¯t want to get involved in such a problem especially involving the young master, so even if they believed him, they didn¡¯t help him.


    The young man¡¯s teachers didn¡¯t help him either, just telling him to man up and face life, all because they were terrified of offending the young master¡¯s father.


    Some teachers even warned the young master about the young man ruining the young master¡¯s reputation in order to get favor from the young master.


    On the other hand, the young man¡¯s social media posts were erased by the young master¡¯s father, leaving the young man with little alternative except to denounce it to the police.


    The police were just like the teachers in that they ignored the young man¡¯s report, and all of those police officers were bribed by the young master to stay out of this incident.


    The young man was subjected to a barrage of bullying after revealing the reason for his girlfriend¡¯s demise, and the young master exacted vengeance on the young man every time the young master encountered the young man.


    So, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration when the young man hadbeled the school as a hellhole.


    He decided to skip school and lock himself up in his room two weeks after his lover died.


    He was depressed, and whenever he thought about his girlfriend¡¯s death, he wanted to kill the young master and make his life miserable.


    Unfortunately, the young man can only think about making the young master¡¯s life miserable but not do it in real life.


    He was too powerless to do such a thing. Hecks both power and money until now.


    Amid his depression and desperation for revenge, the young man heard a robotic voice in his mind.


    [Suitable host has been found. The host has met all requirements to be the host of System No. 777 also known as ¡®Tap Idle Tycoon System¡¯.]


    [The path to bing rich is as easy as tapping a screen! Just tap, tap, tap and enjoy the privilege of the rich!]


    [Will the host ept the integration of the ¡®Tap Idle Tycoon System¡¯ towards the host¡¯s soul? Yes/No?]


    Blinded by the desire to achieve his revenge and having nothing to rely on, the young man didn¡¯t hesitate to choose between the two options.


    Little did the young man know, that his choice was what intertwined his fate with the Administrator Of The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, Ruler Of Reality, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, and the Goblin Hero From Another World.

 Chapter 70

    Allen, Realius, John, and Axel were currently staying at the remote mountain where the spaceship was parked at. They didn¡¯t want to take any chances if someone ever found out about it since it was one of the ways they could return to MA aka the where the Maniptor¡¯s Academy was located at.


    The spaceship was parked just near a tall mountain and near that mountain, was where Realius had used his reality maniption to create a mansion for the four of them to stay at.


    Realius had built the mansion ording to the blueprint that Allen had created using his and . So, it was one of the most luxurious and durable mansions that were ever created on earth.


    Even the attack of a Perfection Realm Initial Stage couldn¡¯t destroy the mansion that Realius had created. So in short, the mansion that Realius had created could be called an artifact as it was a portable mansion.


    Of course, the four of them could have stayed in the big city instead of the mountainside but they preferred peace. After all, the ces where there was an abundant human poption were infested with aliens that had disguised themselves as humans.


    The less popted ces such as the countryside only have aliens in the three digits, unlike the rural areas where the number of aliens was at the four to five digits.


    Fortunately for the humans on earth, those aliens that were abundant in numbers were quite weak. Some humans had awakened supernatural abilities to fight off the aliens that had invaded their.


    Those humans with supernatural abilities were called ¡®Warriors¡¯ as they symbolized the hope of humanity to fight against the aliens that had invaded their.


    The cause of the mutation of humans that led them to awaken supernatural abilities was never confirmed but Allen had already found the root of it. With his , , and , he found out that the aliens radiated an airborne chemical.


    Those chemicals invaded the brain of any living species and it was harmful to a living being that doesn¡¯t possess wisdom and sentience such as animals. That being said, it wasn¡¯t harmful to the human brain since the chemical could unlock the limits of the human brain, allowing it to form a small part of the brain where the supernatural abilities were stored at.


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t find out about that without any sacrifices as he and his fellow chat group members had bought 10 human specimens to test out their findings. Those 10 human specimens weren¡¯t innocent humans as they hadmitted crimes that deserved the death penalty such as rape, human trafficking, terrorism, murder, etc.


    With their background as the hidden bosses of the criminal syndicate known as Real Delusion, they easily procured those ten human specimens from a certain jail by bribing the officers that guarded it.


    Allen didn¡¯t even need to use force since he easily bribed them using the power of money.


    Those ten human specimens were currently strapped on a bed that was located under the mansion as Allen had included aboratory in the blueprint that he had given to Realius.


    As much as Allen wanted such menace to society to die, he thought that it would be better to use them as the guardians of earth that would risk their life just to eradicate all aliens on earth.


    So, with his high attainment in the field of science, Allen had modified those ten human specimens and he created the first-ever artificial Warrior. Those ten human warriors have also been modified so they were much stronger than the average warrior.


    The power level of those ten human warriors was at Mid Realm Initial Stage which was the power level of the weakest S-ss student.


    With Allen¡¯s , he had programmed the brains of those ten human warriors to be simr to battle puppets that only obeyed hismands. He had programmed them to lose their wisdom and sentience and that they would only follow the set ofmands that Allen would ce in their brain.


    By doing so, Allen could prevent them from rebelling, not that they could ever hurt him as his power level was at Highest Realm Peak Stage and he was undoubtedly stronger than the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Those ten artificial warriors were currently on standby mode and if Allen activated their battle mode, they would attack all aliens within their surroundings.


    One of the tasks that the academy had given them was to eradicate as many aliens on earth and it just so happened that Allen had found a loophole to it. Allen could use the ten artificial warriors to fight for him as he could abuse them to farm as many points he would receive from killing countless aliens.


    That loophole was allowed since Realius was told by the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy that they weren¡¯t prohibited from exploiting as many loopholes they could just to finish their task.


    Allen and his fellow chat group members would have received a perfect grade just from being the richest men on earth but since they were perfectionists and due to their pride, they wanted to receive a perfect grade for all tasks that the academy had given them.


    That was why they were currently nning on how to eradicate all of the aliens on earth except for their ssmates. Of course, Realius could just use his reality maniption to erase all of the aliens from existence but by doing so, none of the humans nor the staff of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy would ever know that those aliens existed.


    It could also cause a reality paradox and even if Realius could prevent a reality paradox from happening, they didn¡¯t want to take any chances. And besides, Allen himself had suggested that they could use the aliens on the earth to use as training dummies for the abilities that they had received from the chat group.


    ¡°So¡­ who will take care of the aliens in America?¡±


    Allen asked his fellow chat group members as they started to allocate the countries where they would eradicate the aliens first.

 Chapter 71

    It didn¡¯t take a lot of time for Allen, Realius, John, and Axel to decide which country they would take care of first.


    Allen decided to let his artificial warriors eradicate the aliens in Japan. Allen himself would take care of the aliens in the Philippines since he felt at home there. After all, Allen was half Filipino since his mother was a Filipino while his father was an American.


    That was why Allen decided to eradicate the aliens in the Philippines and America by himself.


    As for Axel, he decided to go to Ennd and Canada while John would go to Australia and India to purge all aliens there.


    As for Realius, he would use his reality maniption to target all of the aliens in the remaining countries. And since he didn¡¯t want too much trouble such as causing a reality paradox, he decided to not erase the existence of those aliens and just kill all of them.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t head there immediately even though they had already nned which country to visit. After all, there was one certain problem left.


    ¡°Realius, can you create an artifact that would disguise Axel as a human? His appearance as a goblin hero might cause him to be mistaken as one of those aliens.¡±


    Allen inquired Realius of an artifact that could make a monster look like a human.


    Allen knew how troublesome Axel¡¯s current appearance as a goblin hero was since the humans on earth might mistake him as part of the alien race.


    Of course, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem if Axel was powerful enough to take care of himself but he was only at Mid Realm Peak Stage. If he was at the High Realm Initial Stage, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if those humans mistook him for an alien since he could defeat all the foolish humans that would attack him.


    Using his , Allen had found out that the strongest warrior of humanity was at Mid Realm Peak Stage and currently, there were only five warriors that were at Mid Realm Peak Stage.


    If Axel was mistaken as an alien and was besieged by those five Mid Realm Peak Stage warriors, then even if Axel woulde out as the victor, he would still suffer from grave injuries.


    That was why it was important to disguise Axel¡¯s current appearance as a goblin hero. With an artifact that was created by Realius, it would be impossible for the warriors on earth to see through Axel¡¯s disguise.


    Only warriors at Perfection Realm Peak Stage could see through Axel¡¯s disguise if it was a disguise artifact created by Realius. Andst time Allen checked, there were no such warriors on earth since if there were, there wouldn¡¯t be an alien invasion, to begin with.


    The whole alien race that had invaded earth wasn¡¯t that powerful enough to fight against a Perfection Realm Powerhouse and it was one of the reasons why the Maniptor¡¯s Academy allowed the S-ss students to take on such a task since it wasn¡¯t that difficult with the S-ss students¡¯ current power level.


    ¡°I can create one easily. I can even use my reality maniption to turn Axel into a human.¡±


    When Axel heard that Realius would turn him into a human, he immediately shook his head in disagreement.


    Axel was already contented with being a goblin after he became a goblin hero. If he was still a goblin, then Axel wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ept Realius¡¯ offer but he already achieved a humanoid form and he was contented with that.


    Axel had thought before that when he defeated one of the demon lords, he would use one of his wishes to turn himself into a human but after spending time with his fellow chat group members, Axel decided to forget about such a thought.


    He knew that goblins had the potential to be one of the strongest since he not only have a boosted stamina due to being a goblin, but he also had a higher lifespan than most humans now that he had be a goblin hero.


    There was no way that Axel would be a human again considering there were more disadvantages in bing a human than not bing one.


    Axel had also remembered all of his memories from his past life since it was sealed by the god who had reincarnated him into the fantasy world. The reason why the seal was broken was that it was Axel¡¯s gift pack when he had joined the chat group since the chat group had deemed that it was more valuable for Axel to receive his memories from his past life than a boost in strength.


    So, Axel had remembered what the humans in his past life had done to him such as him being part of a human experiment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to be a human as he was disgusted by their existence. He preferred to be a nature-loving goblin than to be those vile creatures known as humans.


    ¡°A disguise artifact, then. Since you don¡¯t want me to turn you into a human, then I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Realius replied to Axel¡¯s disagreement in turning him into a human.


    With a snap of his fingers, a silver ring with a ruby gem embedded in its center appeared in front of Axel. Already guessing what it was, Axel caught it easily as he ced the silver ring on his ring finger.


    ¡°This artifact is known as the Ring Of Humanity. And no, it is not a ring that contains all hope of humanity. Although I can create one, who cares about those mere mortals?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the Ring Of Humanity can allow those who wear it to transform into their human form. The only way to activate its ability is by twisting the ruby left side and if you want to turn off its ability, twist the ruby right side.¡±


    After hearing Realius¡¯ instructions on how to use the Ring Of Humanity, Axel followed it as he twisted the ruby that was embedded at the center of the silver ring¡¯s left side.


    After doing so, a white light coated Axel¡¯s figure. When the white light disappeared, Axel¡¯s human appearance was shown. It was the same as before but instead of having light green skin, Axel now has a whiteplexion.


    (Axel¡¯s appearance is in the discord server. The link is in auxiliary chapters)

 Chapter 72

    After Axel transformed into his human form due to activating the effect of Ring Of Humanity, Allen, Realius, Axel, and John decided to part ways so they could finish their task a lot sooner.


    Allen was the first one to leave as he used his , , and to teleport himself to the Philippines.


    ***


    A human wearing average clothing was currently walking in the crowd of hundreds of people. Just when the crowd reached more than a hundred, the human transformed into a vast green octopus as its sharp-tipped tentacles pierced through the brain and hearts of the people within its vicinity.


    Of course, the alien¡¯s rampage wasn¡¯t left unnoticed as a warrior immediately arrived at the scene. That warrior was capable of using aerokinesis or also known as wind maniption as it used the wind to swiftly dodge the tentacle attacks of the green alien octopus.


    The alien octopus was at Low Realm Peak Stage while the warrior was of the same power level as the alien octopus. But even though they were of the same power level, it was clear that the warrior wasn¡¯t experienced enough to defeat the alien octopus as the warrior couldn¡¯t continue dodging all of the alien octopus¡¯ attacks.


    The warrior was incapable of dodging any further as the green tentacles surrounded the warrior and one huge tentacle was currently thrusting toward the warrior who was trapped within.


    The warrior mustered all of its aurae as it created a spherical wind barrier around himself. The huge green tentacle came in contact with the spherical wind barrier as the collision between the two caused a sharp wind friction sound as the huge tentacle tried to prate through the wind barrier.


    Slowly, the wind barrier was weakening from the continuous attack of the huge tentacle as the warrior was showing signs of aura depletion. His aura reserves were almost empty and what was left was used to maintain his wind barrier.


    The huge green tentacle slowly prated the spherical wind barrier as the wind resistance of the wind barrier was weakening.


    The warrior knew that his impending doom was near so he only sighed in relief. Why? Because all of the people near the tentacle monster had already evacuated to safety.


    The warrior was a proud Filipino and he couldn¡¯t allow himself to leave his fellow countrymen in need when he had the power to do so. He knew that in exchange for his life, it was worth it as he was the only onepared to the hundreds of people that had already evacuated.


    At least, he wouldn¡¯t shame himself for his identity as a proud Filipino. He did a noble deed and he was proud of himself for doing that.


    Who knows? Those people that he had saved might follow in his footsteps and also save those in need. If he inspired them to do the same as what he had done to save more lives, then he wouldn¡¯t mind the sacrifice he had done.


    The Filipino warrior¡¯s aura was depleting but his face didn¡¯t show any fear. He had already known of his inevitable end so he had already surpassed his fear and what was left on his face was an expression filled with resolve and satisfaction.


    He had already done what he could have done. And his sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain as the people that were previously near the alien octopus had already evacuated. So with that in mind, he released his wind barrier as he epted his inevitable death.


    ¡°I did what I can. The future generation will handle the rest.¡±


    Those were hisst words as the thirty-year-old Filipino man epted his death. The sharp-tipped green tentacle approached the man¡¯s abdomen but before it could pierce through his stomach, it halted.


    The Filipino warrior was confused but in an instant, he saw that the huge alien octopus was obliterated as its body was cut into multiple pieces.


    Floating above the corpse of the huge alien octopus, was a young teen with deep blue hair and icy blue eyes. He was wearing a school uniform of an unknown academy but it was of a green and ck color scheme.


    The young teen held a kitchen knife in his right hand that was drenched in green alien blood that was from the huge alien octopus that the young teen had diced into countless bits and pieces.


    The green alien blood from the kitchen knife dripped slowly into the ground as it made a low-pitched sshing noise. Simr to the noise you can hear from a water tap that wasn¡¯t closed tightly.


    The blue-haired teen shed his knife sideways to his right side as the blood from his kitchen knife sttered on the ground, cleaning off all blood stains on the kitchen knife.


    The teen¡¯s clothes and other parts of his body were not covered in green alien blood, despite the horrific mess that was his surroundings. Only the thirty-year-old Filipino warrior was not spared when the young kid diced the alien octopus, and his body was not bathed in green alien blood.


    Before the warrior could register what just happened since it was too fast of development for him, the young teen looked at him after he had cleaned all blood from his kitchen knife, with respect in his eyes.


    ¡°You have my respect and no stranger ever has the honor of earning it except for you.¡±


    The young teen said as he waved his kitchen knife which disappeared into thin air after the young teen¡¯s hand gesture.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t shame your identity as a Filipino as you didn¡¯t leave your fellow countrymen in need. Our heroic ancestors would be proud of your noble deed.¡±


    As he approached the gant Filipino warrior, the blue-haired teen spoke with admiration and respect in his voice. He ced his hand on the right shoulder of the Filipino warrior and quickly released it before walking away from him.


    The young adolescent waved goodbye without looking back at the Filipino warrior as he vanished into thin air, leaving only a few words behind after the Filipino warrior felt his power level climb to Mid Realm Peak Stage.


    ¡°Consider that as a gift from me in reward for your noble deed.¡±


    The Filipino warrior would never see the blue-haired teen again, but his experience with him fueled his desire to serve his country and fellow countrymen for the greater good!

 Chapter 73

    The wise words of a certain man: ¡°People die if they are killed.¡±


    But Allen found out that also worked on aliens that disguised as humans.


    So, Allen¡¯s wise words are: ¡°If you shoot humans at the head, they die.¡±


    Allen found out that shooting aliens who had disguised as humans would die from having their heads being shot and exploded into pieces.


    It seemed that the aliens¡¯ human transformation was too perfect that it perfectly replicated the limits of a human being.


    So if a human dies from being killed, does an alien disguised as a human. So if a human dies from being shot in the head, does an alien disguised as a human.


    *Bang!*


    The sound of a gunshot reverberated in the open streets as an average human¡¯s head exploded into pieces as its headless body fell to the ground, alerting all the humans within the crowd and causing mass panic.


    The public was in chaos as the humans ran like a headless chickens but thanks to the police authority, all of them evacuated safely without causing a stampede. It seemed that whoever shot the human had already left the scene.


    The one who had assassinated the human had already fulfilled his purpose as he went to another location, trying to find another target.


    The one who killed the human was none other than Allen Walker.


    Using and or , Allen jumped from building to building as he was looking for another target.


    The previous human that he had assassinated wasn¡¯t a human but an alien in disguise. After all, Allen didn¡¯t like killing innocent humans since he wasn¡¯t a psychopath. Although, his begged to disagree.


    After arriving at a popted ce, Allen stopped parkouring as he stayed on top of the tallest building while taking out the weapon that he had used to assassinate the alien in human disguise. It was his finger.


    Allen formed his finger into a pistol as he slightly bent his thumb to use it as a scope. Using his , he made himself and reality believe that his gun was a finger gun and it could be used to shoot bullets made out of thepressed wind.


    Positioning his finger pistol towards the alien in human disguise who he had chosen as his target, Allen used his , , and to conceal his presence.


    Using , , , to shoot apressed wind bullet towards the head of the unsuspecting alien with perfect uracy.


    Allen didn¡¯t stop as he moved his finger to another target as he performed a shooting spree on all of the aliens that he had spotted in the bustling crowd in just a second.


    When Allen finished shooting all of the heads of the aliens in human disguise, he no longer kept the finger gun hand sign on his hand as he snapped his fingers.


    After snapping his fingers, the heads of the aliens exploded into pieces as a fountain of blood sprayed from their headless necks, relieving their heads of unnecessary weight.


    In just a few seconds, gravity made all of the headless bodies flop on the ground, alerting all of the humans within the vicinity. The same event previously took ce as it caused mass panic and the police authority handled it afterward.


    Allen fled from the scene in stealth so that even those warriors present in the scene couldn¡¯t notice his presence. After all, there weren¡¯t any warriors at Highest Realm Peak Stage with detection skills.


    After fleeing from the scene, Allen repeated the process of assassinating all aliens in the Philippines and it only took him a few hours to do so.


    Usually, it would be an impossible feat since even if the Philippines was a small country, it was still difficult to kill all aliens within the country in just a few hours.


    But Allen had used his and to create shadow clones of himself with only one purpose and that was to eliminate all aliens within the Philippines.


    Of course, Allen had made sure to ingrain amand within all those shadow clones to cease to exist when they have fulfilled their purpose aka Allen¡¯smand.


    Since his shadow clones possessed a power level of Highest Realm Initial Stage, it didn¡¯t take that long for all of his shadow clones to eradicate aliens within the Philippines.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot!¡±


    Allen spoke as he facepalmed himself as he had almost forgotten the possibility that what if there were aliens who had migrated into the Philippines just after he had eradicated all aliens in the Philippines?


    With that in mind, Allen used his to send a telepathic message to all of his shadow clones to guard the cities that they were currently in, and if they saw any aliens in human disguise, hemanded them to kill on sight.


    After rying hismands to his shadow clones through telepathy, Allen left the Philippines as he traveled through the air. His destination was none other than the United States of America.


    ***


    In just a few hours but a much longer time frame than what he had spent in the Philippines, Allen had finally eradicated all aliens in the United States of America.


    He did what he had previously done. Such as creating shadow clones and assassinating all aliens that had disguised themselves as humans by shooting their heads.


    Even beautiful humanoid alien girls such as vampire girls, cat girls, and fox girls weren¡¯t spared from Allen¡¯s killing spree. After all, Allen wasn¡¯t a teenager who would let his hormones and lower body affect his decision-thinking skills.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who was driven by lust. And if he were, he would prefer to just go wild with Iris Aria in his bed as she was his type. A cute girl in a maid outfit with twin tails was Allen¡¯s type. Allen was a cultured young man, without a doubt.


    After Allen finished his task of eradicating all aliens in the Philippines and the United States of America, Allen summoned his chat group system.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Have you all finished your tasks?]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 74

    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Already done on my part.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Same as here. Although, I have wasted most of the authority so expect me to be out ofmission. I should be able to use my authorities tomorrow after my authorities¡¯ cooldown.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I have eradicated all of the aliens on this except for one country and that is China. I could have used my reality maniption but the world¡¯s will was trying to resist my reality maniption. And since I didn¡¯t want to cause a reality


    paradox, I have decided to deal with the aliens in China myself.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Good. It seems that all of us have almost eradicated the aliens on this except for China. I think the reason why the world¡¯s will is resisting Realius¡¯ reality maniption in eradicating the aliens in China is that the protagonist is in China.]


    When Allen Walker sent that message to the chat group, Realius, John, and Axel had a headache.


    And for those who were wondering why the other members of the chat group didn¡¯t chat in the chat group, was because Allen used his Administration Privilege to create a group of their own by using the feature known as Group DM.


    So only the four of them could view the message history and chat in their Group DM. Allen Walker had created the Group DM when they were enrolled in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy.


    Realius, John, and Axel knew the pain of having a Chinese protagonist and it was not because they were racist. No, it was because they were just tired of having to encounter an arrogant and lustful protagonist who only think using his lower body and was extremely racist towards others.


    So, at that moment, they all paid respect to Seref Zenchi and Chaos who had to deal with those protagonists since the two of them lived in a cultivation world. Not to mention, China was filled with a lot of arrogant young masters who acted as if the world revolved around them when in reality, it was not.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I know that all of you are already having as much headache as I currently have just for having to encounter a Chinese Protagonist but let¡¯s not be racist here. Look on the bright side, we might get a revenge-driven protagonist or a viin one instead of the generic power-hungry weak to the strong protagonist or the rapist protagonist.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Just Allen speaking about those protagonists sends a chill down my spine. Fortunately, I was reincarnated into a western fantasy world and not an eastern one, or else I will have to deal with young masters who have surpassed even my arrogance and pride as a genius.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Allen is right. It¡¯s not like all Chinese protagonists are the rapist and lustful types. I don¡¯t even mind if we get the viin one since it¡¯s better to have a mastermind in our midst than an idiot who screws up every n of ours.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Now that you have agreed to what I have said, do any of you volunteer to meet the Chinese protagonist?]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero:¡­]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse:¡­]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch:¡­]


    Although Allen was expecting such a response from his fellow chat group members, there was still something that he didn¡¯t expect. Well, he didn¡¯t expect it because he didn¡¯t use his talents to see ahead to the future.


    [Supreme Order: Not you too, Realius.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I apologize in advance, honorable and respectable Admin. I just can¡¯t stand arrogant bitches who think they are hot shit when they are not.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Not like you are one to talk. You don¡¯t have the right to call someone a bitch when you named ¡®Reality¡¯s Bitch¡¯ in this chat group.]


    Axel Everheart boldly typed such a message before courageously sending it to the chat group.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Do you want to die? I can help you if you want to.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Oh please! I am no longer afraid of death as I have already experienced it. What if you killed me? I can just reincarnate again.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Did you really think that by killing me, you can make me die?]


    Axel Everheart added when he saw Realius¡¯ reply. As for John and Allen, the two of them were just silently enjoying the show as they were anticipating who would win in the chat battle between Realius and Axel.


    Of course, Realius didn¡¯t remain passive when he read Axel¡¯s reply as he had already expected such a reply from Axel.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Do you want me to create Gae Bolg and shove it in your ass? I doubt you will be speaking such a tone towards me after someone sees a ¡®gay bulge¡¯ in your ass.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: If others see that there are two bulges in your pants, they will be like ¡°Fascinating! A goblin has two dicks! Did he grow a dick in his ass?¡±.]


    When Axel read Realius¡¯ reply, his arrogance disappeared as if it wasn¡¯t there, to begin with. To be honest, he was terrified as he knew that Realius wasn¡¯t the type to joke around. If Realius said that he would do it, then he would.


    And Axel knew about that so he no longer remained his arrogant tone and quickly apologized to Realius. Even though he knew that Realius couldn¡¯t harm him due to the rules of the chat group, he knew that one way or another, Realius would find ways to find a loophole and do what he had just said.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Realius! My friend! I am just joking! I apologize if you were offended.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I was also joking so don¡¯t take it seriously.]


    ¡®Yeah, you were. Tell that to me and see if I believe you.¡¯


    Axel thought to himself as he knew that Realius was not joking with what he had said previously.


    A scene where Realius shoved a spear in his ass made Axel shiver in fear. He already imagined that it would be the oue if he didn¡¯t apologize to Realius.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Okay, enough of the jokes. Who will meet the Chinese Protagonist and be done with our academy task?]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 75

    [Supreme Order (Admin): Okay, enough of the jokes. Who will meet the Chinese Protagonist and be done with our academy task?]


    Allen Walker asked his fellow chat group members again. He just wanted to finish the task as fast as possible so he can get back to his homeworld. He wants to experience being a hidden boss in his homeworld and see how will his brother and parents react.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero:¡­]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse:¡­]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch:¡­]


    When Allen Walker saw the replies of his fellow chat group members, he let out a sigh but he already expected such an oue.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since I am the admin, I¡¯ll set an example and do it myself. As they say, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it myself¡±.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Good luck admin!]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: We¡¯ll just wait for your good news.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: If you identally killed the protagonist because you are pissed off by his attitude, then don¡¯t worry as we are already getting a perfect grade. Even if we don¡¯t, I can just ask Sebastian aka Headmaster of Maniptor¡¯s Academy to give all of us a perfect grade so we can finish our Major Task.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Realius. Well, I¡¯m off.]


    After sending that message, Allen closed off his chat group system as he took out a world map with coordinates from his system inventory.


    Allen¡¯s also had its limits such as being able to teleport to ces only within his memory but not beyond the universe or knowing the coordinates of the ce that he will teleport to.


    After memorizing the coordinates of China, Allen used his to teleporter as he vanished into thin air and arrived in China.


    ***


    After arriving in China, Allen had already expected that it would almost be the same as other countries considering it isn¡¯t a cultivation world where ancient china was quite the sight.


    Like how it was in the medieval era in a western fantasy world such as the world where Axel was reincarnated at.


    In modern China, you wouldn¡¯t encounter any pnquin and the auction houses and brothels weren¡¯t as many as when it was in the ancient one. Although, not that it mattered to Allen as he could just visit Chaos¡¯ world if he ever wanted to experience what ancient China was like.


    When Allen arrived at a bustling street in a certain city in China, he started to find clues of the protagonist¡¯s whereabouts using his but it seemed it wasn¡¯t enough so he used his and to hunt and track the protagonist.


    Although it was slightly better now as he could find some clues, it still would take time for him to find the protagonist considering how big China was.


    So, Allen used his ¡®s skill known as and ¡®s skill known as tobine the two into a skill known as .


    Using , he could find random news that caused a sensation in a certain part of the world so setting his targets on China, he found out a lot of breaking news such as the President of China being reced by an alien, the Vice President of China being cuckolded by a Senator, and many more.


    But focusing on a smaller part of China, Allen found out that the Warrior¡¯s Association within China had received a genius that was already at Mid Realm Initial Stage and was the talk of China for quite some time.


    Knowing that it was the guy he was looking for, Allen used his to obtain more information about the genius and after obtaining sufficient information, he stopped using his and started using his instead.


    Setting his coordinates to Beijing, Allen disappeared into thin air. Although it caused some attention from the crowd, it wasn¡¯t that abnormal now for them to encounter Warriors as it was just recently publicized the existence of warriors and aliens.


    ***


    Arriving in Beijing, Allen immediately used his , , and to find the protagonist of this world and it didn¡¯t take him a lot of time as what he had known, protagonists were the center of the world so it attracted most of the troubles in the world.


    Using that as a basis, Allen went to a ce that was currently attacked by an alien, and there, he saw a half-breed of a Chinese and an American who he had deemed as the protagonist.


    The protagonist was currently up against an alien that was at Low Realm Peak Stage. The alien was a huge grizzly bear the size of a two-story building.


    But its huge size didn¡¯t give it an advantage and in front of the protagonist, it was a disadvantage as it only meant that it was an easier target due to itsrge size. Despite itsrge size, the grizzly bear alien was quite fast and agile.


    The protagonist snapped his fingers and several bones appeared beside him, floating beside him.


    Forwarding his right hand, those floating bonesunched towards the grizzly bear at an insanely fast speed but the grizzly bear alien tanked all of the attacks as it did little to no damage.


    Seeing that his attacks didn¡¯t do any damage, the protagonist changed his attacked methods as Allen witnessed him using a quite weird ability.


    ¡°[Spine]!¡±


    The protagonist yelled as he used what seemed to be an authority towards the grizzly bear.


    The grizzly bear couldn¡¯t dodge it since most authorities were conceptual skills so it attempted to tank it, thinking it was just an invisible force but it was not.


    The grizzly bear was contemting its life choices as the effects of the protagonist¡¯s authority known as [Spine] were taking effect on the grizzly bear.


    Its spine literally bent sideways as it suffered from scoliosis. It was quite a weird authority that would likely be used by an old man suffering from back problems.


    At most, it could only be used for pranks.


    But since Allen was a , an intellectual above a prodigy, he knew how powerful it was if used well.


    And a certain FFF ss hero had proven how useful it could be on unsuspecting enemies.

 Chapter 76

    After using authority to debuff the grizzly bear alien, the protagonist took that chance to apply another since he was like: ¡®why not?¡¯


    ¡°[Osteoporosis]!¡±


    The protagonist yelled as he used another authority to make the grizzly bear alien suffer from his bones being more fragile and brittle than before.


    ¡®This is getting ludicrous! Just how obsessed this guy is with bones? I won¡¯t even be surprised if he has a skeleton as a girlfriend. Although, I wish my guess was wrong since if that was the case, a necrophiliac who loves zombie girls would be better.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he observed the protagonist using his Bone Maniption to create a huge war hammer made out of bones.


    The protagonist leaped into the air as his huge war hammer floated above him and after leaping above the head of the grizzly bear alien, the protagonist took hold of the war hammer as he gripped it tightly in his two hands before mming it on the skull of the grizzly bear.


    The grizzly bear alien¡¯s bones and skulls were quite tough but due to the [Osteoporosis] debuff that the protagonist had applied to it, the bones of the grizzly bear alien had weakened by several folds.


    It was to the point that the bone war hammer didn¡¯t even feel any resistance as its collision with the skull of the grizzly bear alien instantly caused the head of the grizzly bear alien to explode as its brain matter sttered on the streets disgustingly.


    Some of the brain matter of the grizzly bear alien flew towards Allen and since Allen was quite the clean freak, he would undoubtedly kill the protagonist if the brain matter ever managed tond on him and dirty his body.


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t allow it to even reach a meter from him as he used the skill of his known as which caused the surroundings of his to instantly be squeaky clean.


    The brain matter instantly disappearing on the streets caused the protagonist to notice Allen¡¯s presence, not that Allen used any talents of his to hide it. It was to the point that the protagonist ignored the corpse of the grizzly bear alien and focused all of his attention on Allen.


    The two of them stared at each other until Allen saw a system screen that appeared in the peripheral of his vision.


    [Major Task- Inviting Two Protagonist In One Main Task!]


    [Rewards: Travel Feature will be unlocked and all members will have a 10% discount on the system shop.]


    Of course, Realius, John, and Axel also received such a task so they immediately summoned the chat group system.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Whatever you do, do not reject the Major Task!]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: This is the first time I agree with Axel. I agree with him on this as the 10% discount alone was already a steal and not to mention the travel feature.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I agree with Axel and Realius. I¡¯m more interested in the travel feature so that you guys can travel to my world and help me in dealing with some matters in my home world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Stop with all the fuss. Don¡¯t worry as I am not that dumb to reject it. The travel feature is indeed quite tempting as I want you guys to have a vacation in my world and experience what it was like if your world is popted with numerous geniuses, prodigies, and intellectuals above prodigies.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Now I am interested in your world, Allen. Some of your so-called intellectuals above prodigies are called , right? I need to recruit some of them so they can find a cure to the virus.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yeah, are quite the intellectuals with unique superpowers of their own. And I possess all talents along with the superpower that has existed and will ever exist.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Let me guess, the reason why the Eater of World meat barbecue zed with a honey barbecue sauce that you have previously cooked tasted heavenly is because of your talents, right?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Bingo! Anyway, I¡¯ll go offline for now since I will start persuading the protagonist of this world and possibly this Yahweh Universe to join the chat group.]


    When Allen sent that message, he closed the chat group system as he focused all his attention back on the protagonist.


    Allen noticed that there was a green-colored system screen that was floating beside the protagonist and from what he had heard from Realius, those at the Highest Realm would be able to detect the existence of systems but it mostly depended on how weak or strong a system was.


    And since Allen could detect the existence of the protagonist¡¯s system, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the protagonist¡¯s system was weak. It must likely be the chat group system¡¯s doings that he could detect it.


    [You are correct, host. The chat group system had integrated with a system devourer system, system hunting system, and detection system so the chat group can allow its hosts to detect the existence of other systems even if it¡¯s the strongest system.]


    After hearing a reply from the system for ages, Allen didn¡¯t have time to chat with it as he noticed that the protagonist made his move.


    ¡°Rib cage!¡±


    The protagonist yelled as he sped his hand together as a cage made out of bones or specifically the rib cage part of the skeleton appeared under Allen and trapped Allen within.


    Allen could have dodged but he knew that he could easily destroy it considering the gap between the protagonist and him was just too huge. Even Axel was two major realms stronger than the protagonist of this earth.


    ¡°Howe an alien as you have such power level?!¡±


    The protagonist yelled in confusion with a hint of fear as he had used his system to detect Allen¡¯s power level. Since Allen didn¡¯t conceal his power level like some cultivators, the protagonist could naturally use his system to detect it.


    ¡°Are you interested in a win-win deal?¡±

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Are you interested in a win-win deal?¡±


    When Allen asked that question to the protagonist, he didn¡¯t forget to use his and other talents that would prove him any aid in convincing the protagonist.


    ¡°But before we proceed with the deal, can I ask for your name? I am Allen Walker, a student at Maniptor¡¯s Academy, nice to meet you.¡±


    Allen asked again and this time, he asked about his name to build rapport with him while introducing himself afterward.


    ¡°Deus S. Zero. To be honest, I am quite interested in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy then your deal.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even hear of my deal and trust me, it is several times better than enrolling at Maniptor¡¯s Academy.¡±


    In reply to Deus¡¯s question, Allen snorted as he replied to him by giving him more suspense on what his deal was.


    When striking a deal, it was best to have the other party interested in the deal first and the deal could either be revealed or not since it depends on the negotiator. Of course, Allen approached Deus using thetter method.


    Not that it mattered to Allen which method he would use since as long as the other party was below Highest Realm Peak Stage, then his talents could easily affect them without them knowing about it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your word for it. Just for the sake that you didn¡¯t attack me despite me being hostile to you first. Mind telling me about this deal of yours?¡±


    Deus said as he asked Allen about the win-win deal that he was talking about. He might as well know about it since he had nothing to lose.


    ¡°I can tell you about it. But if you reject, then I will have to kill you.¡±


    When Deus heard of Allen¡¯s reply, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp his saliva down his throat as he took Allen seriously now. He knew that Allen wasn¡¯t the type of person to joke around if he talks about business. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about Allen, Deus just felt that Allen gave off that kind of aura.


    ¡°I ept. But your deal better is good or else one way or another, I¡¯ll have to kill you as well.¡±


    Deus threatened Allen that if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the deal, he would attempt to kill Allen which Allen just shrugged off as nothing but the empty threat of a weakling.


    If Deus was at least as strong as the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy, then Allen wouldn¡¯t think of it as an empty threat but since Deus was even weaker than Axel, Allen didn¡¯t have to take Deus¡¯ threat seriously.


    Even if Deus became stronger in the future, it doesn¡¯t mean that Allen also wouldn¡¯t be stronger. After all, Deus wasn¡¯t the only protagonist as Allen was also a protagonist of his universe.


    ¡°Have you ever read any novels or fanfictions about protagonists receiving a chat group that allows them tomunicate with otherworldly beings from other universes?¡±


    When Deus heard such a question from Allen, he already knew where this was going so he cut Allen and told his findings to him.


    ¡°So what you are saying is that you will invite me to this chat group of yours?¡±


    Hearing Deus¡¯ question, Allen knew that Deus wasn¡¯t as dumb as he had thought he was which was a plus since he didn¡¯t want a dumb protagonist in their group that would ruin every n of their group.


    Imagine having the best n only for it to be ruined by one of your chat group members because he didn¡¯t follow the n and messed it up to the point that couldn¡¯t be recycled and salvaged.


    Yeah, not fun at all. Allen didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen since, for him, he was the type to say ¡®all ording to n¡¯ and if it doesn¡¯t go ording to n, he would make it go ording to n.


    But since the rewards from the Major Task were quite lucrative, then even if Deus was the dumb type of protagonist, Allen didn¡¯t mind inviting him. After all, he was the admin and he has the privilege to kick members if he wanted to.


    He could even mute them for an infinite duration to the point that even if he can¡¯t kick them, he can just act as if they weren¡¯t members of the chat group.


    Allen didn¡¯t waste his time when he was in this world as he had examined some of the capabilities of his Administration Privilege. It was when Allen was at the mansion on the mountainside.


    ¡°You are spot on. I indeed n to invite you to the chat group of protagonists from other universes. A chat group that spans across the entire Katake Multiverse.¡±


    When Allen said that to Deus, Deus acted as if he had already expected such a reply from Allen.


    ¡°I am in. I have nothing to lose anyway and from what I have read from novels and fanfictions about chat groups, it wasn¡¯t entirely bad since the system gives rewards for everypletion of the tasks.¡±


    ¡°I bet my money that inviting me was one of the tasks that were issued by the chat group, right?¡±


    Allen nodded at Deus¡¯s words as in Allen¡¯s mind, he was satisfied with Deus¡¯ IQ as he wasn¡¯t that dumb. Deus instantly understood the hints that Allen had given to him which was a plus that made Allen have a good impression of Deus.


    Using his Administration Privilege, Allen sent an invitation to Deus which Deus epted in an instant.


    *Ding!*


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon has joined the chat group!]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Good work, Allen. We can finally have the travel feature unlocked.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Yeah, good work. Now I can enjoy a 10% discount from the AMCG shop.]


    When Allen had read Axel¡¯s reply, he couldn¡¯t help but have thoughts inside his mind.


    ¡®Only if you knew that the Administration Privilege gives me 50% discount in the AMCG Shop while the Moderator Privilege gives 25% discount.¡¯


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t say that as he read the responses of his fellow chat group members.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish: You guys invited another member that fasts?]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon:¡­]


    Deus didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A Bitch, Self-Proimed Genius, and a Lolicon Shota. Did he join a shady chat group?

 Chapter 78

    [Supreme Order (Admin): You guys are scaring off the neer. Especially the usernames of @Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, @Reality¡¯s Bitch, and @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero. Your usernames are shady as heck!]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): But my usernames speak for who I am and what I am.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): That¡¯s worst! Anyway, wee to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon! If you haven¡¯t guessed who I am, I am known as Allen Walker in real life while Supreme Order is my username in the chat group.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: d to be here. I have already been briefed with information about the chat group when I have epted the invite so I am not clueless about it. I got to say, this is one of the best things that have happened in my life aside from receiving my other system.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: A fellow two system wielder? Nice to meet you!]


    Axel Everheart was delighted to know that there was also a member of the chat group that has two systems in their soul. Wait till he knew what the abbreviation of Deus¡¯ system and he will surelyugh his tongue out.


    As for Deus, he felt like he could get along well with Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero since they have something inmon. And unlike the other two that had some shady usernames, Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero¡¯s name was least shadier than the other two.


    Well, Deus wasn¡¯t wrong. The only reason why Axel Everheart was branded as a Self-Proimed Genius was that he kept on proiming himself as a genius when in reality, he wasn¡¯t a genius but a prodigy.


    Of course, Axel Everheart, despite his arrogance and pride, had unconsciously underestimated himself. He had yet to know the reason behind the chat group calling him a Self-Proimed Genius but Allen already knew why.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: So what now? We have alreadypleted all of the Major Tasks avable for us except for just one Major Task that is already guaranteedpletion.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I am already done exploring the universe and I got to say, it was quite the haul. Although, it didn¡¯t mean that my exploration wasn¡¯t without any troubles but it was something I can handle. What I am saying is that I don¡¯t mind if we end our Main Task.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I also don¡¯t mind going back to our respective worlds as I have already aplished what I want to aplish in this world. My power level has already risen to the point I can defeat demon lords if I take them by surprise. I also have to go back to my world to increase my level.]


    Axel Everheart didn¡¯t find any reason for him to stay in Realius¡¯ universe as he had already improved his power level. Of course, he could have learned maniption of a certain matter but Axel knew it was too much work and he would start again from scratch so he had thought of it as an effort that wasn¡¯t worth it.


    And as Sword Forge From Chaos has said, he had already collected the fragment counterparts of himself and the other members of his Ancient Sword race in Realius¡¯ universe so he didn¡¯t mind going back to their worlds.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Since I am already in this universe, I will likely remain here so I¡¯ll just spectate your chats. I¡¯ll just lurk.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I have already finished my vacation in this world and I don¡¯t mind as well in going back to our universes. Even if I haven¡¯t finished my vacation, I can still go back to this universe if I have wanted to.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What about Hugo Bat? Does he agree to finish our Main Task and go back to our worlds? @I Love Mathematics.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I don¡¯t mind as well. Even if I mind, not like I can change your mind since the majority already chose to go back. Well, I have already studied some logic and equations of Realius¡¯ universe so I am satisfied.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since none of you guys areining, then we will go back to our respective worlds after Realius, John, Axel, and Iplete ourst Major Task. I¡¯m out.]


    After sending that message, Allen closed the chat group system interface as he unsummoned all the system screens in front of him those system screens vanished into thin air.


    After doing that, Allen¡¯s attention went back to Deus as he noticed that Deus have also finished chatting in the chat group.


    ¡°You were right in this being a win-win deal. I will repay this gratitude in the future as this chat group will help me in my path of bing the strongest.¡±


    Deus thanked Allen as he cupped his fists and performed a slight bow towards him like what those in a cultivation world would do when they pay their respects.


    ¡°I will wait for that to happen. If you will excuse me, I will now go back to the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. I will refer you to the Headmaster of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy so if you ever want to enroll there, you can do so by being a transfer student.¡±


    ¡°I thank you again for your consideration. I will enroll there after I finish my business in this world and eradicate all aliens here.¡±


    ¡°Good luck on that. Bye!¡±


    After bidding farewell to Deus, Allen used his to teleport back to the mountainside where the spaceship and the portable mansion were located at.


    As expected, all of the students of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy were already in the spaceship as they were all waiting for Allen, their ssroom Representative.


    Even Axel, Realius, and John were already in the spaceship as Realius had already kept the portable mansion and from the looks of it, he had gifted it to Axel as he needed it the most considering Axel was homeless in his world.


    Well, even if his ssmates want to ditch him, but since he was the ssroom Representative, he was entrusted with the key that activated the spaceship.


    Perks of being the highest authority in your ssroom.


    As Allen thought of that, he boarded the spaceship and with his , he drove the spaceship back to MA.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Finally! I have returned home!¡±


    Allen spoke to himself after he appeared in his room. The time of his world went back again after his arrival since it was halted by the chat group system during the Main Task.


    After all, the time in the world of the participating members of the Main Task will be halted so that it wouldn¡¯t cause them too many problems being away from their world.


    When Allen arrived at his room, heunched himself towards his bed as his body flopped on it. The Main Task was too hectic for him and he wanted some rest.


    Allen and his chat group members had already received the reward of the which was only 10,000 AMCG Points.


    For the other Major Task which was , Allen has already received his 5,000 AMCG Points, and the increase in luck reward was traded with Axel¡¯s AMCG Points reward so instead of receiving 5,000 AMCG Points, Allen received 10,000 AMCG Points.


    As for the Major Task of inviting Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, it allowed the members of the chat group to unlock the Travel feature and receive a 10% in the AMCG Shop so Allen has a total of 60% discount in the AMCG Shop.


    But since they were already going to receive the World Travel feature since it was part of the rewards of the Main Task, the chat group system unlocked another feature which was the Training Room feature.


    The Training Room feature allowed the members of the chat group to be transported into a dimension where the flow of time was diluted and if the members of the chat group spent more AMCG Points to use the Training Room feature, it would result in a greater time dilution.


    The time dilution of the Training Room feature without the expenditure of AMCG Points was that 1 day in their world was 10 days in the Training Room. So even if they didn¡¯t expend AMCG Points to increase the time dilution, the time dilution of the Training Room feature was already quite good.


    Allen¡¯s overall AMCG Points were already at 45,500 and he had yet not spent any of it in the AMCG Shop. Not that he needed to spend anything yet as he nned to use it when necessary.


    After all, the authorities in the AMCG Shop were quite expensive so Allen was nning on saving up points to buy one. Fortunately, he had a discount of 60% in the AMCG Shop, or else it would be too expensive for him to buy the authorities in the AMCG Shop.


    Allen wasn¡¯t physically fatigued but mentally fatigued and it was not due to the experiences he had during the Main Task but because of the chat group system transporting him back to his homeworld.


    Fortunately, Allen¡¯s negated most of the effects of the spacew that had been used to teleport him back into his world so he didn¡¯t suffer as much fatigue as his other chat group members had.


    After resting for a while, Allen opened the chat group system and started chatting with his fellow chat group members.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Have you all returned safely? For those who have joined the Main Task from another universe, that is.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Yes but I am currently suffering from a migraine. The spacew in our teleportation was too much for my body to handle.]


    [Time Maniption Of The Apocalypse: Same as well. But look on the bright side, we will be more resistant to spacew after suffering from it since our bodies were exposed to spacew and the fabrics of space when the chat group had teleported us back to our universes.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: After hearing what John Skier has said, I feel left out.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Don¡¯t be, the pain is not worth it. John is another story as he is a masochist who had experienced zombie bites and hardships in his homeworld repeatedly.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): What this I am hearing from Axel? A regressor is a masochist?]


    [I Love Mathematics: What an interesting perspective! I didn¡¯t even think of that. Axel deserved being called a genius as his mindset is just too different from the average intellectuals.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Now I feel like you two are teasing both John and Axel.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): They are. That is why Axel and John have remained silent as they didn¡¯t want to be teased any further.]


    Allen sent his observation to the chat group as he found it intriguing that Hugo Bat had teased someone when he rarely did so since he was quite the serious type of person.


    It seemed that some of Hugo Bat¡¯s personality had changed after he had studied the logic and equations of Realius¡¯ universe.


    Allen still remembered that Hugo Bat had talked about his life after he had killed his little sister and the depression he felt afterward was no joke. So Hugo must have either resolved his depression after studying the logic and equations within Realius¡¯ universe.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I¡¯ll be out for now. Since I have to be early tomorrow due to it being my first day of school at Supreme Academy.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am interested in enrolling in that Supreme Academy. Can I?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Although you can be a with your current intelligence and ability, you are still too weak to defeat an average since from what I have known, the weakest is at Mid Realm Peak Stage and the average is at High Realm Initial Stage.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Forget that I ask! Bye!]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Bye!]


    After bidding farewell to his fellow chat group members, Allen closed the chat group system interface as his gaze went towards the ceiling of his room.


    ¡°A familiar ceiling¡­ I¡¯m back home indeed. After all, those that I have experienced, I still can¡¯t believe that I am fortunate enough to be the admin of a chat group filled with protagonists from other universes.¡±


    Allen muttered under his breath as his drowsiness caught up to him.

 Chapter 80

    Iris Aria entered Allen¡¯s room as she saw him lying on the bed peacefully. She opened the curtains as the sunlight peered through Allen¡¯s room.


    Allen had already predicted this so he had moved his bed where the sunlight wouldn¡¯t hit him even if the windows and curtains were wide open.


    Since he couldn¡¯t be awoken naturally using the sunlight, Iris went to Allen¡¯s side as she ced her hands on Allen¡¯s body and pushed his body back and forth in an attempt to wake him up.


    ¡°Master Allen, it¡¯s time to wake up. You still have a school to attend today.¡±


    Iris softly spoke as she tried to awaken Allen from his slumber. It was sessful as both of Allen¡¯s eyelids opened, revealing his icy blue eyes thatcked a good rest.


    Allen felt a slight headache when he woke up. He seemed to have underestimated the migraine that he had received when he was teleported by the chat group system back to his world.


    But Allen didn¡¯tin as he knew that his chat group members such as John and Axel must have it worst than him since unlike the two of them, Allen was more resistant to the spacews and fabric of space due to his .


    Allen pulled himself up from his bed and sat on it while rubbing his eyes. Iris noticed that Allen wasn¡¯t fully awake yet so she used her talent to program a reality as she created a mug of hot chocte.


    She passed the mug of hot chocte to Allen which he received and gave her thanks in return. Taking a sip from the mug of hot chocte, Allen felt refreshed and most of his drowsiness disappeared. Drinking hot chocte early in the morning did wonder in curing drowsiness.


    After emptying the mug, Allen gave it back to Iris as she received it and used her talent to delete the mug from reality.


    Iris Aria¡¯s talent was artificially created by Allen as he had made it exclusively for her. It was abination of the and talents so it was much superior to those two talents.


    Allen¡¯s purpose in granting her that talent was for her to defend herself against the threats of being hacked by others especially the ¡®s hacking capabilities. With her talent, the and would no longer be a threat to her even if the two of them worked together.


    Iris¡¯ power level was currently at Highest Realm Peak Stage, the same power level as Allen¡¯s. Of course, Allen could easily defeat Iris even if they have the same power level due to Allen possessing more talents than her and each of his talents were at Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    To be honest, there wasn¡¯t even a good reason for Allen to attend the Supreme Academy as he couldn¡¯t learn any more from that Academy due to him already achieving the peak of what humanity could achieve.


    For Allen, attending the Supreme Academy was for him to prove that he was better than Asther Walker so he could resolve the psychological shadows of his inferiority toward Asther. Other than that reason, Allen wanted Iris to experience school life so she wouldn¡¯t be ignorant about it.


    Other than that, Allen just wanted to experience what it was like to attend a school filled with and he was interested in knowing how they would react if he acted as the

 Chapter 81

    <h2>81 A Commotion At The Supreme Academy </h2>


    "Iris, what time is it now?"


    "It''s currently 7:50 AM. We still have ten minutes before we will bete."


    "How about my younger brother who lived underground? Did he already leave the house?"


    "Yes, I have noticed that he had left earlier. From my estimations, he should have left an hour ago."


    Hearing that reply from Iris, Allen snapped his fingers as his pajamas were immediately changed into his school uniform.


    His school uniform consisted of a white uniform with golden linings at the edges while his chest pocket had the school logo which was the Supreme Academy''s initials ''SA'' in a cursive font. Paired with his school uniform was a yellow gold necktie with ck edges.


    His school pants were just a simple pitch ck without any design. His school shoes were ck leather ones and it was already polished with shoe polish as they slightly reflected the light.


    Wearing a pair of sses, his icy blue eyes peered through outside the window with determination as he thought of showing his prowess as the <Supreme Hidden Boss> at the Supreme Academy.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Fashionista> talent which allowed him to instantly change his current outfit to anything that he desired as long as he knew which clothes he wanted to change into or if those clothes were currently in his wardrobe.


    Iris had already changed into her maid outfit and was only waiting for Allen to be done with his preparations.


    Allen didn''t even need to take a bath since with his <Supreme Clean Freak>, he can use the <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> skill to get rid of any dirt and odor in his body for it to be clean.


    Using the <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> skill, Allen felt a soothing aura brushed over him as he felt purified of anything unclean in and on his body.


    After finishing all of his preparations, he signaled Iris to follow him as she went to Allen''s side. Seeing that she was within his teleportation range, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> skill to teleport the two of them to the Supreme Academy.


    ***


    In the middle of the Pacific Ocean, a floating artificial ind stood out in it''s glory. Below the floating artificial ind were floatables that were made out of unknown material but they had quite the durability as they could withstand the ocean waves.


    The size of the artificial ind was half the size of the United States of America. It was the result of all the efforts of multiple <Supremes> just to create such a wonderful masterpiece.


    But, the artificial ind was covered by an invisible forcefield that was powered by an unknown energy source and its durability was unquestionable as it could even withstand multiple nuclear bombardments and sma bombs.


    The artificial ind in the middle of the Pacific Ocean was where the Supreme Academy was located at. Its sole purpose was to iste the <Supremes> from the outside world so that the chances of them being assassinated or influenced outside would be reduced drastically.


    Despite the forcefield that shielded the artificial ind and prevented anyone from intrusion, Allen with his <Supreme Teleporter> prated through the forcefield''s defenses as he arrived just outside the school gate of the Supreme Academy with Iris Aria beside him.


    Allen marveled at the Supreme Academy in front of him that was the size of a city and that was including all of the facilities of the Supreme Academy that were built to improve the talents of all <Supremes>. Not to mention that there were other infrastructures outside the Supreme Academy that were left to be explored by Allen.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to im that it was the best Academy that ever existed in the entire world since the sole purpose of its creation was to improve every talent of the <Supremes> that attended the Supreme Academy.


    Allen had dreamed of attending this Academy after he had be a <Supreme> but what he didn''t expect was for his dream toe true. After bing the Admin of a chat group, Allen knew that his life changed for the better.


    He even has a cute maid waifu beside him! That was enough to ignite the spirit within Allen to show the rest of the <Supreme> that him being the <Supreme Hidden Boss> shouldn''t be taken lightly.


    He wasn''t like those trash <Supreme> who didn''t even deserve being called one as they were just an embarrassment of the <Supreme> title. Yes, trash <Supremes> such as the <Supreme Rapist>, <Supreme Ugly Bastard>, <Supreme Cockblocker>, etc.


    Even those <Supreme Janitor> and <Supreme Miner> were much better than those trash <Supreme>.


    Only Allen had the right to think of that as his true identity was the <Supreme Order> and as the <Supreme Order>, he possessed all <Supreme> talents that have existed and will ever exist.


    Just when Allen and Iris entered the school gate, amotion urred as they and other <Supremes> that just arrived and entered the school gate have witnessed a battle between the <Supreme Swordsman> and <Supreme Martial Artist>.


    A young adolescent who had a burly and muscr build that you would have mistaken him as someone who had abused steroids had his top exposed, showing his muscles and abs that shone under the sunlight. He was none other than the <Supreme Martial Artist> who had the power to destroy a mountain in one punch.


    On the opposing side was an adult in his thirties who had used the scabbard of his sword to block the punch of the <Supreme Martial Artist>. His right hand was holding a golden ted scabbard with a domineering dragon design while his left hand was holding his sword. Undoubtedly that he was the <Supreme Swordsman>.


    "Old man! You should just retire and pass the title to the younger generation!"


    The <Supreme Martial Artist> taunted the <Supreme Swordsman> while sending out barrages of punches that were blocked by his opponent''s scabbard.


    "Who''s the old man?! I''m only 34!"


    The <Supreme Swordsman> refuted and before he could use his sword to strike at his opponent, both he and the <Supreme Martial Artist> halted their movements, or more like they couldn''t move after they heard someone yell:


    "Stop in the name of thew!"


    -----------

 Chapter 82

    <h2>82 First Day At Supreme Academy </h2>


    "Stop in the name of thew!"


    A young man with noticeable green hair that was slightly covered by his police cap yelled at the <Supreme Martial Artist> and <Supreme Swordsman>. He wore the school uniform of the Supreme Academy like every other student so he was also a <Supreme> like the two <Supremes> that he had prevented from fighting.


    "What if we don''t? What are you going to do about it? Just go and drink milk ande stop us when you have the same muscles as mine!"


    The <Supreme Martial Artist> spoke towards the green-haired teen as he tried to flex his muscles but he couldn''t as he still couldn''t move his body. The same went to the <Supreme Swordsman> as he also couldn''t move his body.


    "Stop resisting, it''s futile. Law offenders can never hope to defeat me. For I am the <Supreme Law Enforcer>."


    The green-haired teen snorted at the <Supreme Martial Artist>''s struggles as he introduced himself as the <Supreme Law Enforcer>.


    The <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent allowed him to uphold thew and punish those who broke thews. Of course, he waspletely powerless against those who didn''t break thew, but good luck to those who did, for defeating him.


    Seeing that the fight between the <Supreme Martial Artist> and <Supreme Swordsman> had been resolved by the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, the rest of the <Supremes> entered the school gate as they headed to their ssrooms.


    "Come fight me like a man!"


    The <Supreme Martial Artist> taunted the <Supreme Law Enforcer> but it fell on deaf ears. The <Supreme Swordsman> on the other hand had already resigned to his fate as he didn''t resist anymore and just waited for it to be over.


    After watching themotion being resolved, Allen checked the time by calcting the time through the angle of the sun and the length of the shadow using his <Supreme Mathematician>.


    "Oh shit! I''m almostte!"


    Knowing that he was only a minute away from beingte, Allen used his <Supreme Navigator> to navigate through the Supreme Academy while using his <Supreme Runner> and <Supreme Athelete> to sprint to his ssroom while Iris followed behind him.


    Due to being an IA, Iris didn''t feel exhausted and her stamina was almost infinite so she could follow Allen even when he was running at Mach 1. With haste, Allen and Iris speed through the Supreme Academy as the two they headed to their ssroom.


    ***


    "The two of you are almostte."


    A man in his thirties with ssesmented at the two <Supremes> who were only a few seconds away from arrivingte.


    "The two of us are notte so we aren''t going to apologize."


    Allen replied to the man''sment as the man didn''t mind and remarked at Allen''s reply.


    "Suit yourselves. There are only two seats left so the two of you decide which are yours."


    The man with sses spoke to Allen as he pointed at the two empty seats beside the window.


    Walking towards the two empty seats, Allen took the one that was the farthest in the ss while Iris took the protagonist seat. Allen hoped that by doing this, he can at least create a protagonist status for Iris and if it doesn''t work, he will just find a protagonist and use his <Supreme Thief> to steal their protagonist status and he would then use his <Supreme Santa> to give it to her.


    Allen had multiple options and his n of making Iris a protagonist doesn''t need to bepleted immediately as he had all the time in the world until the next Main Task. Not like there was anyone in his world who could prevent him from doing that.


    Let''s just say there was for probability''s sake, that someone who could prevent Allen from making Iris a protagonist could either have the power to at least match Allen''s power level or was only capable of preventing him but not stopping him.


    If it was thetter, then Allen could proceed to do what he wanted after defeating that person. But if it was the former, it also wouldn''t be a threat to Allen as his power was higher than his power level. If that someone could even match Allen, he still has a trick up his sleeve which was his authority known as <[Absolute Order]>.


    Even an artifact at the Universe Grade couldn''t even withstand his <[Absolute Order]>. Speaking about that Universe Grade artifact, Allen could even use it to boost his power and defeat someone of a power level higher than his. So he wasn''t even threatened in his world but the Semi-Supreme Beings in the universe where the Main Task was held would potentially threaten him.


    As Allen thought of that, Allen noticed that the man with sses wrote some words on the ckboard using chalk that he had taken out from his desk drawer. What was written on the ckboard was ''Hawser Ligh''


    "My name is Hawser Ligh and I am known for being the <Supreme Adviser>. I am also your adviser for the entire school year so you better get along with me if you want an easy school life."


    "Skipping school days are allowed as long as you attend the quarterly test that will require you to demonstrate your breakthroughs regarding your <Supreme> talents."


    "For today, there will not be any sses as this day will be focused on introducing yourselves to each of your ssmates. Building connections with your fellow <Supremes> is not mandatory but it wouldn''t take a genius to know how it will help you in theter stages of your life."


    "That''s all. If you need my help and advice, just head to the faculty room."


    After his somewhat long exnation, Hawser Ligh bid farewell to his students as he went to the faculty room.


    Like what a <Supreme Hidden Boss> would do in this situation, he remained silent at the back of his ss as he observed the ss.


    "So¡­ what do we do now?"


    A young teen with noticeable green-colored hair and a police cap asked the entire ss. He was the <Supreme Law Enforcer>.


    As they say: "None can escape from thew."

 Chapter 83

    <h2>83 Introduction Of <Supremes> And Allen''s Anger </h2>


    "So¡­ what do we do now?"


    A young teen with noticeable green-colored hair and a police cap asked the entire ss. He was the <Supreme Law Enforcer>.


    "What else do we do other than introduce ourselves? How about I''ll go first. I am known as the <Supreme Ninja>. But you can call me by name which is Haya Buza."


    The young teen with ck disheveled hair and a ck mask that covered his nose and mouth introduced himself as the <Supreme Ninja>.


    "Nice to meet you, Buza. My name is Lei Law. I am known as the <Supreme Law Enforcer> but I''m called as ''L'' by my friends."


    The young teen wearing a police cap introduced himself as the <Supreme Law Enforcer> or otherwise known as Lei Law or L.


    There were currently 16 students attending their ss including Allen and Iris so after two have already introduced themselves, only 12 were left excluding Allen and Iris.


    "Do I need to introduce myself to these peasants?"


    A teenage boy with the disposition of someone with a noble background insulted all of the <Supremes> in the ssroom.


    "I mean, you can choose not to. Not like you are someone important anyways. I am the <Supreme Mechanic> but you can call me Hugh Aryu or just Hugh for short."


    A teen wearing a pair of steampunk goggles on his purple hair introduced himself as the <Supreme Mechanic> while looking at the teenage boy who called them peasants with disdain for his arrogance.


    "Watch your tongue, youmoner! You can''t afford to offend me with just those measly trinkets of yours. I am Derick Sith, the <Supreme Heir>. Remember the one who you have offended or else!"


    "Or else what? He has this prince''s backing so why should he care about offending you? You better watch your words or else I will wage war against your father''spany. I am Charles John Demeter IV, also known as the <Supreme Prince>."


    A young teen with golden blond hair and a golden crown adorned with ruby gems on top of his head defended Hugh while introducing himself as Charles John Demeter IV, the <Supreme Prince>.


    "You dare!"


    With anger in his voice, Derick pointed his finger toward Charles while Charles only snorted at him and taunted him even further.


    "I dare, so what?"


    Witnessing the heated conversation between the <Supreme Heir> and <Supreme Prince>, Lei blew the whistle that he wore on his neck.


    *Prrrtttt!*


    "Alright, no more fighting! All of us will be ssmates for the whole school year so it''s best if we get along or at least not step into each other''s territory."


    Lei proposed which at least prevented Derick and Charles from having a fist fight. None disagreed with Lei as they also didn''t want trouble and they preferred a peaceful school life.


    "I knew this would happen. There goes a peaceful and silent day."


    A teen muttered under his breath but it was audible to all the students in the ssroom due to the silence that permeated the ssroom. That teen rested his head on his deskzily while tapping the crystal ball on his desk.


    "How do you know that this incident would happen? By the way, I am the <Supreme General> and <Supreme Strategist> but you can call me General Carrion Stu or Carrion for short."


    A teen with a three-star military badge on his chest pocket introduced himself as both the <Supreme General> and <Supreme Strategist>. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses while he has ck hair that reaches up to his shoulder.


    "I had a vision about this just an hour before it urred. After all, I am Asty Yttri who is known as the <Supreme irvoyant>."


    The teenzily resting his head on the desk introduced himself as the <Supreme irvoyant> while still tapping the crystal ball on his desk. His short brown hair with a yellow star hair clip on the left side of his hair had slightly covered his face but it still revealed his hazel nut eyes.


    "Future vision¡­ interesting. This will help me when Ie up with strategies. Do you mind if I ask for your future visions whenever you have one that concerns me? Given that I pay you every time you did."


    Carrion asked the <Supreme irvoyant>.


    "I don''t mind. Just don''t bother me when I''m sleeping."


    "Noted."


    Carrion replied to Asty as he nodded his head in understanding. Like Asty, he also didn''t want anyone to bother him when he was sleeping.


    Not like any sane person would like for anyone to bother them when they were sleeping. Unless of course, they were madmen.


    "Any more introductions? So far, now we know of myself, <Supreme Ninja>, <Supreme Mechanic>, <Supreme Heir>, <Supreme Prince>, <Supreme General> or <Supreme Strategist>, and <Supreme irvoyant>."


    Lei, the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, asked his ssmates for more introductions as not all of them have introduced themselves.


    Hearing Lei''s words and seeing that some of their ssmates had already introduced themselves, the other <Supremes> in the ssroom didn''t mind introducing themselves since it would also benefit them to form connections with their ssmates.


    Who knows? They might need their help someday.


    "Sophie Nevermore II, the <Supreme Princess>, nice to meet you all."


    A girl with ashen gray hair spoke in a nonchnt tone despite what she meant with her words. The teenage girl wore a small tiara that was adorned with emeralds, signifying her identity as the <Supreme Princess>.


    "Princess, you should smile more."


    A teenage girl spoke who was currently seated beside the <Supreme Princess> as she had a noticeable sword on her waist and a small shield on her left hand that she wore as a bracelet. There was also a helmet that covered some of her face and blond hair but like the <Supreme Princess>, she was also a beauty.


    "Ah, forgive me for thete introductions. I am Hildegard Zestria, the <Supreme Knight> and Princess Sophie''s knight."


    After the two girls'' introduction, a teenage boy with noticeable heart-shaped metal earrings and red hair went toward Iris Aria''s desk as he ced his hand on her desk and introduced himself.


    "My name is Eros Lovve, the <Supreme Matchmaker>. But you can call me your match made in heaven. What about your na-"


    But before the <Supreme Matchmaker> could finish asking Iris about her name, he was sent flying as a certain deep blue-haired teen was annoyed at his actions.


    Raising his right hand that emitted a slightly visible green psychic energy, Allen used his


    <Supreme Psychic> to send Eros flying as Eros was currently pinned on the ckboard.


    With anger in his words, Allen threatened Eros.


    "Do not touch her or even go near her! Or else, you will be known as the <Supreme Eunuch>."

 Chapter 84

    <h2>84 <Supreme Unknown> </h2>


    With anger in his words, Allen threatened Eros.


    "Do not touch her or even go near her! Or else, you will be known as the <Supreme Eunuch>."


    When Eros heard of Allen''s threat, he couldn''t help but feel cold sweat drip down his face unto his neck as a drop of his sweat fell on the ground. His body was shivering in fear, especially his lower body. He knew that Allen wasn''t joking and he dare not piss him off any further as he knew how horrifying someone who can use telekinesis could be.


    After all, Allen could use his telekinesis to trap Eros inside a room and use a pair of scissors to cut down the dragon between his legs without even being in the scene. Therefore, Allen couldn''t be held ountable and it would all be med on a supernatural''s doing such as a ghost or yokai.


    Eros knew of such a possibility and the reason for him being alive till this point despite possessing a yboy personality was because of one thing. He knew when to submit to those who are stronger than him.


    "I apologize! I won''t even go five meters near her! Just please spare my little brother!"


    Eros quickly apologize while the teenage boys in the ssroom could understand his situation. If they were reced with Eros, they would also do the same as what he did since for them, they don''t care about their dignity being trampled upon since it was just a small price to save their little brother.


    Hearing Eros'' apology, Allen wasn''t satisfied but he wasn''t that much of a petty person so he reluctantly forgives him if Allen ever found out that Eros went back on his words, Eros'' family better put up the missing person posters around town if that ever happened.


    Releasing Eros from his telekinesis, Eros fell to the ground, sprawled on the ground with his butt and back feeling pain from the impact since Allen had mmed Eros onto the ground just to spite him.


    Of course, Eros didn''tin as he was more than happy to be released from the grip of a devil. The better he doesn''t piss off Allen, the more his life would be free from stress.


    Even Lei who was known as the <Supreme Law Enforcer> didn''t help Eros nor prevent Allen from attacking Eros not because he was afraid of Allen''s psychic powers.


    No, more like Allen didn''t break anyws since in that situation, Eros was the only one he could use his ability at. Which meant that Eros was the only one who broke thew in his presence and not Allen.


    Well, even if Lei did use his ability against Allen, Allen could just use his <Supreme Politician> to bribe his way out of thew and that was by using his money to ward off Lei''s ability. Allen could also use his <Supreme Innocent> to trick Lei into believing that he didn''t break anyws.


    That was why Allen''s <Supreme Order> was described as the ability to put all <Supreme> talents into order. After all, Allen''s <Supreme Order> talent contained all <Supreme> talents including the counter to those talents so none of the <Supremes> could ever hope in defeating Allen with their <Supreme> talents.


    Even abilities were useless against Allen as he had all the counters of all abilities in his <Supreme Order>. After all, a <Supreme> possessed at least one ability regarding their <Supreme> talent such as the <Supreme Detective>''s <<Clue Detection>> skill.


    So, only Divinity and Authority were the only two types of skills that would ever work against Allen since even Innate Talents would be rendered futile in front of Allen''s <Supreme Order> which was undeniably the strongest of all Innate Talents.


    After all, the <Supreme> talents were one of the best Innate Talents since not only would it grow alongside the holder of the Innate Talent, it also was one of the strongest Innate Talents to ever exist since Allen''s world power level was quite high for the average world.


    Even the weakest <Supremes> have the power level of High Realm Initial Stage which was at the power level the same as the power levels of the Demon Lords back in Allen''s world.


    Seeing that Allen didn''t continue his attack against Eros, Lei just stayed silent since it didn''t escte into a fight. But if it ever did, then he couldn''t defend Eros as Allen didn''t break anyws in his presence and he didn''t have power against those who didn''t break anyws.


    "Mind asking who you are? I am quite updated with anything regarding the <Supremes> and I didn''t even hear of you and that girl beside you."


    A ck-haired girl with a bob-cut hairstyle wearing sses that didn''t hide her green eyes inquired Allen even though she didn''t know Allen''s identity.


    "Introduce yourself first before asking about others'' identities."


    Allen spoke in a neutral tone as he sat back on his chair while still keeping his guard on any mortals who dared to go near Iris. Despite being his maid which should just be the upation of a servant, a mere peasant, it was clear that Allen was quite overprotective of Iris and she felt d that Allen thought of her as a person despite being an IA.


    Hearing Allen''s words, the ck-haired girl knew of her mistake so she apologized before introducing herself.


    "My bad. I am Selene Page or also known as the <Supreme Journalist>. I dare say that I am not behind any news regarding the <Supremes> but even I didn''t hear of you."


    "Of course, you don''t. As I haveid low and even the authorities at Supreme Academy haven''t known of my identity as an <Supreme> until I revealed it to them."


    Hearing Allen''s words, the students in his ss gawked in amazement as they knew how difficult it was to hide their <Supreme> talents to the authorities at Supreme Academy and they knew that someone capable of doing that was someone formidable.


    "I am Allen Walker, the <Supreme Unknown> or that''s what the authorities at the Supreme Academy referred to me as."


    -----------

 Chapter 85

    <h2>85 <Supreme Hidden Boss> Meets <Supreme Mage> </h2>


    "I am Allen Walker, the <Supreme Unknown> or that''s what the authorities at the Supreme Academy referred to me as."


    Allen introduced himself but it only confused his fellow <Supremes>.


    "The authorities? So you aren''t officially known as the <Supreme Unknown>? Are you perhaps officially known as the <Supreme Psychic>? Since you can use telekinesis."


    Selena asked Allen and when she mentioned telekinesis, Eros couldn''t help but have his lower body shaking in fear.


    "Yes, I am not officially known as the <Supreme Unknown> but the authorities call me that. After all, I have many abilities and <Supreme> talents that even the authorities at the Supreme Academy haven''t known about. And no, I am not the <Supreme Psychic>."


    Allen didn''t mind revealing information about him since he was so strong to the point that even if his opponents knew of his abilities, it didn''t mean they could do anything about it since they were just too powerless against his <Supreme Order>.


    So what if they knew he has more abilities than telekinesis? Can his fellow <Supremes> even defeat him when they knew of such information?


    But of course, Allen always wanted to keep a trump card that only he and his fellow chat group members knew about and that was his <[Absolute Order]> authority. No way in hell was he going to reveal that to his ssmates when he barely knew about them!


    And besides, the only reason why he didn''t mind revealing that he has many <Supreme> talents and abilities were to cement himself in their mind as the alpha within their group. So all of his <Supreme> ssmates would know that he was the strongest in their ssroom and by knowing that, there wouldn''t be that many idiots who would challenge his authority within the ssroom.


    "If you aren''t the <Supreme Psychic>, then which <Supreme> title do you have? Aside from your unofficial title known as <Supreme Unknown>?"


    Selena Page asked Allen while taking out a notebook that already has a list of all of the <Supremes> that she had information about. Even her ssmates, before she ever met them, she already had their information in her notebook as she was known as the <Supreme Journalist> for a reason.


    "I am Allen Walker and I am known as the <Supreme Hidden Boss>. For I have hidden my abilities and acted as a mob during my early days. I have hidden my <Supreme> talents and abilities to the point that even the authorities of the Supreme Academy didn''t find out about it so that is why I was approved of this title when I had requested for it."


    Allen Walker introduced himself and when he spoke his name again, one of his <Supreme> ssmates namely the <Supreme Mechanic> couldn''t help but point out his findings.


    "Wait, your surname is Walker? Are you perhaps rted to my sworn brother, Asther Walker, or famously known as the <Supreme Inventor>?"


    When Hugh mentioned Asther Walker, the rest of his ssmates now knew why they had thought that his name was quite familiar to them despite not hearing any news about him.


    "Yeah, Asther Walker is my younger brother. If what you are saying is true that you are his sworn brother, then just say a word to me about those who had offended you and I will deal with them as long as you are the one who didn''t start the fight first."


    Allen Walker agreed to Hugh''s words of him being the <Supreme Inventor>''s rtive.


    And when he mentioned the sworn brother thing about helping Hugh if someone offended him, he couldn''t help but feel that he was like Seref in this situation. Since Seref had also epted him as his sworn brother and also promised to help him if someone ever offended him.


    "Then I will take your word for it! Don''t worry as I don''t go around offending everyone I meet like a certain someone just a while ago."


    Hugh epted Allen''s help and indirectly mentioned the <Supreme Heir> which caused the teen with long ck hair that reaches up to his waist and tied in a ponytail hairstyle to know that Hugh had mentioned him.


    Of course, Derick only snorted when Hugh had indirectly mentioned him as he was too prideful to say that he was in the wrong. But he dared not to disagree with Hugh as not only did Hugh have the backing of the <Supreme Prince>, he also had the backing of the <Supreme Hidden Boss> who he had not yet known his full identity and capabilities.


    Although Derick was arrogant, he wasn''t dumb, or else he wouldn''t be a <Supreme>. He knew that those people who have little to no information were the ones that he shouldn''t offend until he knew more information about them. Since for him, they were unknown variables that would undoubtedly affect his ns and schemes and it was best not to offend them before he knew more about them.


    "Then I apologize on Eros'' behalf. Although he has already apologized, I don''t want anyone to have a grudge against him."


    Hearing that voice, they went towards the source who was lolita possessing the appearance of a fourteen-year-old girl with her petite body. But they knew that she was likely older than she looked and they weren''t wrong.


    The lolita wore a noticeable blue pointy witch hat with yellow stars design on top of her head. She has long purple hair that reaches up to her waist and red wine-colored eyes. She wore the same school uniform as the girl students at Supreme Academy.


    "Don''t worry as I don''t hold any grudge against anyone because I solve all my problems and hate for anyone immediately. By doing so, I will not need to hold a grudge since I already resolved it."


    After hearing Allen''s words, Eros couldn''t help but shiver in fear again since he might not know when Allen would resolve his grudge and if Allen did have a grudge against him since Allen was being vague about it.


    "Sigh, I don''t know why I chose him as my fiancee when he causes me nothing but trouble."


    "Oh, my apologies for thete introduction, I am Aimee Valery, also known as the <Supreme Mage>. Nice to meet you all."


    -----------

 Chapter 86

    <h2>86 She Is My Maid And Lover </h2>


    "Sigh, I don''t know why I chose him as my fiancee when he causes me nothing but trouble."


    "Oh, my apologies for thete introduction, I am Aimee Valery, also known as the <Supreme Mage>. Nice to meet you all."


    After muttering a small rant that was heard by her <Supreme> ssmates, the lolita with purple hair introduced herself as the <Supreme Mage>.


    "To be honest, even I don''t know why you chose such man to be your fiancee. He looks weak to me and he has no redeeming features other than his handsome appearance."


    Haya Buza who was staying silent before couldn''t help butment about that out loud which was heard by all the students inside the ssroom.


    "I don''t mind telling how you agreed to be my fiancee. And that will also allow you all to know my prowess as the <Supreme Matchmaker>."


    Eros Lovve, the <Supreme Matchmaker>, spoke to all of his fellow <Supremes> as he didn''t mind telling them about his abilities. And besides, the authorities at the Supreme Academy already knew about his capabilities and his ssmates knowing about it doesn''t matter to him since, for him, his abilities weren''t a secret.


    As for Allen who already has the <Supreme Matchmaker> in his <Supreme Order> Innate Talent, he already knew about that but since Eros decided to exin it, he remained silent.


    "As the <Supreme Matchmaker>, I know which lovers will be together with near 100% uracy and it is because of the red strings of fate. I can see the red strings of the fate of every living being that I see, even animals and insects."


    "Using that ability of mine, I traveled around the world to find my destined one but s, I couldn''t find her. Since the midway I followed my red strings of fate, it was severed which means that someone had detached themselves from fate or have already decided not to have a lover."


    "As they say, ''Desperate times call for desperate measures. So at that time, I have found a solution to my problem and that was to find a girl who didn''t have the red strings of fate since it is highly possible that she was my destined lover. In the end, I came across the <Supreme Mage> in a fateful encounter, and seeing that Aimee didn''t have the red strings of fate, I used my <<Red Strings Of Fate>> ability to tie my red strings of fate to her pinky. And the rest is history."


    When they had heard of the summary of Eros'' life in finding his destined one, they couldn''t help but feel that it would be a great romance movie that would be a best seller.


    But when Aimee heard of Eros'' reason for finding her and her agreeing to be his fiancee, she didn''t think of it as mind control as she knew it was her fault, to begin with.


    "Now I know the side effect of identally learning fate magic. If it wasn''t for your determination of finding your destined one which is me, I would likely not have any love in my life since I am not the type to pursue love and romance."


    Aimee admitted as he knew that when she had experimented on using fate magic, she had identally caused something which she didn''t know of and she only knew about that when Eros mentioned that she had identally cut off her red strings of fate with him.


    "I will do anything for my destined lover. I also will not die peacefully if I, someone who is hailed as the <Supreme Matchmaker>, did not have any love in my entire life."


    Eros said to Aimee which only increased her affection towards him. Although, Aimee didn''t know how to react to Eros'' confession as she didn''t have any knowledge about romance, unlike Eros. So, she only remained silent while sitting back on her seat to hide the slight blush on her face.


    ''Interesting¡­ Eros'' personality is that of a yboy but he only flirts for fun and doesn''t n on hitting on the girl. From what I have analyzed his actions and personality, he is quite loyal to Aimee. He acts like a yboy when in reality, he is not.''


    Allen thought to himself as he had already analyzed Eros'' personality using his <Supreme Analyst>. Using his <Supreme Analyst>, he can even see through facades and personality masks so he knew that his analysis of Eros'' personality was urate.


    And besides, Eros wasn''t the <Supreme Drama>, <Supreme Actor>, or <Supreme Role-yer> so Allen was confident that his analysis of Eros'' personality was urate unlike if he used his <Supreme Analyst> to those who can mask their personality.


    Of course, that was if Allen used only his <Supreme Analyst> since his other analytical <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme Deducer> and <Supreme Detective> could increase the uracy of his analysis to the point that he dared to say that even if it was the <Supreme Actor>, he could easily find out the true personality of the <Supreme Actor>.


    "Since we already know about your identity, what about that girl wearing a maid outfit? Is she the <Supreme Maid> or something?"


    Selena asked Allen about Iris'' identity since from what she has observed, only Allen knew about Iris'' identity since the two of them were very close to each other to the point that Allen didn''t want anyone to be near Iris.


    But Allen wasn''t the type to restrict Iris'' freedom as he wouldn''t mind her if she hung out with the girl students in his ssroom such as the <Supreme Princess> and <Supreme Mage>. Allen just didn''t want any men to be near her as he knew how beautiful Iris was and to better describe her beauty, her beauty was even above the <Supreme Princess>.


    And for Allen, he knew that it wasmon sense for beauties to attract trouble to their lovers and in this case, Allen knew that at some point in time, he would meet trouble because of Iris Aria''s beauty.


    Although, he didn''t mind as he dared to say that no one can defeat him in this world.


    "She is my maid and lover at the same time."


    Allen boldly dered to his ssmates which caused Iris to have a sense of relief while having a slight blush on her face that only appeared for a short while before she immediatelyposed herself which was only noticed by Allen.

 Chapter 87

    <h2>87 Don''t Underestimate My Identity </h2>


    "She is my maid and lover at the same time."


    Allen boldly dered to his ssmates which caused Iris to have a sense of relief while having a slight blush on her face that only appeared for a short while before she immediatelyposed herself which was only noticed by Allen.


    Allen wanted to tease Iris since he rarely saw her show emotions since she was quite apathetic or for a better term, she was a kuudere.


    Well, Allen had a thing for kuudere or apathetic girls such as the cold beauty type since those types of girls were his type. He liked how those types of girls didn''t show many emotions to others but when they were alone with their lovers, they would be more open to them.


    That''s the reason why Allen programmed Iris'' personality to be that type of girl. He didn''t want her to show emotions to others, other than himself.


    As they say, "If you can''t find the perfect girl/waifu, create one yourself."


    Followed by another wise man''s words, "Fine, I''ll do it myself."


    And that was what Allen did. Since he had some trust issues due to this past of others taking advantage of his identity as the <Supreme Inventor>''s brother, he no longer has any trust for any other person other than himself. The only people he had trusted the most were his fellow chat group members since they were bounded by the rules of the chat group to not harm each other so they were an exception.


    Because of that, he couldn''t find the perfect girl or lover for himself so when he saw the <Supreme Programmer> inventing the existence of IAs, it was his dream to create one and that dream became a reality when he had received the <Supreme Order> from the chat group as one of his starter packs.


    "Your lover? Are you simr to those cultured men who have maid fetish?"


    Haya Buza asked Allen which caused his ssmates to look at him weirdly. They never thought that the silent one of them with the least presence would ask such a question.


    "What? Even if I am a ninja, I am the sessor of the Haya n. And we have plenty of maids in our n to deal with the mundane stuff such as household chores so the members of my n can focus on honing our ninja techniques. It''s a given that after spending a lot of time with my maids, I have developed a maid fetish."


    Seeing the weird looks that his ssmates gave him, Buza admitted his maid fetish and revealed his background as the sessor of a ninja n.


    Even if he was a ninja, it doesn''t mean he had let go of his worldly desires. Only sages and monks do that and Buza wasn''t one of those. It was even part of their training to resist the seductions of beautiful maids in their n and the fact that Buza was still a virgin despite having a lot of beautiful maids in his n proved that he was worthy of being their n''s sessor. After all, those horny men in their n couldn''t even resist the allure of beautiful maids.


    It was known within their Haya n that those ninjas who couldn''t even resist the temptation of worldly desires wouldn''t be good ninjas. After all, being tempted by worldly desires would be a distraction in their training, therefore reducing the time they would use to train their ninja techniques.


    Haya Buza who had inherited the <Supreme Ninja> title by defeating the former <Supreme Ninja> proved that he was the world''s best ninja so he had the greatest will to endure anything and the highest attainment in ninja techniquespared to his fellow ninjas.


    After hearing Buza''s excuse, they epted it since they also knew how difficult it would be to resist the temptation of beautiful girls especially when you are alone with them. The male students had felt a sense of respect towards Buza who could even endure such temptation.


    "She is indeed my lover. Her name is Iris Aria, the <Supreme IA>."


    Noticing that Allen introduced her, Iris nodded at him and her ssmates to agree that what Allen said was the truth.


    She didn''t disagree with her being called Allen''s lover since for a maid, it was the greatest achievement in their life for their master to ept their love and devotion. She doesn''t even mind if she was only the number 2 in Allen''s love life but knowing Allen, she knew that it was unlikely for him to have another lover.


    "Wait, did you say <Supreme IA>? Are you the one who programmed her or the <Supreme Programmer>? After all, only the <Supreme Programmer> was capable of programming IAs and he didn''t even request for the <Supreme IA> title for his IAs."


    Hugh asked Allen after hearing that Iris Aria was the <Supreme IA>.


    His identity as the <Supreme Mechanic> had allowed him to coborate with the <Supreme Inventor>, <Supreme Scientist>, <Supreme Engineer>, and other <Supremes> that would help him in improving his machines and the <Supreme Programmer> was one of the <Supremes> that he had coborated before.


    Hugh had more knowledge about IAs than his <Supreme> ssmates except for Iris Aria and Allen Walker. Hugh''s identity as the <Supreme Mechanic> allowed him to know the theory behind the creation of IAs so if he coborated with the <Supreme Inventor>, they could even make their version of IAs.


    But the problemy on if the two of them could even program the IA to the point that the IA wouldn''t betray them since only the <Supreme Programmer> had such confidence in programming an IA that wouldn''t betray him.


    "Of course, it is a given that I am the one who programmed her. I wouldn''t have that much trust in her if she was programmed by the <Supreme Programmer>."


    Allen stated the obvious which only caused his ssmates to be shocked at his skills


    "You even have the programming talentparable to the <Supreme Programmer>?"


    Selena curiously asked as she had already listed some information she had found out about Allen in her journal that prompted a reply from him.


    "Don''t underestimate my identity as the <Supreme Hidden Boss>, is all that I will say about that."


    Allen answered Selena''s question while being vagued to not reveal too much of his abilities. A <Supreme Hidden Boss> should know when to reveal their abilities.

 Chapter 88

    <h2>88 Zenchianism And The Creator Of The Chat Group''s Identity </h2>


    Hearing Allen''s reply, Selena and her ssmates couldn''t help but marvel at how talented Allen was.


    Allen could use psychic powers and has programming skillsparable to the <Supreme Programmer>.


    They couldn''t help but groan at such injustice when they thought about it. They used to be arrogant because of their <Supreme> talents, but when they met Allen, who has better <Supreme> talents, they couldn''t help but feel humbled.


    Now they knew why even the authorities at Supreme Academy couldn''t figure out Allen''s true <Supreme> talent. After all, Allen might have more than two <Supreme> talents, was what they thought in their mind.


    Seeing such a gap between their <Supreme> talents, they stoppedparing themselves to Allen, or else they would feel despair. On the bright side, they still had <Supreme> talents, unlike others, so with that thought in their mind, theyposed themselves.


    "Who hasn''t yet introduced themselves?"


    Lei asked his ssmates, and when he posed such a question, his ssmates shifted their attention towards the two <Supremes> who had yet to introduce themselves.


    Seeing that their ssmates had already introduced themselves and it would be rude not to, the two of them sighed as they got up from their seats.


    "I am Arthur Pastell, the <Supreme Artist>."


    A young teenage boy whose appearance was 16 introduced himself as the <Supreme Artist>. He had white hair with streaks of yellow that reached up to his nape. He had a pair of yellow eyes that stared at his ssmates in disinterest.


    He was the introverted sort who liked to hide distantly in his room to produce his work of art rather than converse with his ssmates, as seen by his conduct.


    And as they had expected, after Arthur introduced himself, he sat back on his desk and continued sketching a realistdscape of a forest filled with flora and fauna on his sketch pad.


    Since Arthur had already introduced himself, they didn''t mind his actions as what counted was that Arthur cooperated with them in their introduction despite not being interested in it.


    Seeing that Arthur had already introduced himself, the only one left who hadn''t introduced themselves was a teenage girl wearing a long green scarf around her neck. She had cyan-colored hair that reached up to her shoulder, and her eyes were the same color as her hair. Her hair had a noticeable wooden equal sign hairpin.


    "My name is Jade Green, the <Supreme Apostle>. I am the apostle who spread the religion of Zenchianism throughout the world after receiving an oracle from Lord Zenchi."


    The teenage girl with cyan hair introduced herself as the <Supreme Apostle>. Jade also didn''t hide the fact that she was the one behind the prominent religion circting throughout the world.


    In contrast to other religions, Zenchianism was the only one that had been proven to be true. Religion was only genuine if the God that people worshiped answered their prayers or if the God being worshiped in that religion demonstrated that he or she was real.


    Zenchianism was a religion that worshiped the Supreme God Katake Kage Zenchi. Jade Green was the head apostle among all apostles of Zenchianism around the world as she received more oracles than the others.


    Not only that, but Jade could also perform miracles through her power of faith. The more faith she has in Lord Zenchi, the more potent her miracles will be since her miracles need faith energy to work.


    Jade was dubbed as the ''Messenger Of Lord Zenchi'' since she could evenmunicate with Lord Zenchi, unlike the other apostles.


    One of the reasons why Zenchianism was approved as the first-ever genuine religion was when the <Supreme Terrorist> and <Supreme Bomber> had nted bombs on the moon and destroyed it, Jade led all of the followers of Zenchianism to pray for it to be restored. Miraculously, the moon slowly reverted to its previous state as if time was rewound.


    Such a miracle was even chronicled, which solidified people''s beliefs that God existed and that his name was Katake Kage Zenchi. Even most of the world''s atheists had been converted into Lord Zenchi''s ardent disciples.


    Allen was aware of Zenchianism because he was a devout follower of Lord Zenchi, but he kept it hidden because he still doubted whether Lord Zenchi existed. It''s a bit contradictory, but Allen wasn''t the sort to believe in gods and such and the fact that he wasn''t an atheist already demonstrated that he was a Lord Zenchi follower.


    But when Allen had received <Supreme Order>, he also had the <Supreme Apostle> talent so he had more knowledge about Lord Zenchi than Jade Green. Allen even dared to im that he could use the power of faith and miracles better than Jade Green.


    Allen had also received information about Katake Kage Zenchi when he had received the Administrator Privilege. In the system message that he had received when he joined the chat group, the Katake Multiverse was mentioned, and it wouldn''t take a genius to put all those pieces of information together to know that Katake Kage Zenchi was the creator of the Katake Multiverse and the chat group.


    Allen had even believed that one of the reasons why he even won the lottery of receiving the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was because he was a believer in Zenchianism. There wouldn''t be any other usible reason since Allen didn''t remember entering the lottery so he had believed that he had entered the lottery when he became one of the believers of Zenchianism.


    Even the Administration Privilege didn''t give him any specific information about the requirements for joining the lottery other than that the chat group members were all protagonists of their universes.


    Using his <Supreme Analyst>, <Supreme Deducer>, <Supreme Detective>, <Supreme Problem Solver>, and <Supreme Theorist>, Allen had deduced that it was likely that the members of the chat group were all part of a grand scheme within the Katake Multiverse, and it required them to gather all protagonist within the universes contained within the Katake Multiverse.


    In the end, Allen didn''t know if his deduction, was correct or not since it was all a deduction of his. Even his <Supreme> talents weren''t enough to urately deduce the meaning behind the chat group''s existence.


    Allen didn''t think about it too much for the time being because overthinking would lead to nothing but more unanswered questions.

 Chapter 89

    <h2>89 End Of The First School Day </h2>


    After all of the students had introduced themselves, the rest of the school day was spent getting to know each other and revealing their <Supreme> talents and abilities.


    They all didn''t mind revealing their <Supreme> talents and abilities because the authorities of Supreme Academy had already known what their <Supreme> talents and abilities were. Of course, except for Allen who didn''t reveal that much information about his <Supreme Hidden Boss> talent to the authorities of the Supreme Academy.


    Allen only revealed information about his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Programmer> talent. Other than that, he didn''t reveal any more of his abilities as he deemed it unnecessary.


    His ssmates didn''t force him to reveal more of his abilities since even the authorities at Supreme Academy couldn''t make him reveal all of his <Supreme> talents so they knew that they couldn''t also ask Allen to reveal all of his <Supreme> talents.


    With that in their mind, they only asked Allen regarding his background which Allen didn''t mind revealing since he had already revealed his background to the authorities at Supreme Academy.


    They kept on chatting until the school day ended which ended at 3 PM.


    Since they were students at the Supreme Academy, they could live on the artificial ind and buy anything within it for free except fornd.


    For example, the products within the supermarket and malls within the artificial ind would cost the <Supremes> nothing. Since the Supreme Academy bore all of the costs of the products and facilities at the artificial ind.


    There wasn''t even a tuition fee for bing a student at the Supreme Academy since the Supreme Academy allowed anyone with <Supreme> talents to be a student of their Academy whether they were rich, poor, or came from any background.


    The only way to get expelled from the Supreme Academy was for the student''s <Supreme> title to be taken away from them. Such as the time when Asther Walker took the former <Supreme Inventor>''s title from him so Asther was currently the <Supreme Inventor>.


    And due to being the elder brother of Asther Walker, Allen Walker got closer to the <Supreme Mechanic> more than his other ssmates. On the other hand, Iris Aria was now friends with the <Supreme Knight> due to the two of them having one thing inmon and that was the two of them serving a master.


    But it didn''t mean that Allen and Iris weren''t on friendly terms with their ssmates. It even surprised the <Supreme Prince> that Allen could get along well with the <Supreme Heir>.


    Allen had numerous <Supreme> talents that improved his charisma and his <Supreme Hidden Boss> talent alone was enough for him to get along with the <Supreme Prince>, <Supreme Heir>, and <Supreme General>. Although he probably could get along well with the <Supreme Princess>, Allen didn''t talk with her as much as Iris chatted with the <Supreme Princess>.


    Iris could even get along with the <Supreme Apostle> due to Jade serving a master and that was her Lord Zenchi so the two of them could talk about their loyalty towards their respective master with the <Supreme Knight>.


    Only the <Supreme irvoyant> and <Supreme Artist> were on neutral terms with Allen. After all, the two of them were antisocial. But Allen was on friendly terms with the rest of the <Supremes> and he had yet to make an enemy out of them.


    Although Allen didn''t chat with the female <Supremes> that much, he still was on friendly terms with them due to Iris. Allen didn''t mind Iris spending time with other humans as long as they weren''t male.


    After the end of the school, the rest of the <Supremes> ssmates of Allen were given keys to their own houses. The houses, facilities, and infrastructures were built by the <Supremes> that weremissioned by the Supreme Academy such as the <Supreme Architect>, <Supreme Constructor>, <Supreme Builder>, <Supreme Worker>, etc.


    So all of the buildings within the artificial ind were top-notch and of high quality.


    Leaving the school gate with the key to his and Iris'' house within the artificial ind, Allen was currently contemting whether to live on the artificial ind with Iris or just go back to his house that was located in the United States of America.


    The threat of foreign invaders was nonexistent if Allen and Iris stayed at the artificial ind due to the defenses of the artificial ind being the strongest in the entire world. It wasn''t an exaggeration to state that the artificial ind or known as the Supreme Ind was the safest ce in the entire world.


    But if the two of them stayed at the Supreme Ind, Allen would have to worry about the threat of <Supremes> with criminal talents such as <Supreme Serial Killer>, <Supreme Murderer>, and <Supreme Thief>. And for Allen, although the <Supreme Rapist> wasn''t a threat to him, the <Supreme Rapist> was the number one on Allen''s list of who to kill first.


    After all, he didn''t want to take his chances of Iris being raped by the <Supreme Rapist>. Although, Allen knew he didn''t need to worry about Iris''s safety that much considering her <Supreme IA> talent was thebination of the <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Hacker> talents.


    After a minute''s worth of contemtion, Allen decided that Iris and he would stay at the Supreme Ind. Regarding the security of his house, Allen could just use the talents within his <Supreme Order> to fortify his house.


    Allen had already sent an email to one of the authorities within Supreme Academy and it was approved. The email contained Allen''s message about Iris and him staying in one house. Since Iris had agreed with Allen, the authorities at the Supreme Academy didn''t mind the two of them living in one house.


    After all, there were <Supremes> within the Supreme Ind that had stayed together in one house such as Allen''s ssmates. The <Supreme Princess> and <Supreme Knight> stayed at one house. The same went for the <Supreme Matchmaker> and <Supreme Mage> who were engaged to each other and since the two of them agreed, they were currently staying at one house.


    After deciding to stay on the Supreme Ind with Iris, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport to their house within the Supreme Ind.


    "Although this house has decent security, it still needs some improvement."


    Allen muttered after inspecting Iris and his house.

 Chapter 90

    <h2>90 Sce </h2>


    Using his <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect>, a blueprint of the house that the Supreme Academy had given to Allen and Iris materialized in front of Allen. Thebination of those two <Supreme> talents allowed Allen to possess the skill to create any blueprints of any buildings that he saw or within his surroundings.


    After Allen caught the blueprint in his right hand, he opened the blueprint and inspected its contents.


    "It''s decent."


    That was Allen''sment towards the house that was built using the <Supreme Engineer>''s blueprints.


    Allen''s <Supreme Engineer> talent far exceeded the <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect>bined. Allen''sment was already apliment since if the <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect>''s works were that bad, Allen would havemented that it was bad.


    Although it was decent and wasn''t that bad, it was just that. Allen knew he could create a much better one that would have a full-proof defense and attack system if he used his <Supreme Inventor> and <Supreme Mechanic> alongside his <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect> talents.


    With that in mind, Allen started to get to work but he, of course, didn''t neglect Iris'' presence.


    Creating afortable chair using his <Supreme Programming>, Allen pointed towards it as he signaled Iris to sit there.


    "You can rest there while I handle all of the work."


    "But Master Allen, that would be my work as your maid."


    Iris refuted Allen as she didn''t him to do all of the work. She felt that she wasn''t being Allen''s maid as he did most of the work if not all.


    "Iris, are you mistaking a maid''s work for the work of an engineer and architect? You know about my <Supreme> talent so just let me do all of the work."


    Even with Allen''s reasoning, Iris still wasn''t satisfied since she wanted Allen to rx since she knew that he had been doing too much worktely.


    Allen had told Iris about his travels to another universe and the time of this world being halted during the time of his chat group tasks. Just knowing that ignited Iris'' personality as his maid to let him rx as she pampered him.


    He knew that she wouldn''t take no as an answer so sighing in defeat, Allen could only add another part to his previous words.


    "After I finish doing all of the upgrades to our house such as improving the defense and adding an attack system, you can pamper me as I will spend the whole day rxing."


    Hearing his reconciliation, Iris was delighted since she could finally put herself to good use for his sake. Allen noticed what was currently inside Iris'' mind based on her actions and since he didn''t want her to get the wrong idea, heforted her.


    "You got it all wrong, Iris. I have created you not for you to be of use to me. I have created you because of my selfish desire of having someone to trust and take care of me."


    "If you think that you aren''t of use to me, then you are mistaken. Your existence alone brings mefort in this wretched world. Without you, I won''t have anyone to share my problems with and have someone to rely on."


    "I can''t even rely on or share my problems with my parents. They failed to be one for me and I treat them as nothing more than strangers. I haven''t even met my rtives since my parents didn''t want me to meet them because they thought that my presence at family gatherings will sully their reputation. As for my younger brother, the two of us are on neutral terms."


    "My sworn brother is from another universe while my fellow chat group members are also from other universes. I have no one I can rely on in this world but you."


    Iris knew that just hearing those words from Allen that were filled with mncholy and longing for warmth, she knew that he had suffered in this world and his only sce in this world was her.


    She didn''t know why but she felt pain within her heart after hearing Allen''s words. She felt that she needed to shelter Allen from the cruelty of this world, or at least be his beacon of light that would prevent him from straying off his path in life.


    Iris knew that Allen would have been contented in his life without even having <Supreme> talents only if his parents epted him for who he was and didn''t judge him for his worth.


    But what did his parents do? The exact opposite. To the point that Allen would havemitted suicide if he didn''t receive the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System and the <Supreme Order> talent.


    If his parents loved and cared for him and didn''tpare him with his younger brother, Iris knew that Allen wouldn''t envy his younger brother if he was raised with familial love from his parents, instead of beingpared with his younger brother on almost every event in his life.


    Although she knew that Allen''s mental condition was alright for now, she knew that he was bottling all of the stress that he had umted and that''s why she was adamant about letting him rx and for her to do all of the work.


    Noticing that Allen was currently in a daze as he recalled his memories that were filled with nothing but bad memories, Iris walked towards Allen. She ced her hand on top of Allen''s head as she patted his head, snapping Allen from his stupor and back to reality.


    "Iris?"


    Allen called out her name in confusion. He didn''t expect her to pat his head but he didn''tin.


    Her warm and soft hand slowly ruffling and touching the top of his head back and forth calmed him and soothed his mind. Allen''s body jolted at first from experiencing the unusual feeling spreading through his entire body but soon grew ustomed to it.


    Allen didn''t want such a feeling to stop. It was a different kind of pleasure and it was something foreign to him who hadn''t received love and affection from others.


    He felt that Iris was his only sce within this world.


    And¡­ he would do anything within his power to make her happy and to reciprocate her love for him!

 Chapter 91

    <h2>91 Power Level Of Most <Supremes> </h2>


    After promising Iris that he would take a rest after he had finished fortifying their house, Iris epted Allen''s promise as she sat on the chair that Allen had created before while spectating Allen''s actions.


    Since he had already dealt with Iris'' worries, Allen could now start fortifying their house. Allen had previously created a magic barrier using his <Supreme Mage> before Iris and he had started their chat.


    The magic barrier that Allen had created surrounded the entire house and surroundings of Allen and it wasn''t a defense magic barrier but a concealment one.


    After all, Allen had earlier mentioned other universes and his chat group members so if someone were to eavesdrop on Iris and his conversation, he would be forced to find an eavesdropper and either silences him by killing him or erase his memories of Iris and his conversation.


    Fortunately, Allen was cautious enough to deploy a magic barrier, or else he would have to kill someone unnecessarily or waste his time erasing someone''s memories.


    Not only did the magic barrier that Allen had created could prevent sound from leaking outside the magic barrier, but it could also create an illusion outside that would conceal what happened inside the magic barrier.


    So from the outside perspective, they could only see the house and surroundings of Iris and Allen''s house and even if Iris and Allen were outside their house, the person outside the magic barrier wouldn''t be able to see them.


    By doing that, it would create an illusion that Allen and Iris were inside their house. When in reality, Allen and Iris were outside their house while Allen was fortifying their house.


    And to be on the safer side, Allen with a flick of his finger, even added another magic barrier and it was a defensive one. So if someone were to walk through Allen''s concealment barrier, they wouldn''t be able to pass since Allen had added anotheryer of the magic barrier which was the defense magic barrier.


    The defense magic barrier acted like a wall that prevented anyone from going inside the barrier but those who were inside the barrier could go outside. But those who went outside that were previously inside the barrier couldn''t go inside again unless the creator of the barrier willed it.


    It was one of the magics that Allen could use with his <Supreme Mage> and it was even considered an average application of magic spells. So to speak, even the <Supreme Mage> herself could use such a magic barrier and other magic spells.


    And for betterparison, Allen had noticed that the power level of the <Supreme Mage> was at Highest Realm Peak Stage, the same power level as him so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the <Supreme Mage> was one of the strongest <Supremes> in his world.


    Even the <Supreme Martial Artist> and <Supreme Swordsman> that Allen had previously encountered at the school gate were at Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    Well, Allen didn''t see them as a threat to him since even if his power level was at Highest Realm Peak Stage, he could go up against a Perfection Realm Peak Stage with the trashiest foundation ever.


    And besides, Allen had his <Supreme Order> talent at Highest Realm Peak Stage which meant that every <Supreme> talent that was included in the <Supreme Order> talent was also at Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    If it wasn''t for all of his <Supreme> talents being at the Highest Realm Peak Stage, he wouldn''t dare be confident in going against all <Supremes> in his world and stilling out on top as the victor.


    Well, Allen knew he didn''t need to worry much even if there were the Highest Realm Peak Stage powerhouses in his world since Iris'' <Supreme IA> was also at Highest Realm Peak Stage. So Iris could be considered one of the top ten strongest in his world so he doesn''t need to worry too much about her safety even if there were the Highest Realm Peak Stage powerhouses in his world.


    There were at least a thousand <Supremes> in his world. And since the weakest <Supreme> had the power level of High Realm Initial Stage which was equivalent to a demon lord in Axel''s world, then it would be tantamount to having a thousand demon lords in one world.


    That was why Allen''s world was considered one of the higher tier worlds even whenpared to the worlds of his chat group members.


    After creating a defensive magic barrier, Allen felt that his preparations were nowplete so he could start fortifying his and Iris'' house without the threat of a third party witnessing his actions.


    Although Allen would eventually reveal most of his <Supreme> talents due to the situations and events he would encounter in the future, he wanted for him to be the one to reveal his abilities to others and not others spectating when he revealed his abilities and that third person revealing his abilities to others.


    It was two different things and as a <Supreme Hidden Boss>, he must be the one who revealed his ability to others and not the other way around. And that was why Allen didn''t want anyone to spectate when he used his <Supreme> talents since that spectator would likely inform others of his <Supreme> talents and that was something that Allen didn''t want to happen.


    It was Allen''s pride as a <Supreme Hidden Boss> to not allow anyone to reveal his talents but for him to reveal them himself. Just like when Allen didn''t mind revealing his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Programmer> talents to his ssmates.


    Allen knew that sooner orter, he would be the target of envy from his fellow <Supremes> due to him possessing multiple <Supreme> talents but not like those who envied him could do anything to him.


    Even if his parents and younger brother were used as hostages by his enemies to deal with him, Allen wouldn''t even bat an eyelid.


    But if his enemies were to use Iris as a hostage, then it would be an entirely different story. He would make sure that his enemies would suffer if they ever used Iris as their hostage.


    With that in mind, Allen thought of ways to improve the defenses of his and Iris'' house so that such a scenario wouldn''t happen.

 Chapter 92

    <h2>92 Adding Defenses To His House </h2>


    "Should I make walls or a forcefield around the house?"


    Allen pondered to himself as he thought of the first line of defense that surrounded Iris and his house.


    "Why not both instead?"


    He answered his question as he decided to just create both a wall and forcefield around his house.


    It was just a precaution of his considering the forcefield would run out of energy from its energy source while a fortified wall wouldst until it was destroyed.


    Using his <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect>, Allen created a blueprint of a fortified wall that could even withstand the attacks of Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouses. And since there weren''t any <Supremes> in his world that had reached that power level, he doubted if there was anyone who could destroy it other than Iris and himself.


    With his <Supreme Creator>, he created a fortified wall around the area of the house that was ten meters tall. It was created out of unknown material or at least material that Allen had created himself and it was a material that didn''t exist in his world. But the durability of the unknown material could withstand the attacks of a Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouse.


    Allen didn''t forget to add a movable part of the wall that acted as the entrance to the wall. It would only open when either Allen or Iris ced their hand on any part of the wall since it acted as a hand print sensor. It was thanks to Allen''s <Supreme Programmer> that he could even add programming to non-digital devices.


    For example, if Allen programmed a chair to move ten meters when he sat on it, it would move ten meters just like how he had programmed it without the chair needing circuits and codes. It was one of the skills of the <Supreme Programmer>.


    After Allen had created the fortified wall, he proceed to create the forcefield using his <Supreme Mechanic>, <Supreme Inventor>, <Supreme Programmer>, and <Supreme Creator>.


    The energy source of the forcefield was hidden inside Allen''s house. He had programmed the energy source to absorb sunlight and moonlight energy to use it as energy to keep the forcefield active.


    The excess absorbed energy would be stored in a battery that he had created alongside the energy source so it could be used as a backup when the forcefield couldn''t restore the damaged forcefield due tock of energy.


    Simr to the fortified wall, the forcefield could withstand attacks of Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouses. The only difference between the fortified wall and the forcefield was that the forcefield needed the energy to maintain while the fortified wall didn''t need it. But unlike the forcefield which could restore its damages using the energy within its energy source, the fortified wall couldn''t mend its damages.


    After noticing the weakness of the fortified wall which was the inability to mend its damaged parts, Allen used his <Supreme Programmer> to add programming to the fortified wall.


    The new programming added to the fortified wall allowed the fortified wall to restore its damaged parts by absorbing the earth energy or earth mana in the surroundings specifically the ground.


    Allen still wasn''t satisfied with such defenses so with his <Supreme Mage>, he created a defense magic barrier that was simr to the forcefield that he had created earlier but instead of using sunlight and moonlight energy, his defense magic barrier used the surrounding mana to maintain it.


    Even with that, Allen''s cautious personality still didn''t find such defense safe enough so with his <Supreme Cultivator> and <Supreme Array Master>, he set up a defense array which instead of using mana from the surrounding like the magic barrier, his defense array used the spiritual qi in the surroundings to maintain it.


    With that manyyers of defense, Allen doubted if there would be anyone who could prate through it considering eachyer of defense could withstand the attack of a Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouse.


    After creating those severalyers of defense that ranged from a forcefield to a defense array, Allen decided to start creating the attack system now. After all, it would be pointless to create a defense system in his house without adding an attack system.


    With that in mind, Allen used his <Supreme Engineer>, <Supreme Mechanic>, and <Supreme Inventor> to set up numerous turrets at the top of his wall that not only shoot sma bullets but also shoot pressurized water andpressed air if it ever ran out of energy.


    He had created those turrets to not only attack those outside the fortified wall, but could also attack those above it. So if any intruders were nning through prating through his house''s defenses by air, they would be shot down by his turrets.


    But he knew that it wasn''t enough if multiple enemies were invading through both the air andnd so, with that in mind, he added another attack system.


    Using his <Supreme Mechanic>, <Supreme Inventor>, and <Supreme Programmer>, he created multiple turrets that hovered above the air and only slightly above his fortified wall. The purpose of creating those was to specifically attack any air units that would invade his and Iris'' territory.


    For all of those previous creations of his, he had used the <Supreme Creator> talent to create all those turrets out of thin air. And with his <Supreme Programmer>, he had programmed all of those turrets to absorb the surrounding forces of nature to use them as the ammunition for his turrets.


    An example was that his turrets could absorb the surrounding oxygen and hydrogen andbine those two to create pressurized water bullets.


    His turrets could shoot a bullet of any bullets that the AI installed in his turrets deemed as the best bullet to use against that enemy and situation. It also has an aim bot feature due to installing an AI through all of his turrets using his <Supreme Programmer> and he dared to im that even the <Supreme Hacker> can''t hack through his AI.


    Not only that, his turret could shoot 1 bullet per microsecond, and 1 microsecond after that was to reload the bullets since it could only store 1 bullet. He had also added a cool-down feature that activates every 1 millisecond to prevent his turrets from overheating.


    Allen nodded in satisfaction since all turrets of his have the attack power of a Highest Realm Peak Stage and thebined attack of all of his turrets could beparable to the attack of a Half-Step Perfection Realm.


    "How about I add carnivorous nts to mywn?"


    Allen pondered to himself as he thought of making good use of thend surrounding his house with his <Supreme Environmentalist>, <Supreme Botanist>, <Supreme Biologist>, <Supreme Gardener>, and <Supreme Farmer>.

 Chapter 93

    <h2>93 Sentient nts </h2>


    With his <Supreme Environmentalist>, <Supreme Botanist>, <Supreme Biologist>, <Supreme Gardener>, and <Supreme Farmer>, Allen thought of ways how to take advantage of the plot ofnd that surrounded his house.


    After all, it wasn''t ideal for him to ntndmines on hiswn since not only would it destroy the surroundings of his house when they would detonate, but it was also a one-time use item that was better off ced outside his fortified walls.


    Allen preferred to add defense and attack items and weapons on hiswn that wouldst long rather than one-time used items such as andmine or nuclear bombs.


    Allen had previously created severalyers of defenses such as his fortified wall, sunlight/moonlight forcefield, magic barrier, and defense array.


    As for the attack system of his and Iris'' house, he had only created two types of turrets.


    The first type of turrets were stationary turrets that were ced above the fortified walls. The second type was air turrets that were spherical and were programmed to be simr to drones and it was specifically used against air units.


    Of course, Allen didn''t forget to prevent any <Supreme> from being able to hack his weapons and defenses, or else it would spell trouble for him. He even programmed it to the point that those with Technology Maniption couldn''t manipte his technological creations and gadgets.


    The only thing that was missing was an attack system inside his and Iris'' house. Although the air turrets could also target the intruders that have stepped on hiswn, it still was better for him to create a weapon that specifically attacks those that have intruded on his house.


    Although, he knew that it was unlikely for anyone to even be able to pass through his defenses considering he had created it to the point that even Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouses would be incapable of destroying his defenses. Even those that were at Perfection Realm Initial Stage would have some difficulty in destroying all of his house''s current defenses.


    But since Allen was a cautious man, he didn''t want to take any chances and he had already thought of the possibility that there would be an intruder who could bypass all of his defenses and arrive at hiswn.


    That was why Allen thought of nting flowers on hiswn that was not only forndscape purposes but also for defense purposes.


    So with his Allen''s <Supreme Creator>, he created a packet of sunflower seeds and nted it around his house. With his <Supreme Gardener> and <Supreme Farmer>, hebined all of those talents to obtain a skill that allowed him to let the nts that he had taken care of grow instantly.


    In an instant, all of the sunflower seeds instantly grew into fully grown sunflowers.


    Using his <Supreme Environmentalist>, he made sure that all of the flowers that he will grow afterward including the currently grown sunflowers wouldn''t affect the ecosystem within his flowers. So that all of his flowers and nts would receive a sufficient amount of sunlight and water without causingpetition between them which would prevent a few flowers from having stunted growth.


    After creating ayout of where he would ce all of the flowers and nts on hiswn that would allow them to equally divide all of the nutrients they needed using his <Supreme Environmentalist>, Allen didn''t just stop there.


    He used both his <Supreme Environmentalist> and <Supreme Biologist> to improve the surrounding environment of his nts and flowers within hiswn. So that thend would be fertile and could hold more water and nutrients than the average.


    After improving the environment within the surroundings of his house, Allen used his <Supreme Biologist>, <Supreme Botanist>, <Supreme Farmer>, and <Supreme Gardener> to allow him the ability to use nt Maniption at the Highest Realm Peak Stage power level.


    With his nt Maniption being at the Highest Realm Peak Stage power level, he granted his sunflowers sentience that allowed them the ability to possess intelligence and wisdom. Kind of simr to the nts in cultivation worlds or some cases, fantasy worlds.


    Since Allen was the one who raised and took care of his nts, it was a given that his nts had thought of him as their father or creator and with that being instilled in their minds, all of the nts that Allen would nt and grant sentience would have undying loyalty towards him.


    Only a Semi-Supreme Being at Perfection Realm Initial Stage that specialized in nt Maniption could ever hope to forcefully manipte Allen''s nts. But even then, they would have some difficulty considering Allen had made sure that he had created mental barriers within his nts that only a Perfection Realm Peak Stage could ever hope to break.


    The same went for how Allen had created mental barriers within Iris Aria since he had made sure that no beings in this world could ever hack her and make her turn against him. Only a Semi-Supreme Being at Perfection Realm Initial Stage in their attainments at Technology Maniption could ever hope to manipte Iris against him.


    Andst time Allen had checked, there wasn''t even a Perfection Realm Powerhouse within his world. Not only that, he had found out from his Administrator Privilege that the members of the chat group were immune from mind control due to the presence of the AMCG System that would block out any mental and soul attacks against members of the chat group.


    That was one of the main reasons why Allen wanted Iris to have a protagonist aura so she can be invited to the chat group and he wouldn''t have to be so worried about Iris being affected by mind control.


    The other main reason was for Allen to have someone to take care of him whilepleting the Main Task. After all, Iris was programmed by him to possess the qualities of a maid so he didn''t have to worry about his well being and he could focus onpleting the Main Task instead.


    After granting sentience to his sunflowers, he used his <Supreme Botanist> and <Supreme Biologist> to grant it the ability to store sunlight and use the stored sunlight as its means of attack.


    "Now that''s what you call a sunflower!"


    Allen admired the first set of sentience nts that he had ever created.


    Not only that, his sunflowers could defeat the demon lords in Axel''s world easily!

 Chapter 94

    <h2>94 Allen''s Sunflowers That Are Stronger Than Demon Lords </h2>


    The sunflowers that Allen had granted sentience weren''t different in appearance from the average sunflower. It doesn''t even have a mouth or face on it but it can remove itself from the ground and use its roots as its feet for mobility.


    Not only could it absorb the sunlight in its surroundings to perform an attack, but it could also use the sunlight to strengthen itself. Since it possessed sentience, it was to be expected that it was simr to the nts in cultivation worlds which could use spiritual qi to cultivate themselves and achieve human form.


    But instead of using spiritual qi to increase its cultivation base or power level, Allen''s sunflower would use sunlight to strengthen itself and increase its power level until it could achieve human form.


    Even the <Supreme Botanist> and <Supreme Gardener> had yet to cultivate a nt that could be stronger as long as it was given time. Even they couldn''t grant sentience to nts and at most, only semi-sentience or a nt with the intelligence of a ten-year-old.


    And in cultivation worlds, nts would be able to achieve human forms just by attaining the power level of a High Realm Initial Stage and the reason why Allen''s sunflowers hadn''t achieved a human form despite being at Highest Realm Peak Stage was due to some reasons.


    His sunflowers didn''t cultivate spiritual qi so even with a power level of Highest Realm Peak Stage, it couldn''t achieve a human form. Those sunflowers were uniquepared to the nts in the cultivation world since they didn''t cultivate from the start but were granted by Allen a Highest Realm Peak Stage power level from the start.


    That was why the sunflowers couldn''t attain a human form since they had yet to grow ustomed to their power level. But with the intelligence that Allen had granted them that wasparable to an eighteen-year-old, it wouldn''t be difficult for his sunflowers to attain a human form.


    As Allen admired the sunflowers on hiswn, he noticed that there was a new message from the chat group. Summoning his system screen, the AMCG system screen appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll take a break for now. I will just continue nting flowerster."


    After deciding that, Allen snapped his fingers as a sofa appeared behind him. He had used his <Supreme Creator> to create the sofa before and after creating it, he sat on it.


    Iris was d that Allen decided to rest since she didn''t want him to overwork himself. Noticing her expression, he couldn''t help but sigh at how adamant she was about making him rx.


    Allen didn''t think of Iris'' worries negatively as he knew that she was only worried about his well-being. He even found it cute considering that Iris rarely show expressions toward others and even to him since most of the time, Iris actedposed and stoic.


    Chuckling at her cute expression, Allen''s attention was shifted to the system screen in front of him.


    Opening the AMCG tform, he saw that Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, and Sword Forge From Chaos were currently online.


    Like most onlineizens on a chatting tform, Allen decided to lurk and read their chat before deciding to chat with them.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I have finally reached the High Realm Initial Stage! It''s all thanks to our Admin for letting me eat an Eater Of World meat that was cooked by him!]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: That fast?! I''m still at Mid Realm Initial Stage but I''mpensating for my low power level with skills and authority.]


    [Sword Forged From Chaos: I have be stronger from merging all of my fragment counterparts and my cultivation talent increased due to it. Not only that, my cultivation speed is faster than usual because of the enlightenment orb that I have received from the chat group. Before I was at Mid Realm Peak Stage but now, I am currently at High Realm Intermediate Stage.]


    Chaos was delighted from receiving the enlightenment orb from the chat group since it increased his cultivation speed by several folds. Not only that, but he had also gathered a lot of fragment counterparts of the Sword Of Chaos in the MA Universe so his cultivation speed and talent increased due to merging himself with his fragment counterparts.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Sigh, I''m still at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Oh shut up! You have like the power level of a Perfection Realm Peak Stage with all of your authorities if you use it. I know you are just low-key flexing on the power of your authorities. I don''t even have any authorities.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I also don''t have any authorities. But my multiple Daopensates for myck of authority.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I''m being serious here. Who cares about flexing when I am a failure. What kind of loser do you think I am if I can''t even save a world after 1000 regressions? I''m already at my 1001st regression and with the support from you guys, I might be able to save my world.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I''ll help you when I can. I don''t mind helping you but I''m still too weak now. After I achieve myplete form, I can easily help you save your world.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I will also lend you my support in helping you save your world. But I agree with Sword Forge From Chaos since I''m also quite weak.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Fine! I''ll also lend my support. I will feel like a b*tch if I''m the only chat group member not lending you my support. I am currently as strong as the demon lord in my world and with my leveling system, I will be able to be stronger in the future.]


    When Allen read Axel''s words about being as strong as a demon lord, he can''t help but flex the power of his sunflowers in the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): HighestRealmPeakStageSunflowers.JEFF]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: FUCK!]

 Chapter 95

    <h2>95 Axel Swears Twice </h2>


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: FUCK!]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: What''s the point of bing stronger and defeating the demon lords in my world when the Admin can just nt some sunflowers that have the Highest Realm Peak Stage power level. Even just one of those sunflowers can defeat all the demon lords in my world as if they were ants.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Now I know why the Admin easily defeated me when the two of us fought together. His sunflowers can even defeat me as if I''m an ant. I currently feel that it is my honor to even have the Admin himself fight against me and invite me personally to this chat group.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: You should indeed be honored and grateful that the Admin epted that he will personally invite you. All of us here had previously debated on who would meet you since we know that it''s a pain in the neck to deal with Chinese protagonists. Especially the Chinese young masters.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: John is right. All of us didn''t want to deal with a Chinese protagonist since the majority of them just had the personality that would piss all of us. Fortunately, you weren''t such a protagonist or else we would have resorted to unknown means when we invited you into this chat group.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, don''t get me started with Chinese young masters. I want to eliminate all of them since they are cancer to the current society. Their existence alone brings poor protagonists like me on the verge of exterminating all of them.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, it must be because of me not being 100 percent Chinese. Since one of my parents is an American. And to be honest, I regret living in China considering I have to encounter a lot of Chinese young masters and corrupt officials that were bribed by those young masters.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: But at the same time, I also don''t regret it. After all, if I didn''t live in China, I wouldn''t have met my girlfriend and I wouldn''t have be a member of the chat group I weren''t In China.]


    Allen couldn''t help butugh at the fact that Deus thought that being in China allowed him to be a member of the chat group. He knew that he needed to correct him or else he would think that the requirement of him being invited into the chat group was living in China.


    He should let Deus know that the members of the chat group weren''t racist. After all, they didn''t discriminate on who would be the members of the chat group. The chat group did.


    As Allen thought of that in his mind, he started typing on his system screen that was transformed into a hologram keyboard. After typing his message, he pressed the enter key on his hologram keyboard.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, you are mistaken. Even if you aren''t from China, we would have invited you into the chat group since the chat group system was the one that gave us the task to invite you to the chat group.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): The chat group might be filled with a bunch of weirdos such as a shota who is a lolicon with a soul fetish, a rationalist mathematician, a self-proimed genius goblin hero, a failure of a regressor, and an edgy chaotic sword.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Ouch!]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: That hits hard! I want to deny it but it''s true.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: Aren''t swords supposed to be edgy?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Sword Forge From Chaos, in a sense, yeah. But you know what I meant with edgy.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Continuing my previous statement¡­ The chat group might be filled with a bunch of weirdos but we aren''t racist here. We don''t discriminate if you are ck or white, short or tall, or any other discrimination. Even if you are an old man or someone with a disability, we wouldn''t mind as long as your personality isn''t shit.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): If your personality is shit, then that would be a problem. After all, this is a chat group and wemunicate here almost every day. So if you can''t even get along with other members then that will be a problem.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I agree with the Admin. I don''t like those who have shitty personalities and to those who have it, I have already killed them so that they wouldn''t bother me. Especially when you are living in an eastern cultivation fantasy world, you will encounter a lot of those with shitty personalities, especially those young masters.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I have also met a fair share of those with shitty personalities so I can rte with you guys. Fortunately, there has yet to be a member of the chat group that has such a personality.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, even if there was, I will use my Administrator Privilege to kick them, no, ban them out of the chat group.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I get what you all meant. I''m not someone with a shitty personality since I don''t want to be someone who I hate the most.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Good. At least I won''t need to use my Administrator Privilege to ban you from this chat group if you ever had that personality.]


    Allen truly thought so. After all, he had also met a lot of those with shitty personalities, especially those hypocrites. Especially his parents that had such shitty personalities that he couldn''t stomach their personalities.


    It was already a miracle that with Allen''s hatred towards his parents, he didn''t go full killer and killed them.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Are we all going to forget about the Admin''s sunflowers. Remember that the Admin has like 30 sunflowers and all of them are at Highest Realm Peak Stage.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: What''s the point in remembering them? Not like those sunflowers possess the intelligence that they couldmunicate and has wisdom.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): All of my sunflowers have genius-level intelligence and at the verge of reaching prodigy-level intelligence.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: FUCK!]

 Chapter 96

    <h2>96 Comparison Is A Harsh Mentor</h2>


    Reading Axel''s reply, Allen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "So this is what it felt like to be someone with all talents that have existed and will exist?"


    Allen pondered to himself as he thought about the benefits he had received from receiving his starter pack from the chat group.


    <Supreme Order> was a talent that allowed him to put all chaos into order. And since the chat group hadbeled the talents of other <Supremes> as chaos, then the <Supreme Order> talent allowed him to possess all talents that have existed and will exist so that he can put all the talents of other <Supremes> into order.


    An example would be the <Supreme Hacker> causing chaos in his world by hacking reality and changing some naturalws in his world. It would be difficult for a <Supreme> who didn''t have any ability that allowed them to affect reality to stop the <Supreme Hacker>.


    That was why the <Supreme Order> talent existed. It existed for that reason. Since it was all the <Supreme> talentsbined into one, it would be tantamount to having no weakness and drawbacks in his <Supreme> talents while possessing all the counters of every <Supreme> talent.


    If it was those trash protagonists who had received such talent, they couldinter on about everything being boring since there would be no one who could match his talents but Allen wasn''t much of a trash protagonist.


    For Allen, it was quite entertaining for him to have the talent that possessed all <Supreme> talents in existence. He wasn''t like those trash protagonists who wouldin about being overpowered.


    He found it entertaining that he could flex his <Supreme Order> talent to his fellow chat group members and even his ssmates and other <Supremes> in his world.


    Allen knew that he was arrogant but so what? He deserved to be one after he had endured all of the sufferings in his life of not being talented.


    He thought of his current situation as a higher being rewarding him for his sufferings. After all, even receiving the <Supreme Order> talent as his starter pack was already enough for him but he even received the Administrator Privilege.


    It was like he had umted all of the luck in all of his past lives and current life to win the lottery and be the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    If Allen didn''t receive the <Supreme Order> talent, he would be concerned about the fact of him using all his luck just to be the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    But since he had the <Supreme Luckster> or <Supreme Lucky Individual> and <Supreme Chosen One> talent in his <Supreme Order> talent, he wasn''t worried about using up all of his luck since those <Supreme> talents would allow him to replenish his luck.


    As Allen thought of that, he continued rxing on the sofa as he started reading the messages in the chat group.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: What''s the point of bing stronger when some bunch of sunflowers was not only stronger than me by a major realm and a few minor realms, but also the same level of intelligence as me?]


    Reading Axel''s question, Allen found it intriguing that Axel thought of himself as a genius when his level of intelligence wasparable to the prodigies in his world.


    ''Was Axel''s mindset of him thinking of himself as a genius instead of a prodigy due to his status as a protagonist? The protagonist''s aura must have altered his mindset to the point that he was oblivious of his true intelligence level. So instead of being a dense protagonist, he became a protagonist who underestimated his power.''


    Thinking of that, Allen just sighed and decided not to change Axel''s mindset and just let him be. Since it was the workings of his protagonist''s aura, then it wasn''t harmful to Axel since it might be future character development for him as a protagonist.


    And besides, Allen thought that it was better to underestimate oneself than to overestimate oneself.


    If Axel was overestimating himself, it would eventually harm him in the long run. After all, it would be a problem if Axel was too arrogant that he had overestimated his capabilities to the point that he had thought he could defeat all of the demon lords in his world with his current power level.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Just forget about it. Comparing yourself to others will only hurt you if you aren''t better than the person youpared yourself with.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Comparison is also a harsh mentor so as long as you don''t think of it negatively and use it as a motivation to be better than the person youpared yourself with, you will eventually surpass the person youpared yourself with. But it doesn''t mean the person youpared yourself with doesn''t improve alongside you so if you can''t surpass them, then it''s not their problem that they also improved.]


    Allen truly believed in what he had advised Axel since he was like that before he had received the <Supreme Order> talent.


    Constantly beingpared to his younger brother had pressured him before and he could tell from experience that it was the worst feeling ever.


    The feeling of being too inferior to those you havepared yourself with was unpleasant.


    What''s the worst feeling than that was not youparing yourself with others but othersparing yourself to others and remarking about your shorings to the person beingpared to you.


    That was why Allen advised Axel not topare himself to others since if Axel didn''t have a strong mentality, it would only hurt him.


    But we are talking about Axel here, the existence of a prodigy protagonist. If Axel couldn''t even ept harsh criticisms ofparing himself to others, then he wouldn''t deserve being called a genius.


    After all, every genius waspared to other geniuses so geniuses were already ustomed to the feeling of beingpared to others.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Thanks for the advice, Allen! I''ll take it to heart.]


    After the topic ofparing oneself to others was finished, the chat group members shifted to another topic.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Have any of you used the training room feature of the chat group?]

 Chapter 97

    <h2>97 John''s Interest To The <Supremes></h2>


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Have any of you used the training room feature of the chat group?]


    John Skier asked his fellow chat group members on the AMCG tform.


    He had already used the training room feature of the chat group so he was wondering if his fellow chat group members had also done the same.


    After all, the apocalypse had yet to start in John''s world so he didn''t have any ce to hone his skills. The chat group adding a training room feature was very useful to him since he could spend time in the training room as he trained his skill while there would only be little time that urred in his world.


    Since the training room feature had the time dilution feature, John could even improve his understanding of thew of time when he was inside the training room.


    Although John had abilities other than his Meta Time Maniption which were his Virus Maniption and Aura Maniption, he mainly specialized in his Meta Time Maniption and that was the reason why he focused on improving his Meta Time Maniption than his Virus Maniption and Aura Maniption.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: No. I haven''t used it yet since I was busy increasing my power realm by killing monsters to earn EXP and devouring their flesh to increase my stats. That''s the reason why my power level increased from Mid Realm Peak Stage to High Realm Initial Stage.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I also haven''t used the training room feature yet. From what I know, the training room feature was unlocked because you guys havepleted your task in inviting me to the chat group, right?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yes, you are correct, Deus. We had received a Major Task and that was to invite you to the chat group. After inviting you to the chat group, we would be able toplete the Major Task and receive the world travel feature. And since we had already unlocked the world travel feature from inviting Reality''s Bitch into the chat group, the AMCG System unlocked the feature after the world travel feature which was the training room feature.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, No, I also haven''t used the training room feature. Not that I needed to train my abilities in the first ce since I haveplete mastery over all my <Supreme> talents.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I am currently busy fortifying my house so I didn''t have the time to check out the training room feature.]


    When John read Allen''s message about him fortifying his house, he was weirded out since why did Allen need to fortify his house?


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: If you don''t mind me asking, why do you need to fortify your house? Unlike me, your world isn''t infested with zombies so your house doesn''t even need to be fortified when you can just deal with the threat yourself.]


    Deus also agreed with John after reading his message since he also didn''t know why Allen needed to fortify his house.


    From what he had noticed from his battle with Allen, Allen was too powerful that he didn''t even need to fortify his house since he could just deal with the threat himself. He also believed that Allen couldn''t be killed in his sleep by an assassin so there was no point in fortifying his house.


    As for Axel who was reading the messages in the AMCG tform, he had already deduced the reason why Allen had fortified his house. He now even knew why Allen had the Highest Realm Peak Stage sunflowers in Allen''s house.


    Axel was a genius for a reason and that was why he instantly knew the reason why Allen had fortified his house. Although, he was not sure whether his assumption was correct or not so he only waited for Allen to reply to John''s question.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I am currently staying in a house that was provided by the Supreme Academy. And since my house is near the houses of other <Supremes>, I needed to have some assurance that my lover can live safely here. If I was the only one staying in this house, I wouldn''t even bother in setting up defenses in my house.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since the weakest <Supreme> is at the High Realm Initial Stage, it was better to be safe than sorry.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: The fuck? How can there be a lot of students in your world that have simr power levels to the demon lords in my world? And from what you have said, the weakest is only at the High Realm Initial Stage so are there Highest Realm Powerhouses in your world aside from you?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Of course there are. And no one in my world has yet to attain even Half-Step Perfection Realm. But there are thousands of High Realm Powerhouses in my world and a hundred Highest Realm Powerhouses.]


    Reading Allen''s reply, Axel couldn''t help but feel how inferior he waspared to the <Supremes> in Allen''s world.


    Axel''s world was currently terrorized by demon lords that have the power level of High Realm while Allen''s world had thousands of students that had the power level of a demon lord yet Allen''s world wasn''t as chaotic as it was in his world.


    So from what Allen had said, Axel could only conclude that the power level of his world wasn''t that highpared to Allen''s world.


    Axel could only sigh at how weak he was but then again, it had not been a long time since he was reincarnated into a fantasy world. It had only been a week and he already has the power level that wasparable to the demon lords back in his world.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: From your words, I am already tempted to go to your world and persuade the <Supremes> in your world to help me in dealing with the zombie virus in my world. The <Supremes> who specialized in the medical field might be able to help me mass produce the cure for the zombie virus that I had already obtained.]

 Chapter 98

    <h2>98 Allen And Iris'' Fortified House</h2>


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Wait, you already have a cure for the zombie virus in your world?]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Of course I have. Although I admit that I am a failure for not being able to save my world even after a thousand regressions, my thousand regressions weren''t meaningless as I have obtained the cure for the zombie virus.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: If it wasn''t for the fact that the zombie virus kept on evolving, I would have already saved my world after a thousand regressions.]


    John could onlyment how unfortunate he was to live in a post-apocalyptic world with evolving viruses that possessed semi-sentience. If it was only the zombie viruses in the movies, he knew that he could have already saved his world in just ten regressions.


    He knew how difficult it was to mass-produce the cure that he had obtained and not to mention that the zombie viruses kept on evolving in his world so the cure in his inventory might be useless.


    But John had already taken that into ount when he had created the cure for the zombie viruses with the help of his teammates and some scientists and virologists.


    The cure in his inventory could even eliminate the viruses at the fifth phase of the apocalypse so wasn''t worried about the zombie viruses being able to resist the cure. And from what John had known, there were only five phases of the apocalypse in his world so he currently has the most advanced vine at his disposal.


    But since it was the most advanced vine that could even deal with the viruses at the fifth phase of the apocalypse, the process of creating it was too tedious so John thought it was best to let the <Supremes> in Allen''s world recreate the vine and improve it so that it can easily be mass-produced.


    As for asking Allen to personally create the mass-produced version of the virus, John didn''t ask for such a request since he knew he was indebted to the Admin of the chat group for even allowing him the opportunity to join a chat group that spanned across the whole Katake Multiverse.


    With that in his mind, John only asked Allen to allow him to go to his world so he can ask the <Supremes> in Allen''s world for assistance in recreating a mass-produced version of the vine that he currently kept in his inventory.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I don''t mind any of you visiting my world but do know that I have yet to make a name for myself in this world. So I don''t have much authority in this world but it doesn''t matter that much considering I can just use my power in this world to deal with those who offend me.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Just be warned that the <Supremes> in my world are mostly either arrogant or have entric personalities. Some of them might not agree with helping you recreate the vine you have for the zombie virus. And they might even ask you why you have a vine for a zombie virus that didn''t exist in my world.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Then I thank the Admin for allowing me to visit his world. As for dealing with the <Supremes>, I can deal with them myself as I have my means of persuading them to assist me in recreating the mass-produced version of the vine.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Alright. For any of you who wants to visit my world, just tell me so I can create fake identities for you in my world. @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, just send me a DM when you are ready in traveling to my world. After all, the world travel feature needs the approval of either the Admin, Moderator, or the resident protagonist of the world for the traveling chat group member to travel to that world.]


    Allen already had information about the world travel feature and the training room feature when it was unlocked by the chat group because of his Administrator Privilege. He even had information about those two features that weren''t known by the members of the chat group.


    Unlike the members of the chat group who had to pay 100 AMCG Points to be used as the fee for using the world travel feature, Allen didn''t need to pay anything since all of the features of the chat group were free for him to use due to his Administrator Privilege.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): If any of you no longer have any questions, I will now go offline. I still have to fortify my house considering that it''s almost nighttime.]


    After sending that message, Allen closed the AMCG tform as the system screens in front of him disappeared into thin air. He stood up from the sofa and stretched his body.


    "It''s time to get back to work. From my calctions, it''s already 4:12 in the afternoon. I should be able to fortify the house before 5:00 in the afternoon."


    Allen muttered to himself after using his <Supreme Mathematician> to calcte the current time via the angle of the sun and the length of the shadow at the tree that was cast by the sun.


    Iris didn''tin when Allen decided to go back to work since he had already rested and that was enough for her.


    With that in mind, Allen used his <Supreme Creator> to create a seed for an oak tree. After nting the oak tree seed beside his and Iris'' house, Allen used his <Supreme Gardener>, <Supreme Botanist>, <Supreme Farmer>, and <Supreme Biologist> to nurture the tree with a lot of nutrients until it grew thirty meters tall.


    He didn''t forget to grant the oak tree sentience and now the oak tree has the intelligence of an adult since he nned to make the oak tree supervise the sunflowers in his garden and any other sentient nts that he would nt on hiswn in the future.


    Like the sunflowers, the oak tree possessed the power level of the Highest Realm Peak Stage and it had the power to manipte and create wood and leaves.


    "That''s it for today! Iris, let''s head back to our home. We still need to sleep early for our second day of school tomorrow!"

 Chapter 99

    <h2>99 Second Day At Supreme Academy</h2>


    Waking up, Allen found himself on his bed with the rm clock on the desk beside his bed. Seeing that the rm clock was only a minute away from ringing, he snapped his fingers which turned off the rm clock.


    Allen was lucky enough to awaken at 7:59 AM, only a minute away from his rm clock ringing at 8:00 AM.


    He stood up from his bed and stretched his body. He didn''t even bother to take a bath as his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> made his body free from any odor and impurities.


    pping his hands, his pajamas instantly changed into his school uniform since he had used one of the skills of the <Supreme Fashionista> to change his pajamas into his school uniform.


    Allen then used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport outside the house and there he saw Iris who was currently holding a watering can as she watered the sunflowers that surrounded the house.


    Noticing Allen''s arrival, Iris ced the watering can on the ground which disappeared instantly as she shifted her attention toward Allen.


    "Good morning, Master Allen."


    Iris greeted him as she slightly lifted the skirt of her maid outfit while performing a curtsy. Allen nodded in return.


    "Iris, are you ready to go to school?"


    "Yes, Master Allen."


    Iris agreed to Allen''s question as she went towards the door of his house and locked it.


    "You do know you don''t have to lock the door, right? It''s not like anyone can even enter the fortified wall let alone the forcefield, magic barrier, and defense array."


    Allen asked Iris as he knew that she didn''t need to do that since he had gone overboard in creating multiple defenses to their house. But in his defense, it was for safety measures.


    "As what you always say, Master. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "I did say that but... Sigh. Let''s just go to school."


    Sighing in defeat, he forwarded his hand towards her as he invited her to hold his hand. Knowing his intentions, Iris held his right hand as he used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport the two of them into the Supreme Academy.


    ***


    A teenage boy and girl wearing the Supreme Academy''s school uniform appeared outside the school gate which caught the other students of the Supreme Academy that were passing through the school gate off guard.


    But since it was a fellow schoolmate of theirs, they didn''t bother with it since they knew that every <Supremes> had a unique ability regarding their <Supreme> title so they only thought of it as it was either the <Supreme Psychic>, <Supreme Traveler>, <Supreme Teleporter>, or any other <Supremes> that could perform teleportation.


    After teleporting outside the school gate, Allen and Iris passed through the school entrance and as they walked towards their ssroom, she couldn''t help but question him about one thing that she found out about his actions.


    "Master Allen, why didn''t you teleport to our ssroom instead of teleporting outside the school gate? It would have been a lot easier and it wouldn''t take our time in walking to our ssroom."


    "Iris, it has been my dream to be a student of the Supreme Academy. I won''t ruin my experience as a student here by missing the scenery of the Supreme Academy as we walk to our ssroom."


    Hearing his reply, she didn''t question him any further as she knew that it was his dream to be a <Supreme> and a student of the Supreme Academy.


    She knew that he had suffered a lot due to being average in this world but he was fortunate enough to be the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    From that alone, she knew that Allen was worthy of bing the <Supreme Lucky Individual> since receiving a system wasn''t as easy as it seemed especially when that system connected through other universes.


    As she thought of that, she noticed that Allen and her had already arrived at the ssroom. Opening the door that led to their ssroom, Allen noticed that his ssmates were all there and the only one who wasn''t present was their adviser.


    Allen and Iris went to their respective desks as they sat on their seat and waited for the <Supreme Adviser> to arrive.


    After waiting for several minutes, the time was currently at 8:29 AM and just after a minute passed, a man in his thirties wearing sses entered the ssroom. His slick back ck hair was quite noticeable since none of the students in the ssroom has such a hairstyle.


    Arriving at his desk that was ced in the middle front of the ss, he sat on his chair and his attention shifted toward his students for the whole school year.


    "I expected that at least one of you won''t attend the ss but it seems that your introductions yesterday allowed you to form connections with each other. Therefore, giving you all a reason to attend the ss."


    Contradicting what he had said, the <Supreme Adviser> from his tone seemed to have already expected that none of them will be absent in their ss.


    "Since none of you have been absent today, then it will make our task a lot easier. Your school task for today is to present your <Supreme> talent to the entire ss. But if you can''t present your <Supreme> talent, then just introduce what it is."


    "I know that the <Supreme Prince>, <Supreme Princess>, and <Supreme Heir>, can''t present their <Supreme> talents since their <Supreme> talents are based on charisma and leadership. As for the others, you all need to present your <Supreme> talents."


    After announcing that, their <Supreme Adviser> sat on his chair and heid back on it while cing both of his feet on his desk. Although it was quite unprofessional of him to do that, none of his students pointed that out since they preferred their adviser to not be the strict and overbearing dictator like most teachers were.


    It was easier for them tomunicate with their <Supreme Adviser> since he was quite easygoing.


    "Who will volunteer to be the first to present their <Supreme> talents first?"

 Chapter 100

    <h2>100 Introducing Their <Supreme> Abilities</h2>


    "I will."


    Haya Buza volunteered to present his <Supreme> abilities as the <Supreme Ninja> first to his ssmates.


    Their adviser nodded his head at Haya Buza, signaling him that he agreed for him to present his abilities first.


    Haya Buza walked around the ss but what was unique about the way he walked was that he didn''t make any noise when he stepped on the floor.


    "This technique is known as the Shadow Steps. And what I''m currently performing is only the first form. The second form allows me to attach my feet into the shadows."


    After informing his ssmates about his <<Shadow Steps>> skill, he demonstrated the second form of <<Shadow Steps>> by jumping towards the ceiling and stepping on the shadows on the ceiling.


    As if his feet were glued to the shadows, Buza didn''t fall off the ceiling as he stood on the ceiling upside down as if he was some sort of human bat or spider.


    Performing numerous hand signs in quick session, multiple clones of himself appeared beside him, standing on the ceiling.


    "This technique is known as Shadow Clone. It allows me to create clones of myself at the cost of my chakra. Not only that, each of my shadow clones contains half of my strength."


    After informing and demonstrating his <<Shadow Clone>> skill, all of the Haya Buza shadow clones standing on the ceiling bowed their head while cing their right hand on their chest.


    With a p of his hand, all of his shadow clones dissipated into smokes that Allen noticed as chakra in the form of gas.


    Like spiritual qi and mana, the chakra was also a form of energy and like those two, it was also invisible to those that couldn''t use it. But since Haya Buza came from a n filled with ninjas who cultivated their ninja techniques using chakra, it wasn''t difficult for Buza to use chakra.


    With his <Supreme Ninja>, Allen could not only use chakra but also perform the techniques that Buza had performed earlier and even ninja techniques that Buza didn''t know existed or ninja techniques that Buza didn''t know were possible to use.


    After Haya Buza''s performance, he sat back in his seat while maintaining his usual low presence as he blend into the ssroom.


    "Sigh. As much as I want to demonstrate my talent, I can''t because I can only use it when someone breaks thew in my presence."


    Lei, the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, only sighed as he really couldn''t show his <Supreme> talent unless there was someone who broke thew in his presence.


    "Since Lei can''t perform his <Supreme> talent, then who''s next?"


    Hawser Ligh, the <Supreme Adviser>, asked his students after hearing that Lei couldn''t perform his <Supreme> talent.


    Although they could let one of the <Supremes> volunteer to break thew within Lei''s presence to activate his <Supreme> talent, it was too much work and it was not like Lei wasn''t a genuine <Supreme> since his <Supreme> talent was witnessed by the staffs of the Supreme Academy before they allowed him to be a student at the Supreme Academy.


    "I''ll present my <Supreme> talent next."


    Hugh Aryu, the <Supreme Mechanic>, volunteered to present his <Supreme> talent next. He didn''t mind presenting his machines since it was his hobby to create them and letting his ssmates know about them only inspired him to create more.


    Although, even if his machines weren''t recognized and admired by the crowd, it doesn''t mean that Hugh would stop creating his machines since that would only further fuel his motivation to create better machines.


    "This is one of the machines I have created with the coboration of the <Supreme Inventor> and <Supreme Programmer>. This is known as a storage ring. It can store any objects except for living beings but it can store corpses. Also, it has a storage of 100 cubic meters and I''m still working on how to increase the storage size of the storage ring."


    Before exining that, Hugh showed the ring on his middle finger that was blue with ck-colored edges.


    "I''m next."


    After seeing that the <Supreme Mechanic> have finished presenting his storage ring, the <Supreme Journalist> decided to present her <Supreme> talent next.


    "My <Supreme> talent allows me to know any information about anyone as long as it was recorded whether their information is in the inte, some ripped out pages of a notebook, or even in old scrolls."


    Selena Page informed her ssmate about her <Supreme> talent as she took out her small journal from her pocket. After taking out her small journal, she flipped it open while shifting her attention toward her ssmate.


    "You can ask me anything and I''ll do my best to provide an answer to it."


    Selena told her ssmates which caused the interest of her ssmates to be piqued.


    "Do you know any information about the <Supreme Artist>? Among our ssmates, we know less about him. We even know more about the <Supreme Hidden Boss> than him which is quite ironic."


    The <Supreme Matchmaker> asked Selena as he pointed towards the white-haired teen who was currently and silently sketching some sort of fantasy beast on his sketchbook.


    Hearing that he was being mentioned, he stopped drawing on his sketchbook as even though he was focused on his drawing, he could multi-task as he was both listening to his ssmates while drawing on his sketchbook.


    After hearing Eros Lovve''s question, Selena flipped the pages of her journal as some words appeared on the nk pages of her journal which were the information about the <Supreme Artist>.


    "Yes, I have information about the <Supreme Artist>."


    "As he had said in his introduction before, his name is Arthur Pastell. At the age of six months, he was able to draw andscape art that changed thendscape of his surroundings. Such a feat caused the staff of the Supreme Academy to take notice of him and after he reached the age of 4, he was officially granted the title of <Supreme Artist> and none had yet managed to take the <Supreme Artist> title from him."

 Chapter 101

    <h2>101 Lord Zenchi''s Miracle And <Supreme Law Enforcer>''s Existential Crisis</h2>


    "Wow! I didn''t know Arthur was that good!"


    Hugh spoke in admiration towards Arthur who was currently continuing drawing on his sketch pad.


    Arthur was too focused on his art that he didn''t bother to talk to his ssmates. Although, he was currently multi-tasking as he was both drawings while listening to what his ssmates were talking about.


    And since Arthur was a <Supreme>, he had already grown ustomed to praises but he couldn''t help but feel happy that someone of the same caliber as him had praised him for his talent.


    It was a different feeling for him. After all, a nobody praising him and a fellow <Supreme> praising him were just too different. So with that in his mind, Arthur unconsciously let out a grin on his face which wasn''t left unnoticed by his ssmates.


    But since they didn''t want to disturb him, they only kept it to themselves.


    "I''m next!"


    Jade Green, the <Supreme Apostle>, volunteered to be the next to present her <Supreme> talent which caused some of her ssmates to wonder how she would present her <Supreme> talent.


    Not like she would pray and wait for something to happen, right? Right???


    Like what they had expected, Jade moved her hands to a praying hand sign as she sped both of her hands together. Closing her eyes, Jade silently prayed to the Lord God she believed in.


    After a minute worth of praying, Jade opened her eyes but nothing had happened.


    "What did you pray for?"


    Lei asked Jade since he was quite wary about Jade''s <Supreme> talent since it was too unscientific.


    How can praying to a god of some sort ever worked? Not like miracles happened after the prayer. Or that''s what they thought. They had clearly underestimated the <Supreme Apostle>.


    "I prayed to Lord Zenchi for it to a rain of french fries."


    "The fuck?"


    Hearing Jade''s reply, Lei couldn''t help but let out a curse word as he didn''t expect her to ask THE Lord for it to rain french fries.


    If she asked the Lord to rain, he wouldn''t be surprised but why french fries?


    It wasn''t only Lei as Jade''s ssmates looked at her judgmentally.


    "What? I love french fries."


    ''Well... to each their own?''


    That''s what her ssmates thought inside their minds as they waited for the miracle to happen.


    They all went towards the window to check if it was going to rain french fries and in just several minutes, they noticed that despite the sky being void of clouds, there were pieces of french fries falling off the sky.


    And before those pieces of french fries could fall to the ground, they stopped a meter before they fell on the ground as pieces of french fries levitated a meter above the ground.


    "As expected of the Lord! He is too considerate! I forgot to ask him about that but he didn''t!"


    Jade spoke in admiration towards her Lord. She didn''t expect Lord Zenchi to be too considerate to her and fulfill her selfish prayer.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Lord Katake Kage Zenchi was the greatest Supreme Being who ever lived! Not only did he bother to interfere with mortal affairs, but he was also considerate of his apostles and believers!


    "This is just too ludicrous! How is this even possible?"


    Lei spoke in disbelief as he noticed the weird phenomenon.


    "How is this possible!? This is clearly breaking thews of the world but why can''t my <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent prevent it from happening?!"


    After finding out that his <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent couldn''t stop the french fries rain, Lei was starting to doubt his life.


    "Did you really think that a mortal like you, can prevent the Lord''s Miracle?"


    Jade spoke in disdain and ridicule towards Lei. She didn''t expect that Lei was too much of a heretic that he dared to attempt in preventing the Lord''s Miracle!


    As for Lei, he didn''t hear of Jade''s ridicule as he was currently sitting in the corner of the ssroom, curled up into a ball and doubting his life.


    "Am I really the <Supreme Law Enforcer>?"


    Lei kept on asking himself as he currently has an existential crisis.


    "You are. But you are still a mortal. I advise you to stop acting like a baby and deal with what life is going to throw at you. Every event that you experience in your life ought to have a setback but that is what makes you stronger. If you can''t ept it, then be a god! You are already a <Supreme> so do you think bing a god is impossible?"


    Noticing that one of his students was currently having an existential crisis, Hawser Ligh, the <Supreme Adviser>, didn''t remain silent as he walked towards Lei and advised him about his life.


    After hearing the <Supreme Adviser>''s advice and word of encouragement, Lei snapped out of his existential crisis as he now had a new goal in his life!


    His new goal was to be a god!


    If Jade had heard of this, she would only be shaking her head and saying that Lei was ''beyond saving''. But she didn''t as she was too focused on the french fries rain while she unconsciously let out a drool on her mouth.


    As for Allen, he couldn''t help but feel that his school life was going to be an entertaining and interesting one.


    After all, it''s not every day you can witness your ssmate having an existential crisis and having a newfound determination of bing a god.


    "Teacher, if you excuse me, I have to go outside the school!"


    Without waiting for Hawser''s reply, Jade stormed out of the ssroom after parting those words. She was too excited to eat those french fries that were graced by Lord Zenchi himself!


    Seeing Jade storming out of the ssroom, Hawser couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    ''Kids these days are too energetic.''


    Hawser thought to himself while looking at Jade''s departing silhouette.


    "What about the rest of you? Do you want to go out? The introduction can continueter."


    Hearing their adviser permitting them to go out, all of them went out of the ssroom including Allen and Iris.


    The two of them only followed to join in the fun.

 Chapter 102

    <h2>102 Taste Of The Lord''s French Fries</h2>


    Allen, Iris, and their ssmates went outside their ssroom as they all headed toward the school field.


    When they arrived at the school field, they noticed countless pieces of french fries that were littered a meter above the ground.


    Not only that, it seemed that the french fries rain had caught the attention of the <Supremes> within the Supreme Academy so there were several of their schoolmates that had arrived at the school field.


    Of course, their schoolmates were several hundred meters away from them considering how huge the area of the school field was. To be exact, it was like 10 football fieldsbined to create the Supreme Academy''s school field.


    Minding their own business, Allen, Iris, and his ssmates went towards the pile of french fries that were levitating a meter above the ground.


    "How do we split all of this up?"


    Carrion, the <Supreme Strategest> and <Supreme General>, asked his ssmates.


    "What do you mean split all of this up? Can you even count all of it? Just take all you want. Lord Zenchi had already permitted me to share all of it with you."


    Jade remarked at Carrion''s question.


    "Wait, what did your Lord say about your request of making it rain with french fries?"


    Asty, the <Supreme irvoyant>, couldn''t help but ask that to Jade. Even with his <<Foresight>> skill, he still couldn''t foresee a future where he had received the answer to his question when he had asked Jade.


    Whenever he did use his <<Foresight>> skill, all he could see were hazy dark smoke as if the future regarding Jade was concealed by a higher being.


    That was why Asty Yttri could only wait for Jade to answer his question.


    "Lord Zenchi said: My beloved apostle wants french fries? Then I will make it rain with french fries at your academy. Do you also want coke to go with your french fries? Or do you want juice instead? Just tell me if you want any more food. It''s boring here so having someone to talk to is quite refreshing."


    Jade repeated what her Lord replied to her when she asked him for french fries.


    "So you didn''t ask for it to rain with french fries?"


    Aimee asked Jade which prompted a reply from Jade.


    "Of course, not. I only asked Lord Zenchi for french fries but it was all his doings in making it rain with french fries. He had also told me that the french fries that were left over at our school will disappear in an hour."


    After that, her ssmates didn''t have any questions about her as they all went their separate ways, eating the french fries that were levitating a meter above the ground.


    ''I wonder what is the taste of french fries that were created by the Creator Of The Chat Group?''


    Allen thought to himself as he used his <Supreme Psychic> to gather all of the french fries that were a kilometer away from his current location towards him. He didn''t take all of the french fries near him since his ssmates were eating those so he took the pieces of french fries that weren''t near his ssmates.


    Seeing that Allen took care in gathering the french fries, Iris just stayed beside him since she knew that he would give her some of it.


    After Allen had gathered an enormous amount of french fries that could cover a whole football field, he formed it into a pile in front of him which caught the attention of his ssmates.


    "I didn''t know telekinesis can be used that way. Now I have to pick the french fries like a peasant. Sigh, I wish I had those supernatural abilities."


    Derick, the <Supreme Heir>,mented at the fact that he didn''t have those supernatural abilities unlike most of the <Supremes>. He wasn''t jealous of Allen and it was because the two of them were on good terms.


    Almost all of the male students in Allen''s ss were on good terms with him and only a few were on neutral terms while none were on bad terms with him. Allen was very charismatic due to his <Supreme Leader>, <Supreme Emperor>, and other <Supreme> talents of his that improved his charisma.


    That was why it was easier for him to befriend his ssmates. It was also because of Allen''s disy of multiple <Supreme> talents that his ssmates respected him and unconsciously thought of him as the alpha in their ss.


    So it was unlikely for his ssmates to find fault with him and it even applied to the arrogant <Supreme Heir>.


    After gathering a football worth of french fries that was ten percent of the entire french fries within the school field, Allen forwarded his hand towards the pile of french fries that was levitating in front of him and took a piece of french fries from the pile.


    "Iris, you can take how much you want."


    But before eating the french fries, he didn''t forget about permitting Iris to take the french fries from his pile since he knew that she wouldn''t take any without his permission.


    After receiving permission from Allen, Iris started eating the french fries, and seeing her satisfied expression, prompted Allen to start eating the piece of french fries that he had taken from his pile before.


    cing the piece of french fries inside his mouth, Allen took a bite and munched the french fries while tasting it thoroughly using his <Supreme Taster>, <Supreme Gourmet>, and <Supreme Food Critique> to possibly recreate it.


    When Allen tasted the french fries, he noticed that they tasted average. He expected it to taste heavenly or something but it was just average. Or so he thought.


    As he kept on munching the french fries, the taste of fried potato kept on lingering on his mouth and the taste kept on bing prominent at every bite he took. He also tasted that it was quite salty but it blended well with the fried potato taste.


    Each taste he discovered from eating the french fries was equally distributed to keep harmony between the nd potato taste and salty taste.


    It took him only a minute to discern the ingredients that were needed and the process to cook the french fries but it only give him a dilemma.


    "Where the heck do I find a divine potato and salt from the celestial ocean?"


    Allen muttered to himself as he didn''t know where to find such ingredients.

 Chapter 103

    <h2>103 Equally Dividing The French Fries To His ssmates</h2>


    Although Allen had already expected it since it was french fries that were created by a Supreme Being, it was still shocking for him to know that such heavenly french fries could only be created using those foreign ingredients.


    But from what Allen had tasted from the french fries, it wasn''t difficult for him to cultivate divine potatoes using his <Supreme Farmer> but it was quite difficult for him to create salt from the celestial ocean.


    It was not impossible since if he was given time to taste more of that salt, he could recreate it using his <Supreme Creator> or at least something that isn''t inferior to it. The only problem was that it will take quite a considerable amount of time.


    And from his current amount of french fries in his pile, it was enough to eat all of it and find out about theponents of the celestial ocean salt.


    But by doing so, he would run out of french fries so with that in mind, Allen used his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Thief> to use telekinesis to steal all of the french fries within the Supreme Academy.


    After snapping his fingers, all of the french fries except for the french fries near his ssmates gathered above the Supreme Academy as it formed into a sphere of french fries.


    Allen''s actions caught the attention of all the students of the Supreme Academy since most of them were currently eating the french fries and seeing that the french fries near them floated away from them, it was impossible that it didn''t alert them.


    Allen''s ssmates noticed that he was the cause of such actions but seeing that he didn''t take the french fries within their vicinity, they didn''t care and just continued eating the french fries near them.


    When all of the french fries within the Supreme Academy gathered into a sphere above the Supreme Academy, Allen immediately used his inventory feature to store all of them within his system inventory.


    Of course, such actions of Allen caused an uproar within the Supreme Academy since the students were mostlyining about the loss of such heavenly french fries.


    But Allen simply didn''t care about theirints since if he were to choose, he would rather care about his ssmates than his schoolmates.


    It didn''t take a while for the students within the school field to notice that Allen and his ssmates had french fries in their surroundings and since they were all <Supremes>, their intelligence had already transcended humanity so they immediately knew that the disappearance of the french fries was doings of Allen''s group.


    Noticing the looks that her schoolmates were giving and noticing their intentions, Aimee cast illusion and hypnosis magic to trick the minds of her schoolmates that they didn''t find out about the french fries within her ssmates'' surroundings.


    After she cast the illusion and hypnosis magic, she could only heave a sigh of relief since she wasn''t that confident in dealing with a lot of <Supremes> considering the <Supreme Swordsman> and <Supreme Martial Artist> were included in the opposing group.


    "Nishhe mmmlly do mhmmne." (Nicely done)


    Erosplimented Aimee while still munching on the french fries that were inside his mouth.


    "We better gather all of the french fries here and continue eating them in ss. Since I''m not that confident that my hypnosis and illusion magic willst that long when used towards <Supremes>."


    Aimee suggested to her ssmates and she received a nod from them.


    "Allen, can you use your telekinesis to gather all of the french fries here?"


    "Okay. I have nothing to do anyways."


    Aimee asked Allen and he didn''t disagree since as what he had said, he had nothing to do.


    He had already gathered an astronomical amount of french fries into his system inventory and none of his ssmatesmented on that so the least he could do was to help them gather all of the french fries.


    Although Aimee could use levitation magic to lift and gather all of the french fries within their surroundings, she had already expected that her mana might affect the taste of the french fries.


    After all, she had already done that before and she found out that doing so will make the taste of the french fries into regr french fries that you will get from buying in a fast-food restaurant.


    So with that in mind, she didn''t mind asking Allen about it since she wasn''t as prideful as her other ssmates.


    Having a fiancee that has a yboy personality had already caused her pride to crumble into pieces. So her pride was almost nonexistent. Although she wouldn''t admit it, she did love Eros despite his shorings and ws.


    Even <Supremes> have their ws and shorings since, in the end, they weren''t gods but only humans. But unlike average humans, they were humans who had transcended the limits of their humanity.


    After agreeing with Aimee, Allen used his telekinesis to gather all of the french fries within their surroundings. With his <Supreme Creator> and <Supreme Programmer>, he created multiple cartoon containers for the french fries and programmed them that the french fries ced within those containers wouldn''t lose their freshness.


    And with his <Supreme Mathematician>, he equally divided all of the french fries and ced them within the cartoon containers that he had created before.


    Allen had created only 14 containers since Iris and he already have their share of french fries that were stored within his system inventory.


    He had also programmed the containers to contain more than what they could contain with its current size. So if for example the containers only had a volume of 1 cubic meter, it could now contain 10 cubic meters.


    After equally dividing all of the french fries into 14 containers, Allen used his telekinesis to pass each of the containers to each of his ssmates.


    After receiving it, they thanked him and since they were done gathering all of the french fries, they headed back to their ssroom while often eating the french fries that were stored within the container that Allen had created.


    "Took you long enough to return."


    Hawsermented to his students after noticing theirte return.

 Chapter 104

    <h2>104 A Matchmaker''s <<Minor Fate Maniption>></h2>


    "Took you long enough to return."


    Hawsermented to his students after noticing theirte return.


    "I apologize. The Lord''s french fries were just too tasty. If it wasn''t for Allen creating containers for us, we would have stayed longer outside."


    Jade apologized to her adviser while asionally eating french fries. And it was quite unusual that she could talk normally while eating food at the same time. She must have trained herself on eating while talking.


    "Apology epted. And besides, you guys don''t need to attend your ss. I''m already d that all of you didn''t skip sses. Since I have heard from my colleagues that their ss was almost empty due to most of their students skipping sses."


    Hawser epted Jade''s apology while telling his students how grateful he was that they even decided to attend sses.


    "So have you already decided on who will present their <Supreme> talent next?"


    Hawser asked his students.


    "We haven''t. But I have decided that I will go next."


    Eros answered his adviser''s question.


    "But for me to present another ability of my <Supreme Matchmaker> aside from <<Red Strings Of Fate>>, I need Buza''s help."


    After saying that, Eros shifted his attention towards Buza while Buza himself didn''t know what Eros wanted him to do.


    "What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it and it doesn''t go against my morals and ninja code, I will lend you my assistance."


    Buza seriously spoke towards Eros.


    "You don''t have to be too serious about it. I only need you to throw ten shurikens towards me with the best aim you got."


    Eros yfully replied to Buza and his tone of speaking was contrary to what he said.


    "Are you sure? If you die, it''s not my problem. You do know that shooting shurikens at a human''s vital organs will make them die, right?"


    "I already know about that and I''m sure I will be fine. Worstes to worst, my fiancee can just revive me using her magic."


    Eros replied to Buza since he already knew that he would be fine. After all, he wouldn''t have asked Buza about it if he was certain that he would die. And he already had an assurance that he would still be alive since Aimee had resurrection magic in her arsenal of magic spells.


    "Since you are so certain that you will be alive after this, then I have nothing more to say."


    After parting those words that were loud enough for all of Eros'' ssmates to hear about it, Buza took out a couple of shurikens in the small bag that he ced on his waist that contained numerous shurikens.


    After taking out exactly ten shurikens in his shuriken bag, Buza ced five shurikens in each of his two hands. Performing a throwing stance, Buza released and threw all of the ten shurikens towards Eros.


    Eros only reacted to that by standing still as he waited for the shurikens to hit him. Aimee didn''t seem to be worried about his well-being so she must have already known about his ability.


    As for Allen, he had already known what ability Eros was talking about since he also had that ability but much stronger and better than Eros'' ability. After all, his <Supreme Order> enhanced the effects of all of his talents that werebined to create the <Supreme Order> talent.


    With that in mind, Allen only spectated at what was currently happening in the ssroom with Iris beside him.


    And with Iris'' <Supreme IA>, she had also known about what happened towards the surroundings of Eros so she knew that he would be fine even with ten shurikens heading towards Eros.


    And as what they had expected, there was something that did happen when the shurikens reached near Eros.


    Before the shurikens could even reach a centimeter, the direction of the shurikens instantly went the other way, narrowly missing Eros. It happened to all ten of the shurikens that it made Buza doubt whether he was the best ninja in his entire n.


    After all, he was the best ninja in the Haya n so he dared say that he has near 100% uracy in his shuriken throwing skills. Witnessing how Eros didn''t move from his position and his shurikens moving away from Eros made him doubt his skills as the <Supreme Ninja>.


    But with his indomitable will that was unwavering due to the many hardships that he had endured to be the greatest ninja within his n and even the whole world, he didn''t experience an existential crisis, unlike Lei.


    "How?"


    But, even with Buza''s experience as a ninja, he had yet to meet someone who had managed to dodge all of his shurikens when that someone didn''t even dodge. Even those who had dodged his shuriken throws at least had one of his shurikensnding on them.


    But in Eros'' case, even one shuriken didn''tnd on him as if the shurikens avoided him on purpose.


    "It''s because you aren''t fated to hit me with your shurikens. The moment you had thrown your shurikens at me, it was my fate to not have a single shuriken of yoursnd on my body."


    Eros vaguely replied to Buza''s question but with Buza and his ssmates'' intelligence as a <Supreme>, they somehow got the gist of what Eros meant despite his vague words.


    "So I am not fated to hit you with my shurikens¡­ I see¡­"


    As if receiving enlightenment, Buza went silent as he digested the knowledge he had received from what Eros had replied to him.


    "From what all of you have guessed, my other ability as the <Supreme Matchmaker> is known as <<Minor Fate Maniption>>. As long as it isn''t too grand of a change, I can manipte fate so that it will be advantageous for me."


    "It''s because of this skill that was used alongside <<Red Strings Of Fate>> that I was able to attach my red strings of fate to Aimee. If it wasn''t for this skill, it would be nigh impossible for me to achieve that considering how powerful Aimee is."


    Eros further exined his <<Minor Fate Maniption>> skill to his ssmates.

 Chapter 105

    <h2>105 <Supreme Knight>''s Disy Of Power</h2>


    *p* *p*


    The sound of apuse resounded in the ssroom as Eros and his ssmates located the source and it was none other than their adviser.


    Hawser apuded for witnessing such a disy of talent from his student. He was quite fortunate that he had such a talented bunchpared to his colleagues. And because of that, he will have a raise if his students did better than their schoolmates.


    So his students doing a good performancepared to their schoolmates was what Hawser wanted since it also benefited him.


    "What a remarkable presentation of talent! Keep up the good work and all of you will be able to defend your <Supreme> titles from challengers."


    Hawser greeted his students with positive praise as he truly meant what he had said.


    He knew thatpared to the <Supremes> within the sses of his colleagues, his <Supreme> students were doing much better than them.


    "I''m next."


    Aimee volunteered to present her <Supreme> talent next. Her ssmates didn''t have any problems letting her present her talent next so they agreed with her.


    "But for me to present one of my higher tier magic spells, I need all of us to head to the school field.


    Aimee said and since none of them had anything to do, they agreed to go to the school field with her.


    But before all of them could head to the door, Aimee stopped them as she suggested using her teleportation magic instead.


    "Wait, I can use my teleportation magic instead of us walking towards the school field. It will be faster that way."


    After suggesting that, Aimee used her teleportation magic as a magic circle appeared below the feet of her ssmates including herself and her adviser.


    The magic circle then enveloped all of them in bright white light as they disappeared into thin air.


    ***


    Aimee, her ssmates, and her adviser arrived at the school field.


    "I don''t need to use chants since I am unlike those weak mages. If you all are ready, I can now cast my magic spell."


    "You can now start. None of us here have anything to do other than waiting for your performance."


    Hawser permitted Aimee to start casting her magic spell.


    So after receiving permission, Aimee waved her hand and a magic staff with a long golden handle that was inscribed with indecipherable blue-colored runes and a spherical emerald mana orb at the tip of the staff appeared in front of Aimee.


    Grabbing her magic staff, she waved it and directed it in front of her.


    After doing that, a miniature earth mountain erupted from the ground and took half of the area within the school field.


    Since they were the only ones who were in the school field, they didn''t cause any disturbance aside from their schoolmates noticing the mountain that appeared on the school field.


    The miniature mountain was too conspicuous so it was inevitable that their schoolmates found out about it.


    "This is one of my higher tier magic spells, <<Earth Mountain>>. Although the name of the magic spell isn''t that impressive, its effects are."


    "I can see that."


    Hawsermented as he observed the magnificent mountain that erupted from the school field.


    It was not only him as the rest of the ss admired the scenery of a mountain that had erupted from the school field.


    "I''m next."


    Hildegard, the <Supreme Knight>, volunteered next to present her <Supreme> talent.


    "Can I use the mountain for my presentation?"


    "No problem. I have nned to remove it after my presentation but I''ll remove it after you finish your presentation.


    Hildegard asked Aimee and seeing no problem in letting her use it, Aimee allowed her to use the mountain for her presentation.


    After receiving permission from Aimee, Hildegard walked towards the mountain as she left the <Supreme Princess>''s side.


    Normally, she wouldn''t do such a thing since it was important for her to take care of Sophie''s well-being and life since it''s her job and obligation as the <Supreme Knight>.


    But Hildegard had already examined her surroundings and found out that there wasn''t any threat. And her instincts as a knight allowed her to find out if her ssmates were to be trusted and seeing that they were, she wasn''t that worried about Sophie''s safety.


    Also, she was on good terms with Iris so she knew that Iris would help Sophie if Sophie was ever in danger while she wasn''t there to help Sophie.


    So with that in her mind, Hildegard wasn''t that worried about Sophie so she focused on the mountain in front of her.


    Taking out the longsword from the scabbard on her waist, she unsheathed her longsword as she took hold of it using both of her hands and forwarded it in front of her and held it below her stomach.


    After doing that, she raised her longsword at the side of her head while the tip of the sword was facing towards the mountain. Letting out a breath, she calmed herself and increased her focus.


    Closing her eyes, she analyzed how she would perform her attack on the mountain and after her analysis, she opened her eyes as her focus was at its peak.


    "Imperial Swordsmanship- Grand de Consecutive Thrusts!"


    Letting out the name of her swordsmanship and technique, she thrust her longsword toward the mountain numerous times as if she was using a spear while a white aura enveloped her longsword.


    Those white aura was another type of energy and was quite simr to mana and qi was known as battle aura.


    Hildegard had used her battle aura to enhance her attack and to increase the range of her attacks so that they could spread throughout the entire mountain.


    After using the battle aura, the battle aura andpressed air that was released from Hildegard''s sword thrusts went towards the miniature mountain as it assaulted the miniature mountain.


    The miniature mountain was cut into numerous pieces as the debris fell around the school field while thepressed air and battle aura decimated most parts of the miniature mountain.


    After seeing Hildegard''s power, her ssmates except for Sophie, Allen, and Iris couldn''t help but gulp in shock at her disy of power.

 Chapter 106

    <h2>106 In The Realm Of Chess</h2>


    After showing her power to her ssmates, Hildegard went back to her princess'' side as she stood beside her to guard her like a true knight.


    "So the only ones who haven''t shown their <Supreme> talents yet are the <Supreme irvoyant>, <Supreme General> or <Supreme Strategist>, <Supreme Artist>, and the <Supreme Hidden Boss>."


    "Have the three of you already agreed upon who will present their ability first?"


    Hawser asked the four of them after checking that only the four of them haven''t shown their ability yet. Except for the <Supreme Heir>, <Supreme Prince>, and <Supreme Princess> who couldn''t demonstrate their <Supreme> talents.


    "I can''t show my <Supreme Strategist> talent without someone who I can go against in strategy games."


    Carrion Stu said to his adviser as he really can''t demonstrate his <Supreme Strategy> talent without going against someone in strategy games or anything that was rted to strategies.


    "Allen, you are the <Supreme Hidden Boss>, right?"


    Carrion asked Allen and hearing that his name was mentioned, Allen decided to hear out was Carrion was going to say as he nodded at his question.


    "Can you y a strategy board game known as chess? If you are the <Supreme Hidden Boss>, you should have heard of such a strategy game since it is quite popr."


    Carrion asked Allen again as it was clear that Carrion wanted to have a match against Allen in a game of chess. Since chess was a strategy-based board game, then it was the best game for Carrion to show his <Supreme Strategist> talent.


    And from what Carrion has observed from Allen''s <Supreme Hidden Boss> talent, he should have more <Supreme> talents than even him who has two so he should be at least a decent yer in chess.


    Carrion estimates that even if Allen didn''t know about chess, he should have quite the high intelligence so his ELO rating should be 1800 even if it''s his first time ying chess.


    But we are talking about Allen here. Not only did he have a <Supreme Strategist> and <Supreme Analyst> talents that were undeniably enough to demolish Carrion in chess, but he also have the <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> talent.


    So with that in mind, Allen didn''t see any reason to decline Carrion''s challenge for a chess match as he was also interested in ying chess against the <Supreme Strategist>.


    "Why not? I have only yed chess in my leisure time so I might not be as good as you at chess. But I dare say I can still defeat you even if I only y chess for fun."


    Allen epted Carrion''s challenge while taunting him at the same time.


    "Ho? I''m getting hyped. You better be as good as you have said you are or else I will be disappointed."


    Carrion never backed down from a challenge and hearing that Allen dared say that he was better than him in chess, his fighting spirit as the <Supreme General> was ignited!


    Carrion was the youngest Lieutenant General in all of history and he was only a few years away from being promoted to a four-star General. So in warfare and tactics, he was second to none!


    And since chess was based on the simtion of war itself, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Carrion was one of the best at it. Of course, if Allen wasn''t the <Supreme Order>, then Carrion might be able to be the best chess yer in history.


    "The two of you are having a chess match? Then great. I can demonstrate my <Supreme irvoyant> talent by telling those who want to know about the oue of the chess match. I won''t spoil those who don''t want to know about the oue and I know Carrion and Allen wouldn''t want to know about it."


    Asty Yttri, the <Supreme irvoyant>, thought of showcasing his <Supreme irvoyant> title by telling them the oue of the chess match between the <Supreme Strategist> and <Supreme Hidden Boss>.


    "Okay, you can tell me about it, Asty. And for those who want to know the oue of the chess match, just ask Asty since he won''t tell it to those who don''t want any spoilers."


    Hawser agreed to Asty''s way of showing his <Supreme irvoyant> title. And after agreeing to it, Asty went to his adviser and whispered in his ear about the future he had seen in his future visions about the chess match between the <Supreme Strategist> and <Supreme Hidden Boss>.


    "Hmm... I see. As expected of Chess Grandmasters. So their first game ended in that oue."


    Hawsermented after knowing about the oue of the first chess match between the <Supreme Strategist> and <Supreme Hidden Boss>.


    Of course, only a few of the <Supremes> asked for spoilers such as the <Supreme Mechanic> and <Supreme Law Enforcer> since they weren''t that interested in chess since they thought of it as a boring game.


    But the <Supreme Heir>, <Supreme Prince>, and even the <Supreme Princess> didn''t ask for any spoilers since they were quite interested in the oue of the chess match since the three of them were leader types. And since chess was all about the leadership of a king leading his army to war, it was the type of game that they often y with other people to show their prowess in their leadership skills.


    "What about you, Arthur? You also haven''t shown your <Supreme> talent at the level of a <Supreme>. Since although your ssmates have already seen your drawings, it isn''t at the level of a <Supreme> and most, a prodigy. Well, it was understandable since you were only drawing casually and wasn''t using your <Supreme> ability."


    Hawser asked Arthur Pastell, the <Supreme Artist>, who had yet to demonstrate his <Supreme> talent.


    Hearing that his name was being called, he stopped drawing on his sketchpad as he shifted his attention toward his adviser.


    "All of you want to experience the chess match between the <Supreme Strategist> and <Supreme Hidden Boss> in a better environment, right? Then what if it''s held at the realm of chess?"


    After saying those words, Arthur took out a paper in his pockets that contained a vivid drawing of a chess realm with the background being literally a chess theme.


    Snapping his fingers, all of them were transported into the drawing.

 Chapter 107

    <h2>107 Livestream A Chess Match</h2>


    Arthur took out a paper in his pockets that contained a vivid drawing of a chess realm with the background being literally a chess theme.


    Snapping his fingers, all of them were transported into the drawing.


    ***


    "Wee to the realm of chess!"


    Contrary to his usually quiet demeanor, Arthur was quite lively after being inside his drawing.


    As Arthur has said they were literally in a chess realm. If there ever was a realm of chess, then it''s the world of art that Arthur had created.


    The floor was made out of unknown material but its design was that of a chessboard with ck and white checkered tiles.


    The sky was that of a hue of sky blue and patches of white mists like clouds. As if they were up above the sky and the chessboard-like floor was a tform floating in the sky.


    There were also noticeable huge chess pieces that were floating in the background of the sky as they looked lustrous and looked like it was made from ss.


    There were exactly 32 chess pieces up in the sky. Sixteen white chess pieces and sixteen ck pieces.


    One could say that chess was a racist game since it consists of a battle between white and ck armies. Not only that, the white army always move first which was racism at its finest.


    At the center of the chess board-like tform, two royal chairs were ced and were undeniably a throne fit for a king.


    Between those two thrones that had white and ck color schematics respectively, a small table with a chessboard on top of it was ced neatly.


    All 32 chess pieces were ced on the right square as if it was ready to be yed.


    Immediately noticing the two thrones and chessboard, Carrion shifted his attention to Allen.


    "Do you want to take the ck piece or the white one?"


    "I''ll choose white."


    Allen answered Carrion''s question as he chose the white piece.


    Since the two of them already decided which pieces to y with, Allen took a seat on the white throne while Carrion sat on the ck throne.


    "Are you sure you want me to y with the white pieces? I will be one step ahead of you in development? Not only that, I can choose which opening to y and you will have no choice but to use the counter against it."


    Allen asked Carrion whether Carrion was certain that he wanted him to y with the white pieces.


    "I''m certain. I have high confidence towards my <Supreme Strategist> talent that even though I believe you aren''t that worst in chess, I can still defeat you using the ck pieces."


    "Suit yourself. If you want to make things difficult for yourself, then you are free to do so. Don''tinter that I didn''t warn you."


    "I won''t."


    After their short conversation with each other, they started ying chess with each other.


    In chess, the white pieces always move first. So Allen will be the one who will make the first move.


    But before the game started, Allen did what he should do.


    "Carrion, can you wait until my preparations are done? I need some time to get in the ''zone''. If you want me to y at my peak state, that is."


    "I have all the time in the world. And I prefer ying against you in your peak state, so I will wait for your preparations."


    Carrion agreed to Allen''s request.


    Of course, what Allen meant was not preparing chess moves against Carrion since he already had done that with his <Supreme Chess Grandmaster>, <Supreme Analyst>, and <Supreme Strategist> talent.


    [Supreme Order (Admin) have started a live stream!]


    Yes, what Allen meant by preparation was to start a Livestream so that all of his chat group members will see how intelligent a <Supreme> was.


    And what better way to showcase one''s intelligence than the strategy games for intellectuals aka chess?


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Allen has started a live stream? That''s new. Wasn''t the only one who ever started a live stream in our chat group Axel?]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Yeah, I have been the first to start the live stream and the second is Allen who started a live stream just now.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: This is my first time witnessing a live stream so I have high hopes for this. Well, the Admin himself is the one live streaming so it should be filled with good content.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I have nothing to do so I might as well watch the live stream. The world of Venus is still peaceful despite the invasions so I can have some time to waste.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I also have nothing to do other than spending time in my empire or just traveling around the multiverse. So I can watch the live stream of my sworn brother.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I''m busy merging my fragment counterparts with myself so sadly, I cannot watch the live stream.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: School has just ended so I can watch the live stream. Even if it didn''t, I can still skip ss just to watch the Admin''s live stream.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish: So aside from Chaos who can''t watch the live stream due to cultivation, all six of us are present in the live stream, right?]


    [I Love Mathematics: Yeah.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Are any of you paying attention to the live stream? How can this world be modern? I thought my world was the same as the Admin but without the zombie virus?]


    Reading John''s message, they all opened the live stream to watch Allen''s live stream and they were also shocked to see what was in the live stream. They didn''t expect that Allen''s live stream would be this unique and full of content.


    They saw Allen and a ck-haired teen wearing ck-rimmed sses sitting at opposite sides. The two of them sat on a white and ck throne respectively. Between the two of them, was a chessboard.


    What was more unusual was that the background was that of a sky filled with floating gargantuan chess pieces and the floor was that of a chessboard.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: So this is a live stream from an Admin? I admit that my live stream wasn''t as grand as this!]

 Chapter 108

    <h2>108 Preparations Are Complete</h2>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Wee to my live stream! I am going to have a chess match against the <Supreme General>/<Supreme Strategist>. He is someone who has two <Supreme> titles and all of those two are rted to strategies.]


    Allen had used the feature of the chat group where he only needed his thoughts to send messages to the AMCG tform. After all, he can''t just use the system keyboard since it would be unusual for him to start typing on the air during a chess match.


    Imagine ying a chess match against the <Supreme Strategist> and then you started moving your hands in the air. It would be more likely that the <Supreme Strategist> will use you of cheating since you have already shown that you could use the <Supreme Programmer> talent.


    And since the <Supreme Programmer> talent was all about typing and writing codes to affect reality, the <Supreme Strategist> can use Allen of cheating since it was possible for Allen to be writing a chess AI engine code in reality which was only present within his vision.


    So that the chess AI engine wouldn''t be visible to anyone but him. If Allen did type in the air, the <Supreme Strategist> will likely use Allen of that.


    And that was why Allen didn''t stupidly type in the air using the system keyboard since he didn''t want the <Supreme Strategist> to win by default.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: The world of the Admin is quite weird! How can his world be in a chess realm? Wait, is it perhaps what those cultivators call a ''Hidden World''?]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I don''t think so. I am a cultivator with a universe inside my soul and I know that those hidden worlds don''t work like the chess world that Allen is in.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): It''s more like Allen is inside an illusory world. A world that was created temporarily through many means. So the world that Allen is in isn''t that stablepared to hidden worlds.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I will just stay silent for now. I don''t know a thing about cultivators since there aren''t cultivators in my world. Unless you call the evolvers in my world a virus cultivator then it''s a different story.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: I have met countless cultivators in the past and I know about hidden worlds and illusory worlds. So I can vouch for Seref that he had said is true.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Instead of just specting what world the Admin is in, shouldn''t we just straight up ask him what world it is?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I was waiting for any of you to say that. In summary, the world that I and the other <Supremes> are in is a world that was inside the art of the <Supreme Artist>. It seems that one of the abilities of the <Supreme Artist> revolved around making his arte to life or going inside the world of his art.]


    When Axel read the message that Allen had sent, he couldn''t help but gulp at how powerful the <Supremes> in Allen''s world are. His pride as a genius waspletely shattered, not that it hadn''t after he joined the chat group.


    Axel had encountered a lot of events after he had joined the chat group that made his pride as a genius crumble into nothingness. So he wasn''t as arrogant as he was before.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I still can''t get over the fact that the weakest <Supreme> in Allen''s world is as strong as the demon lord in my world. Not only that, the <Supremes> specialized in one field so they are proficient in it.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): If it was another <Supreme>, defeating the <Supreme Strategist> in a chess match would be difficult even if that <Supreme> has an intelligent type profession such as <Supreme Problem Solver>. But although not that easy, it wouldn''t be that difficult for me to defeat the <Supreme Strategist> in a chess match.]


    [I Love Mathematics: Imagine going against someone who has all <Supreme> talents that ever existed and will exist. If the <Supreme Strategist> knew about Allen''s true <Supreme> talent which is <Supreme Order>, I doubt he would challenge Allen to a chess match.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I''m now tempted to visit Allen''s world and persuade the <Supremes> there to help me in recreating a mass-produced version of the cure for the zombie virus in my world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): As I said before, you all are wee to visit my world but I won''t be responsible for what happened to you here. If you die, it''s not my fault. Unless you are at Perfection Realm Initial Stage or above, you might as well not visit my world.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I am not that suicidal enough to visit your world. I can barely defeat a demon lord let alone an <Supreme> in your world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): At least you know and that is what matters. One shouldn''t overestimate themselves or else it would lead to one''s demise.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I''ll take your advice to heart.]


    Axel has noticed that every time he chatted with Allen, he always received valuable advice from him. Well, it was the perks of Allen''s <Supreme Adviser>.


    With his <Supreme Adviser>, he knew what advice he should give that would benefit that person the best.


    [I Love Mathematics: When would the chess match start? I''m interested in analyzing the chess match of two chess Supreme GM Prodigies. The chess matches that I watched back in my previous world weren''t that interesting since I could easily demolish them using the power of mathematics.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): With my Omni Dao, I am quite proficient in every profession and field so if you want, we can have a chess match after Allen''s live stream.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I''ll talk more about that in your PM.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I apologize for the wait, the chess match will now start.]


    After sending that message, Allen shifted his attention towards Carrion.


    "My preparations areplete. Let''s start the match."

 Chapter 109

    <h2>109 The True Queen''s Gambit</h2>


    "My preparations areplete. Let''s start the match."


    After saying those words, Allen ced his hand on the d2 pawn and moved it to d4.


    When Allen made the first move, an enormous system-like status screen appeared above the sky which reflected what was the current state of the chessboard.


    Its purpose seemed to be for showing Allen and Carrion''s ssmates about their chess match since their ssmates were several meters away from the two of them to not cause disturbance and distractions in their chess match.


    The two of them didn''t mind the appearance of the system screen as they continued their chess match.


    Responding to Allen''s move, Carrion moved his d7 pawn to d5. After Carrion''s move, that was when moved his c2 pawn into the c4 square.


    "The Queen''s Gambit? An interesting but overused opening. I ept."


    Letting out thosements, Carrion moved his d5 pawn to take the pawn on c4 that transposed the opening into a Queen''s Gambit: epted.


    "This is an overrated opening. Why didn''t you use another opening to make our first game interesting?"


    Carrion asked Allen as he was curious why he didn''t use an out-of-the-norm chess opening. The two of them were <Supremes> so shouldn''t they use an opening that wasn''t used by most chess yers?


    "It hasn''t been several moves after the game yet. And, as you expected, I won''t use a popr opening. After all, every popr opening has already been developed a counter for."


    After speaking those words to Carrion, he moved his queen to d3 which caused Carrion to almost cough out blood.


    "The heck? Are you sure you aren''t drunk? Did you just blunder your queen?"


    Carrion yelled out in surprise since he didn''t expect Allen to perform the worst possible move ever.


    There were numerous decent and excellent moves but Allen chose the worst move among all the avable legal moves.


    "What''s a Queen''s Gambit if I don''t gamble my queen?"


    Allen chuckled at Carrion''s response and hearing Allen''s reply, Carrion now knew that Allen didn''t blunder his queen but it was on purpose.


    And after analyzing numerous strategies in his mind to find out if it was a trap or not, Carrion found out that it wasn''t a trap which confused him a lot. But who was he to not take a free queen?


    Allen literally hanged his queen so Carrion took that to his advantage and took the queen using his c4 pawn.


    [I Love Mathematics: I admit that I have calcted numerous legal moves that Allen would use but this wasn''t within my calctions. How is it even possible to win a chess match against the <Supreme Strategist> without any queen?]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I agree. Let''s say that the <Supreme Strategist> didn''t blunder any moves nor make any missed wins, mistakes, and inuracies. Even if Allen yed against him with all of the brilliant moves, great moves, and best moves possible, he will still suffer an inevitable defeat. Unless the <Supreme Strategist> blunders his pieces then it will be impossible for Allen to win. Even I am not confident to defeat the <Supreme Strategist> without my queen piece.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Yeah, it is impossible for Allen to win without his queen. It is already difficult to win a chess match against the <Supreme Strategist> but losing the queen piece just spells an inevitable defeat.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: The only way to win this is for the Admin to hack reality and use his other <Supreme> talents to change reality and make the <Supreme Strategist> blunder all of his pieces.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Wait, isn''t that cheating?]


    [Reality''s Bitch: It isn''t cheating if you aren''t caught.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I see! I''ll take note of that.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Have faith in Allen. He is the Admin who has the <Supreme Order> talent for a reason. He won''t lose a chess match against the <Supreme Strategist> just by losing his queen.]


    Allen was silently reading the chat group messages up until John''s message.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): To be honest, I don''t think I will win this if the <Supreme Strategist> doesn''t blunder any moves. At most, I can go for a draw.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: If you aren''t sure of winning this game after blundering your queen, why did you do it in the first ce? Aren''t you here to win the chess match against the <Supreme Strategist>?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): That is where you are mistaken. Chess isn''t always about winning. Most chess yers are too obsessed with winning a chess title such as CM, FM, IM, and GM titles that they forgot the most important part of chess is having fun. Chess is a boring game so if you don''t find a way to have fun with it, what''s the point of ying it?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): And besides, I hate the fact that the Queen''s Gambit was called as such without even gambling the queen. That is the main reason why I made such a move.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I see¡­ then you can carry on your game. All of us online will watch how it goes.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: Yeah, and remember that my suggestion is still valid.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I won''t cheat, lol. Anyways, bye for now.]


    After sending that message, Allen closed the AMCG tform as he focused his attention back on the chessboard. He had chatted with his chat group members in just a split second so that''s why he didn''t raise any suspicion about his idle action.


    "I can''t retort to what you have said since it''s true in some sense. In fact, we can dere this as a new variation known as [True Queen''s Gambit: Walker Variation- epted] or True Queen''s Gambit for short."


    Carrion dered a new chess opening variation that was yed by Allen Walker himself. It was undeniably the True Queen''s Gambit.


    "True Queen''s Gambit¡­ I like the sound of that. Now that we have finished the opening, let''s the chess match begin!"


    Allen spoke as he started his next chess move.

 Chapter 110

    <h2>110 The Result Of The First Chess Match</h2>


    After Carrion took Allen''s queen that was on the d2 square, Allen moved his e2 pawn to take on the pawn on d3.


    "What are you going to do now? You no longer have any queen and you can''t defeat me without it?"


    Carrion asked Allen after moving his queen to take the pawn on the d4 square.


    In response to that, Allen moved his knight on b1 square to the c3 square to develop his knight.


    "Just wait and see. If you don''t mind, we can end this game in a draw. Since I had just wanted to try what it is like to use the True Queen''s Gambit."


    Allen proposed to Carrion for a draw.


    "A draw? I don''t mind. It will be too boring for me to win that easily and I know you didn''t blunder that queen but moved it on purpose. What kind of draw do you want?"


    "The Chess Grandmaster Way."


    Allen answered Carrion''s question and since Carrion understood it, Carrion moved his queen to d8 which undeveloped his queen.


    In return, Allen undeveloped his knight back to the b1 square. Carrion moved his queen back to the d4 square while Allen moved his knight back to the d2 square. Carrion then moved his queen to the d8 square.


    Afterward, Allen moved his knight to the b1 square, ending the game in a draw by repetition.


    The enormous system screen several meters above the chessboard that Allen and Carrion used disyed the text [Game ended in a draw by repetition!].


    When the game ended in a draw, Hawser shifted his attention to the <Supreme irvoyant>.


    "It''s just what you have predicted. Your prediction happened so you have already shown your <Supreme> talent. The only ones who haven''t fully shown their <Supreme> talents are the <Supreme Hidden Boss> and <Supreme Strategist>."


    Hawser spoke towards Asty which was heard by all of the <Supremes> inside the realm of chess.


    "What about Iris Aria who holds the <Supreme IA> title? She didn''t show her <Supreme> talent yet."


    Asty asked Hawser as he remembered that Iris had yet to show her <Supreme> talent. All of his ssmates also was wondering why Hawser didn''t mention her before and they thought that he must have forgotten which was also unlikely.


    "Of course, I didn''t forget. But she doesn''t need to show her <Supreme> talent since her existence alone is the proof of her <Supreme> talent."


    Hearing Hawser''s reply, all of the <Supremes> in the realm of chess agreed with him since they knew that Iris was an IA. And it was as what Hawser had said that Iris'' existence was the proof of her <Supreme IA> talent.


    After all, Iris wouldn''t be the <Supreme IA> if she wasn''t an IA. Furthermore, only IAs were able to obtain the <Supreme IA> title, and the numbers of IA that existed in their world were only one digit since the <Supreme Programmer> didn''t make too many IAs.


    After the short conversation between Hawser and Asty, their attention shifted back to Allen and Carrion as they started spectating their uing chess match.


    "So do you n to y seriously in our next game?"


    Carrion asked Allen since he wanted to y an intense chess match with the <Supreme Hidden Boss>. He didn''t know how great the <Supreme Hidden Boss> was at chess but he does know that Allen should at least have an ELO rating of at least 2300 or higher.


    After all, Allen possessed two different <Supreme> titles aside from the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title which was the <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Programmer> title.


    Since he has two <Supreme> titles that weren''t rted to each other, Carrion assumed that Allen should be quite intelligentpared to other <Supremes>. And Carrion wasn''t wrong in assuming that.


    "Of course. Since it''s ourst game and will dictate which of the two of us is the better chess yer."


    Allen responded to Carrion''s question. Just like what he had said, he didn''t n on messing up the next game as he was going to be serious, unlikest time.


    In the previous game, Allen was just meme-ing for fun since he knew that chess was a boring game so it was best to have as much fun as he could get from ying chess.


    With that in mind, both Allen and Carrion helped each other in setting up the chess pieces back to it''s starting positions.


    After the chess pieces were ced neatly in it''s starting positions on the chessboard, Carrion asked Allen a question.


    "Which of the two of us will take the white pieces?"


    "How about we just flip a coin to decide which of us takes the white pieces? If it''s heads, then I will take the white pieces and yours if it''s tails."


    After saying those words, a coin appeared in front of Allen and Carrion as it levitated above the chessboard which Allen snatched in an instant.


    "Did you create this with your <Supreme Programmer> talent?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    Carrion asked Allen as thetter answered his question.


    Allen had nned to create a coin using his <Supreme Programmer> which was within Carrion''s expectations but the two of them didn''t expect that a coin would appear just after they needed one.


    "You don''t have to be confused. It''s my doing."


    Answering their doubts, the voice of Arthur was heard in the realm of chess as Carrion and Allen looked at him, waiting for him to further exin why he did that.


    "As long as I am within the world of my art, I am nigh omnipotent. I can do almost whatever I want inside my art world. And since this realm of chess is my art world, I can create anything I want and do whatever I want inside it."


    "Since the two of you needed a coin, I created it not only to help the two of you but to also show what I am capable of as the <Supreme Artist>."


    Arthur further exined to Allen and Carrion. After hearing Arthur''s exnation, Allen flicked his thumb upwards as he tossed the coin into the air.


    The coin somersaulted in the air a couple of times until itnded on the ground.

 Chapter 111

    <h2>111 Reti Opening: Chess Openings Kept On Transposing Afterwards!</h2>


    The coin somersaulted in the air a couple of times until itnded on the ground.


    With Allen''s <Supreme Lucky Individual>, the coinnded on heads.


    Well, Allen wanted to y with the white pieces instead of the ck pieces not because he was racist but because he always wanted to take the lead or be first at everything.


    So when Allen and Iris were going to y on the bed, he would always be in the lead. But, he wouldn''t mind if Iris took the initiative since, for him, it was not that bad.


    Anyways, after the pieces were decided, Allen and Carrion remained on the white throne and ck throne respectively.


    "You will y seriously this time, right?"


    Carrion asked skeptically towards Allen as he doubted if Allen wouldn''t y seriously like in the previous match.


    "Of course! My pride is at stake here, so I ought to win thisst match of ours!"


    After dering that, Allen moved his knight towards the f3 square.


    "The Reti Opening?"


    Carrion asked Allen as he noticed what opening Allen had used.


    "Of course, since it''s not only one of the hypermodern chess openings, it is also dynamic and flexible."


    "Yes, it is. But it is quite harmless and dull. You should have gone for a more aggressive opening such as pawn to d4 or e4."


    "I''ll y aggressiveter on the midgame. For now, I''ll aim for a flexible opening so that it will not be easily broken apart."


    Allen and Carrion exchangedmentaries about Allen''s opening as he was nning to y it safe on the openings.


    In lower ELO-rated yers, openings didn''t matter much since it came down to the midgame. But in GM-level chess yers, the openings were very important as they would determine if one yer has an advantage over the other in the endgame.


    With that in mind, Allen took a much more flexible and safer approach since even if Carrion yed an aggressive opening against his Reti Opening, it wouldn''t matter much since his opening was dynamic and flexible.


    Thinking for a few seconds, Carrion finally made his move which was knight to f6.


    Allen had already prepared for that so without even a second after Carrion made his move, he moved his pawn to c4.


    "So this is what you have nned¡­ I see¡­ The English Opening: Anglo Indian King''s Knight Variation isn''t that bad of an opening. It''s the fourth popr opening if I''m not wrong."


    "But of course, I know how to deal with such an opening since you didn''t use an unorthodox opening."


    Parting those words, Carrion moved his pawn to e6 as he used the English Opening: Agincourt Defense.


    That move of Carrion''s was also anticipated by Allen and was already included in his preparations so, in an instant, he moved his knight to c3.


    "English Opening: Anglo-Indian, Hedgehog System? I see you came prepared. I am already starting to assume that you already have analyzed numerous moves in your mind and predicted my every move."


    Carrionmented as he assumed that Allen might have already predicted all of his moves since it didn''t even take Allen a second to move his pieces after he had made his move.


    With just that assumption, Carrion already thought that Allen was several steps ahead of him. But instead of making him feel despair, it was the exact opposite as it only brought Carrion hope.


    The hope that he would have an exhrating chess match that he would remember in his entire life!


    ying a chess match against the generals in his country or even some GM chess yers wasn''t that thrilling to Carrion as he kept on winning. After all, his <Supreme General> and <Supreme Strategist> were just too much of a cheat when it came to strategy games.


    As long as it was strategy games, then Carrion was bound to win. But such a winning streak was soon to be broken by none other than his opponent in front of him.


    Sighing in his mind, Carrion moved his pawn to d5.


    "I have already calcted and analyzed over 10,000 chess moves as my depth is that unfathomable. I dare say I can even defeat chess engines such as stockfish and komodo easily."


    After saying those words to Carrion, he moved his pawn to d4, transposing the opening to a Queen''s Gambit Declined: Three Knights Variation.


    To defend his d5 pawn, Carrion moved his c7 pawn to the c6 square. And yet again, the opening transposed to a Semi-v Defense.


    Reacting to Carrion''s defense, Allen went with the Main Line of the Semi-ve Defense by moving his pawn to e3.


    Carrion expected Allen to go with that move since it was the Main Line so he moved his knight to d7 which was the Semi-v Defense: Main Line, Normal Variation.


    Carrion''s move was still within Allen''s calctions so not even a second have passed and yet Allen had already made a move which was queen to c2 and that was the Semi-v Defense: Main Line, Stoltz Variation.


    "That''s thest book move. I have to say that it was an intense opening starting point since our openings kept on transposing from one opening to another."


    Commenting those words, Carrion moved his bishop to d6. And as he had said, Allen''s move was thest book move as they started the midgame round.


    Activating his bishop, Allen moved his bishop to the d3 square.


    It wasmon sense in chess that it was best to castle early so that was what Carrion did as he performed a special move in chess that was known as "Castling".


    Castling could only be done if both the rook and the king haven''t made any moves yet and there weren''t any pieces that blocked the path of their castling. Also, the king cannot be checked by the enemy pieces or else castling can''t be done.


    Seeing Carrion castle, Allen also castled since it was best to castle alongside his opponent on the same side.


    In chess, Castling on different sides was a deration of war.


    So both Carrion and Allen castled on the left side of the board.


    The midgame round had officially begun!

 Chapter 112

    <h2>112 I Shall Show You An Utter Defeat!</h2>


    The midgame have started and it was now Carrion''s turn.


    He used his d5 pawn to take the pawn on c4. Allen retaliated by using his bishop to take Carrion''s pawn on c4. In summary, it was an equal trade.


    Carrion pushed his pawn to e5 while Allen responded by moving his bishop to b3. Carrion moved his queen to e7 while Allen moved his bishop to d2.


    "Sigh, this is quite boring. We are only developing pieces and there isn''t any aggressive gamey since both of us are ying passive."


    Carrion couldn''t help butment about how boring the chess game was as he moved his pawn to a5.


    "We can''t do anything about that yet as the two of us are building a foundation for the endgame."


    Allen replied to Carrion''sment while moving his pawn to a4.


    Deciding to start being aggressive, Carrion moved his bishop to b4, threatening to take the knight on c3.


    Allen ignored the threat since his knight on c3 was defended by both his bishop and queen so he just ignored it by moving his rook to e1.


    Carrion didn''t forget to kick out Allen''s knight on f3 by pushing his pawn to the e4 square.


    Low ELO-rated yers would forget that their knight was hanging and would blunder it on the next move but Allen had the <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> talent so it was impossible to blunder his pieces.


    Allen moved his g5 to not only avoid the attack from an enemy piece but to also threaten to win material since the knight on g5 was threatening to take the pawn on e4.


    Although the pawn on e4 was defended by two pieces, Allen had more pieces that were attacking the e4 pawn so, after all the trades, Allen would win more material. That was why it was the best move Allen could make and also a move that threatened to win material.


    Carrion clearly saw Allen''s intention of winning material so with no hesitation, Carrion took the knight on c3 using his bishop, removing one of the attackers on the e4 pawn. Allen retaliated by taking the bishop with his pawn as he moved his pawn to take the bishop on c3.


    It was the best move that Allen could have ever made since if he had taken with either the queen or bishop, it wasn''t an inuracy but it wasn''t the best move. Taking with the pawn allowed Allen to connect his pawns and defend his pawn that was at the d4 square.


    In chess, it wasmon sense to take the center and that was why most openings focused on taking or upying the center. And currently, Allen has a positional advantage over Carrion as his pieces were dominating the center.


    Carrion couldn''t do much about Allen''s positional advantage since Allen had a good start in the opening as Allen focused more on having a flexible and dynamic opening rather than an aggressive one.


    But at least, Carrion didn''t have any ugly pawn stacks since his position might not be as good as Allen''s but it was decent. And as for Allen, he has a strong pawn structure since his pawns were connected.


    With that thought in his mind, Carrion moved his pawn to h6 to kick out Allen''s knight. Allen pulled back his knight to the h3 square since he didn''t want to blunder one of his pieces.


    In turn, Carrion slid his rook to the d8 square. Allen responded by taking the center using his knight as he ced it on the f4 square.


    After Allen ced his knight on the f4 square, Carrion attacked Allen''s pawn by pushing his pawn to the b5 square as he moved two squares forward.


    Allen ignored Carrion''s attack as he slid his rook to the b1 square.


    "You keep on neglecting your knight."


    "Nah, more like you keep on kicking it out from its spot."


    Allen replied to Carrion''sment. Carrion only shrugged off Allen''s reply as he pushed his pawn two squares forward on the g5 square, kicking out Allen''s knight.


    Taking notice of that, Allen moved his knight backward on the e2 square.


    "Your knight is quite the passive piece. It''s your most kicked-out piece in our entire match."


    "I have other ns for it. It will show its full potential in the endgame."


    "If you can still survive till the endgame, that is."


    Aftermenting on Allen''s knight and receiving a reply from Allen, he taunted Allen while moving his knight to the b6 square.


    "Are you talking about yourself? From what I have analyzed, I have always kept the advantage from the start of the game even until now. You never stood a chance against me except for our first game where I intentionally blundered my queen."


    Allen wasn''t nning to be passive as he retorted back to Carrion while maneuvering his knight to the g3 square. As Allen has said before, he had ns for his knight and he wouldn''t give up on it.


    Carrion only snorted at Allen as he ignored his words. He went full aggressive mode as he ced his knight on the c4 square, threatening to take Allen''s bishop that was defended by the queen.


    Since his bishop was defended, Allen ignored it as it wasn''t a threat as he proceeded to take the pawn on b5 using his a4 pawn.


    Since Allen didn''t want his bishop anymore, Carrion took it using his knight as he ced the knight on the d2 square.


    "Are you sure you want to trade my inactive bishop for your active knight? That''s an unfair trade for you from a positional standpoint and not from a material standpoint."


    Allen asked Carrion as he took the unguarded knight on d2 using his queen.


    "I know what I am doing. Although I didn''t have an advantage against you since the start of the game, it only meant that you are an excellent chess yer. After all, none had ever defeated me in a game of chess."


    After answering Allen''s question, Carrion took Allen''s b5 pawn using his c6 pawn.


    "If none had ever defeated you, then I, the <Supreme Hidden Boss>, shall show you an utter defeat!"

 Chapter 113

    <h2>113 It''s All ording To n</h2>


    Allen retracted his bishop to the d1 square. Carrion responded by also retracting one of his pieces which was his queen to the e8 square.


    After deciding that his defenses were now solid, Allen attacked Carrion''s pawn by moving his pawn to the c4 square. Of course, Carrion took the c4 pawn using his b5 pawn.


    Allen wouldn''t have pushed his pawn if he wouldn''t get any trade for it. So, he took the pawn on a5 using his rook. Carrion didn''t want to trade rooks so he moved his bishop to d7 to connect his rook with his other rook.


    So even if Allen took his rook on the a8 square, Carrion could capture Allen''s rook with his other rook so it would only result in an equal trade.


    Allen also didn''t want to trade rooks so he slid his a5 rook to the c5 square. Carrion decided to trade rooks with Allen as he attacked Allen''s rook by sliding his d8 rook on the c8 square.


    Since the c4 pawn was unguarded by an enemy piece, Allen waltzed his queen to the c2 square as he threatened to win the c4 pawn.


    Carrion didn''t want his pawn to be taken so he also waltzed his queen as he ced it on the e6 square to defend the c4 pawn.


    "It seems that I can take this pawn for free. Don''t you agree?"


    Saying those words, Allen moved his bishop to e2, adding more attackers towards the c4 pawn. (Poor c4 pawn)


    "Of course, I don''t. I still have a few tricks up my sleeves."


    Carrion replied to Allen as he traded his rook with Allen''s rook on the c5 square. Allen responded by taking Carrion''s rook on c5 using his pawn on d4.


    After seeing the unguarded pawn on c5, Carrion slid his rook on the c8 square. Allen responded by moving his rook to the c1 square to back up his queen.


    ''Damn it! I no longer have any pieces left to move other than my h6 pawn. I expected Allen to be a good chess yer but not this good! It seems I have overestimated him. He was right earlier as I never had any advantage against him whatsoever.''


    ''It looks like I have no choice but to find a way to draw the game. I no longer have any chances of winning the endgame since Allen has the positional advantage against me. Allen''s king is so well defended while my king is weaker than him.''


    Sighing in his mind, Carrion moved his h6 pawn to the h5 square.


    In an instant, Allen took the pawn on c4 using his bishop on e2. Not only did it take the free pawn, but it also threatened to take Carrion''s queen which Carrion didn''t blunder as he moved his queen to the e5 square.


    Allen didn''t want himself to be back rank mated so he pushed his h2 pawn to the h3 square. With that move of his, he will no longer be back rank mated.


    ''Is this still within his preparations? Howe his moves don''t even take a second for him to execute? It''s not like our game has a timer and he is ying as if the two of us were ying on a bullet game.''


    With that thought in his mind as he was dumbfounded by how fast Allen could move his pieces, Carrion moved his king to the f8 square as he found that he couldn''t move his other pieces or else it would be either inuracy or mistake but not a blunder.


    Allen moved his bishop away to the a2 square which allowed his queen to defend the unguarded c5 pawn.


    Carrion had already anticipated that move from Allen since it was a good move so he responded by moving his bishop as well to the c6 square.


    Allen retreated his knight to the e2 square while Carrion pushed his pawn to the g4 square to attack Allen''s h3 pawn. Allen ignored the threat as he pushed his pawn andnded it on the h4 square.


    Carrion responded by moving his knight to the d7 square to add another attacker to Allen''s c5 pawn. Allen ignored it since it wasn''t a threat as he moved his queen to the c4 square.


    Even if Carrion took the pawn using his knight, it wouldn''t matter much to Allen since he knew that if Carrion did that, then it would be a blunder since Carrion would lose the trade. After all the trades, it would result in Allen having a knight from the trade so the added attack on his pawn wasn''t a threat.


    ''If only my bishop wasn''t in the way of my rook, I could have not only traded with Allen and got a free pawn, I would also have a rook.''


    Carrion regretted cing his bishop in the way of his rook since it blocked the attack of his rook to the c5 pawn. As they say, there wasn''t any medicine for regret so Carrion could only suck it up and deal with it.


    With regret in his heart, Carrion moved his queen to f6 as it was the best move he could find.


    Before even a second have passed after Carrion''s move, Allen moved his queen to the d4 square. Allen''s quick move made Carrion doubt whether his moves were still within Allen''s preparations.


    Carrion knew that if this was a bullet game, he would no doubt lose on time since Allen was just too fast for him.


    Of course, this was all due to Allen''s <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> that he could be called the God Of Chess.


    Carrion didn''t want to trade queens with Allen and since he also didn''t want to move his queen since he knew that his queen''s ce was quite good, he blocked the threat on his queen by his knight as he moved his knight to the e5 square.


    Allen shocked Carrion once more as even before a second passed, Allen moved his rook on the d1 square.


    "How? How can you y so fast? Do you even calcte all of these moves?"


    Carrion couldn''t help but ask in shock to Allen.


    "You could say that it''s all ording to n."


    Allen vaguely answered Carrion.

 Chapter 114

    <h2>114 Aim For A Draw</h2>


    "How? How can you y so fast? Do you even calcte all of these moves?"


    Carrion couldn''t help but ask in shock to Allen.


    "You could say that it''s all ording to keikaku (n)."


    Allen vaguely answered Carrion while pushing the frame of his sses as light glimmered through the lenses.


    Hearing Allen''s words, Carrion couldn''t help but believe it since from what Allen had shown, he indeed could calcte his moves up to this point. Nevertheless, Carrion had a strong will and he would never give up this early so he moved his rook to c7.


    Seeing Carrion''s move that was so passive, Allen decided to go for an aggressive move as he moved his queen to d6, offering for a queen trade.


    ''Should I trade queens with him? If I don''t, Allen might be able to easily defeat me if he still has his queen. I don''t want to lose that fast against him so I might as well trade queens with him.''


    Carrion epted the queen trade as he took Allen''s queen that was on the d6 square. Allen retaliated by taking Carrion''s queen that was on the d6 square using his pawn. Not only did it take Carrion''s queen, but it also gave his pawn a nice position as it was currently threatening to take Carrion''s rook on the c7 square.


    Carrion wasn''t stupid enough to blunder his rook as he retreated his rook to the d7 square. His intention was not only to move away from an attack but to also block the path of the pawn so the pawn was frozen as it could no longer move forward.


    This time, Allen took a few seconds to examine the board again to find possible moves that wouldn''t put him in a disadvantageous position. After a few seconds, he moved his knight to the g3 square as he threatened to take Carrion''s pawn that was on the h5 square.


    Carrion couldn''t do anything to defend the h5 pawn and from his calctions, Allen would likely not take his pawn on the h5 square as it would put his knight in a bad position.


    After all, if Allen took the pawn on the h5 square, it would allow Carrion''s rook to take Allen''s pawn on d6 so rather than trading pawns with Carrion that wouldn''t improve his position, Allen nned to make his position more advantageous for him.


    That was why Allen moved his rook to b1 to activate his rook as it was blocked by Carrion''s knight. Seeing that Allen didn''t defend his d6 pawn, Carrion took Allen''s pawn using his rook as he moved it to the d6 square.


    "Check."


    Allenmented to Carrion after pushing his rook to b8. Carrion blocked the check using his bishop as he moved his bishop diagonally to the e8 square.


    Instead of taking the pawn on h5, Allen took the pawn on e4 since it would threaten Carrion''s rook rather than when he would take on h5 that wouldn''t do anything to Carrion''s pieces other than his pawn.


    Carrion slid his rook to the h6 square to not only retreat from Allen''s knight but also defend his h5 pawn in case Allen decided to reroute his knight back to the g3 square.


    Even if the h5 pawn was defended, Allen still rerouted his knight back to the g3 square which caught Carrion off guard as he knew that it wasn''t the best move that Allen could have used.


    But Allen wasn''t only going to use the best moves possible like some chess engines. No, he would choose moves that were abination of the best moves and moves that were unpredictable despite not being the best moves avable.


    Such unpredictable moves caught Carrion off guard since it wasn''t within his calctions. But Carrion wasn''t hailed as the <Supreme Strategist> for nothing as he recovered from his shock and proceeded to concoct another strategy.


    After finding out that his knight was quite passive, Carrion moved his knight to the c5 square which wasn''t the best move avable from what Allen knew but it''s not like he couldment about it since, like Carrion, he also didn''t perform the best moves avable.


    So if it was reviewed by a chess engine, it would, without doubt, detect some inuracies and mistakes from Allen and Carrion''s moves but never a blunder or missed win since the two of them wasn''t that stupid to blunder their pieces.


    Allen slid his rook one square to the right or specifically the c8 square to keep the bishop pinned to the king while also threatening to take Carrion''s knight that was on the c5 square.


    Moving away from Allen''s rook attack, Carrion moved his knight to the d7 square while Allen responded by moving his rook to the a8 square. Carrion moved his rook to the c6 square which also wasn''t the best move avable but it was a good move nheless.


    Since Carrion moved his rook away from the h5 pawn, the pawn no longer had any defenders so Allen took advantage of that as he took Carrion''s h5 pawn using his knight. Carrion anticipated Allen''s move so he pushed his rook to the c5 square.


    Seeing Carrion threatening his knight with Carrion''s rook, Allen retreated his knight to the f4 square. Carrion no longer had any best moves avable other than a pawn to g3 so he did just that.


    Using his pawn, Allen took Carrion''s pawn on g3, and with that, Carrion only have 1 pawn left and it was the f7 pawn that hadn''t moved since the start of the game.


    Carrion moved his knight to the f6 square to activate his knight since it became passive again. This time, Allen activated his king as he moved his king to the f2 square.


    Carrion also did what Allen had done which was to activate the king piece so Carrion moved his king to the e7 square.


    Seeing that the bishop was no longer pinned to the king, Allen moved his rook to a7. Carrion responded by moving his king yet again as he moved his king to the d6 square.


    "Are you sure of that move? It''s a mistake ording to my calctions. You left your pawn hanging. Even if it was defended by your bishop, that''s only a fake defense."


    Hearing Allen''sment, Carrion could only sigh. He knew that he had no hope of winning the endgame. He could only aim for a draw.

 Chapter 115

    <h2>115 <<Strategist''s Domain>></h2>


    Seeing that the bishop was no longer pinned to the king, Allen moved his rook to a7. Carrion responded by moving his king yet again as he moved his king to the d6 square.


    "Are you sure of that move? It''s a mistake ording to my calctions. You left your pawn hanging. Even if it was defended by your bishop, that''s only a fake defense."


    Hearing Allen''sment, Carrion could only sigh. He knew that he had no hope of winning the endgame. He could only aim for a draw.


    Proving Carrion that his move was a mistake, Allen moved his bishop to f7 to take the pawn on f7. Of course, Carrion could retaliate by moving his bishop to f7 to take Allen''s bishop but Allen would take Carrion''s bishop using his rook so it was a trade that was in Allen''s favor.


    That was why Allen hadmented that Carrion''s move was a mistake since if Allen traded pieces with Carrion, it wouldn''t be an equal trade for Carrion as the trade would allow Allen to be a pawn up.


    Carrion knew that but he couldn''t find any other move that wouldn''t lead to a blunder. He knew that he was only prolonging his suffering since the start of the game, Allen was always at the lead and he knew that it was because Allen yed flexibly at the opening.


    If it was the average chess Grandmaster, they would have already resigned but Carrion wasn''t the average chess Grandmaster. He was ying chess not for the win but for fun. And besides, the purpose of him going against Allen in a chess match was to only show his <Supreme Strategist> talent.


    It didn''t require him to win against Allen so as long as he yed formidably against Allen, it wouldn''t matter if he won or not. What mattered was that he didn''tmit any blunders or else he wouldn''t deserve his <Supreme Strategist> talent.


    With that thought in mind, Carrion decided to use his trump card specifically his <Supreme> skill.


    "<<Strategist''s Domain>>!"


    With thebination of his <Supreme General>''s <<Battle n>> skill and <Supreme Strategist>''s <<Strategy Simtion>>, Carrion used his <<Strategist''s Domain>> skill.


    Such skill ovepped with Arthur''s <<Creative World>> skill and since it was abination of two <Supreme> skills, it defeated Arthur''s <<Creative World>> skill.


    Because of that, the chess realm was starting to change into what Carrion had envisioned as his domain.


    As for Arthur, he could care less since he didn''t really care whether Carrion changed the realm he had created since it''s not like he couldn''t fix it when his ssmates had exited his <<Creative World>>. In fact, he could fix it in an instant as long as Carrion stopped using his <<Strategist''s Domain>> skill.


    When Carrion had used the <<Strategist''s Domain>> skill, the scenery changed into that of the whole chessboard that Allen and Carrion were ying at.


    Allen and Carrion''s chessboard became the world that they were in as their ssmate was currently spectating at the side since they were unaffected by Carrion''s skill since Carrion didn''t include them in his skill and only Allen and Arthur''s <<Creative World>>.


    "Well... this is quite interesting."


    Allen muttered as he noticed that he was on a floor that was the chessboard that he and Carrion had yed at. And that''s not all as he was currently sitting on a throne with white royal attire and a golden crown adorned on his head.


    His current location on the chessboard floor was f2 and it was the location of his king piece. Not only that, but he also noticed that Carrion was sitting on a ck throne with ck royal attire and a silver crown as his head essory.


    Like Allen, Carrion was also ced where his king piece was before and it was at the d6 square.


    The two of them weren''t the only ones who had been affected by Carrion''s <<Strategist''s Domain>> as their pieces were also affected.


    The knights had transformed into an adult man who was dressed in a knight''s attire while riding on a horse that was ck for Carrion''s knight, and the other adult man was riding on a white horse for Allen''s knight. Both of those adult men were wearing heavy armory that covered their entire bodies that were likely made out of iron judging from their armor''s appearance.


    The bishops had transformed into an old man who was dressed in a church priest''s attire as the two of them were holding a holy book that was ck and white respectively.


    The bishop who held a ck colored holy book while wearing ck church priest''s attire was the ck bishop while the other bishop who was theplete opposite of the ck bishop was the white bishop.


    The pawns transformed into foot soldiers. Those foot soldiers wore less armor than the knights and their armor was made of leather material as it looked to be from a processed skin of an unknown monster. They wore that armor on top of their clothes that was colored to be ck for the ck army and white for the white army.


    Since Carrion only had one pawn, there was only a foot soldier that wore ck-colored clothes and leather armor while there were 4 foot soldiers that wore white-colored clothes that were coupled with leather armor.


    The rooks were just a tower of a castle and the ck castle tower was the ck rook while the white castle tower was the white rook.


    It was still a mystery as to why a rook was called a rook instead of a castle or tower despite a rook not being a rook (crow).


    Since this wasn''t a historical novel but a fantasy novel, the author must have not bothered to further exin the history of chess so the narrator decided to just continue with his narration.


    Since they couldn''t move the chess pieces anymore when it was still in their miniature forms, Allen and Carrion had already known how to move the pieces.


    And that was tomand their army! They were the kings of their respective armies so it was without a doubt that their army would listen to theirmand.


    "Rook to c2!"


    Carrion yelled as hemanded his rook to move to c2.

 Chapter 116

    <h2>116 If Only He Knew</h2>


    Since they couldn''t move the chess pieces anymore when it was still in their miniature forms, Allen and Carrion had already known how to move the pieces.


    And that was tomand their army! They were the kings of their respective armies so it was without a doubt that their army would listen to theirmand.


    "Rook to c2!"


    Carrion yelled as hemanded his rook to move to c2.


    The ck rook moved as Carrion hadmanded it to do as it moved to the c2 square.


    "Check."


    Carrion informed Allen that he was in check.


    "King to e1."


    Muttering those words, the throne that he was sitting on slid on the floor as if there was no friction on the chessboard as the throne slid towards the e1 square until it stopped when Allen was at the e1 square.


    "Bishop takes bishop."


    Carrionmanded his bishop to deal with the white bishop.


    His ck bishop heeded hismand as it walked towards the white bishop on e1 square. When the ck bishop was in front of the white bishop, the white bishop seemed to be unable to move.


    The ck bishop after seeing that the white bishop could no longer move, the ck bishop mmed his ck holy book on the head of the white bishop,pletely knocking out the white bishop as blood oozed out from the head of the white bishop where the ck bishop had mmed his ck holy book at.


    The white bishop after being murdered by the ck bishop with a ck holy book disappeared as his whole body went poof as it transformed into white smoke that slowly disappeared.


    Aftermitting the murder, the ck bishop casually took out a piece of cloth from one of his pockets and wiped the blood on his ck holy book.


    "Heretics will always be heretics. Only King Carrion can be the only Lord!"


    The ck bishop dered fanaticism and reverence in his voice which only caused Allen to look at the ck bishop with a deadpan face.


    "Rook takes bishop."


    Allenmanded the rook to move and just like Carrion''s ck bishop, the white rook also listened to Allen''smand.


    As if it was a speeding truck, the white rook instantly mmed its whole body towards the ck bishop and the old ck bishop could only take the brunt of the white rook''s impact since like the white bishop, the ck bishop also experienced the inability to move his body.


    The ck bishop wasunched backward until his body went out of the chessboard, never to be seen again as his entire body literally disappeared into the shadow realm after crossing the border of the chessboard.


    "Isn''t it fascinating? The two of us are currentlymanding our own army while they will listen to ourmand even if that will lead to their death."


    Carrion spoke in fascination towards Allen while Allen was only looking at the system screens that were floating in front of him. Those system screens contained the messages of his fellow chat group members that were present in the live stream.


    [I Love Mathematics: If only he knew¡­]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Allen literally has an army of Highest Realm Peak Stage sunflowers on hiswn so what can mere chess pieces fascinate him?]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I still haven''t gotten over the fact that the <Supreme Artist> can create the world of his art while the <Supreme General> or <Supreme Strategist> can use a skill that overpowered the <Supreme Artist>''s art world.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Just one of the <Supremes> that have fighting skills could be a powerhouse in my world as long as they started increasing their power during the first phase of the apocalypse until the fifth phase. After all, the <Supremes> in Allen''s world not only had high growth potential due to their talent, but they also possessed high intelligence that was higher than that of a prodigy so it wouldn''t be difficult for them to learn something new.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: Now I am interested in visiting the admin''s world. Obtaining the talents of those <Supremes> with reality maniption skills would allow me to improve my talent in reality maniption since I did not need their skills but their talents.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don''t have the means to take the talents of those <Supremes> so I can only resort to hiring them. Well, worst came to worst, I could always use mental maniption to brainwash them and make them my loyal workers.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, that''s too cruel of you! Even I wouldn''t resort to such a crime! At most, I would only kill them and devour their flesh in hopes of obtaining their <Supreme> talent. Wait, now that I think about it, why shouldn''t I just do that? I will visit Allen''s world and devour those <Supremes> when I am at a decent power level. It will be stupid for me to go there with a low power level since the world of Allen is quite high in power level.]


    [I Love Mathematics: If I want to, I can use my mathematics maniption to subtract their <Supreme> talents from them and use addition to add it to myself. That way, I can get their <Supreme> talents without harming them and myself.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Sigh, I envy Hugo for having such a method avable at his disposal.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Indeed. I am one of the weakest members in this chat group and I don''t even have any ways of acquiring power through a shortcut unlike the powerhouses in the chat group.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, don''t mind it too much since when you are as powerful as me, you wouldn''t need such powers and talents since you will already have them.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon:¡­]


    Deus was speechless from what Seref Zenchi had said to him. Well, it was not that he didn''t want to be as powerful as him, it was just that he didn''t have any means of being as powerful as him.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What do you guys think of my live stream so far?]

 Chapter 117

    <h2>117 What It Felt Like To Have An Overpowered Sworn Brother</h2>


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, don''t mind it too much since when you are as powerful as me, you wouldn''t need such powers and talents since you will already have them.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon:...]


    Deus was speechless from what Seref Zenchi had said to him. Well, it was not that he didn''t want to be as powerful as him, it was just that he didn''t have any means of being as powerful as him.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What do you guys think of my live stream so far?]


    When Allen asked that question to his fellow chat group members, he didn''t forget to use increase his reaction time so that the flow of time would flow slower around him in his perspective so he can have more time to chat with his fellow chat group members.


    After all, it would be unusual if he was just standing in a daze during his chess match with Carrion.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: All I can say about your live stream is that it is many times better than mine. But in my defense, I only did a live stream as a way to test the live stream feature. I wasn''t doing my best when I started a live stream.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I have nothing to say about your live stream since I haven''t joined the live stream. I am quite busy merging myself with my fragment counterparts so I apologize, Admin.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Sword Forge From Chaos, apology epted. Although, you don''t have to apologize as I am not forcing you all to watch my live stream. And besides, what you are doing currently is for you to improve your strength so I have nothing against it.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What about the rest of you guys?]


    [I Love Mathematics: I thank you Allen for the live stream as it allowed me to increase my understanding of calctions and predictions. It also brought me another possibility of improving my talent regarding mathematics and that is to take the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> in your world that majored in anything regarding calctions and mathematics.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I also felt the same way with Hugo. I also think it would increase my strength if I increase my talent since I''m only at a genius level in terms of intelligence. I am still far from a prodigy not to mention the <Supremes> in your world. If I devour their flesh, I will get a lot of intelligence stats and their <Supreme> talents.]


    After reading the messages of Axel Everheart and Hugo Bat, Allen was currently pondering whether he should allow them to go to his world via the world travel feature.


    The world travel feature allowed the members of the chat group to go to another member''s world only if either the admin, moderator, or the chat group member allowed it.


    So if Axel Everheart and Hugo Bat want to go to his world using the world travel feature, they won''t be able to go to his world if he doesn''t allow it.


    Also, one of the perks of the Administrator Privilege was that he could go to the world of the chat group members without the need for their permission.


    After pondering for a few microseconds due to Allen increasing his reaction time by a huge margin, he finally came up to a conclusion regarding the topic of whether he should allow Axel and Hugo to go to his world.


    After all, if he allowed the two of them to go to his world, they will without a doubt kill a lot of <Supremes> in his world and there were only a few thousand <Supremes> in his world which was quite low since there are 7 billion humans in his world.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics and @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, I will allow the two of you to go to my world but with two conditions. One, I won''t be responsible for the two of you so if you got into trouble, then it''s not my problem. The second condition is that if you ever cause murder and it became an issue in my world, the two of you must never tell others that you are rted to me.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I don''t want my life to be implicated because of your doings. Well, not like there would be anything they can do against me since I am the strongest in my world by a huge margin.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Before I forget, I might as well add a third condition. Do not kill the <Supremes> that are in my ss, especially my lover. Or else I won''t show any mercy and I will even use my Administrator Privilege and issue a task just to kill you.]


    [I Love Mathematics: @Supreme Order (Admin), then I will thank you for allowing me to go to your world. And I will swear as the Ruler Of Mathematics that I won''t kill or even hurt any of your ssmates and your lover. That''s the least I can do. Also, it''s rational not to offend my friends if it''s not worth it. I am not interested in making an enemy with any of you in my pursuit for greater power.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: @Supreme Order (Admin): I will also thank you for allowing me the opportunity to be more powerful. And in return, I will pay this favor after I can. The only thing I can do for you now is to follow your three conditions.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics and @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, I will take your word for it then. Just remember that if even one of those three conditions the two of you guys didn''t follow especially the third one, I will follow what I have said before and issue the rest of the chat group members to kill you.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Supreme Order (Admin), you don''t have to issue a task since I will personally deal with them if they don''t listen to your three conditions. As I said before, anyone who offends you is tantamount to offending me.]


    Reading Seref Zenchi, his sworn brother''s message, Allen felt relieved that he have such a powerful and reliable sworn brother.


    ''So this is what it felt like to have an overpowered sworn brother?''

 Chapter 118

    <h2>118 Who Will You Choose As The Two Moderators?</h2>


    Reading Seref Zenchi, his sworn brother''s message, Allen felt relieved that he have such a powerful and reliable sworn brother.


    ''So this is what it felt like to have an overpowered sworn brother?''


    After thinking about that within his mind and sighing in relief, Allen replied to Seref in his private message to thank him, and afterward, he continued reading through the messages on the AMCG tform.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Supreme Order (Admin), I enjoyed the live stream and I ask for more live streams from you regarding your world since it broadens my horizon of how talent is important. If you don''t mind, can I also go to your world to enve *ahem*, I meant recruit <Supremes> in your world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I''m d that you enjoyed the live stream. Also, I won''t mind if you travel to my world but the three conditions are still the same if you want to travel to my world. And I will live stream only if I deem it good content. Perks of having the <Supreme Live Streamer> and <Supreme Content Creator> talents.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Don''t worry as I will listen to your three conditions. Also, the <Supremes> that I need to recruit aren''t in your ss so it wouldn''t change any of my existing ns.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Good. As I said before, I wouldn''t mind if even all of your travel to my world as long as you heed my three conditions. And as Seref has said, he will personally deal with any of you that vited my three conditions. Last time I checked, none of you can deal with a Universe Realm Peak Stage so I suggest you don''t vite any of my three conditions.]


    When Deus read Allen''s message, he was confused and it wasing from him who despite being a neer, had already read through all rules of the chat group thoroughly.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: How is it possible for Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish to deal with those who vited your three conditions? Aren''t we not allowed to fight with each other ording to the rules of the chat group?]


    Reading Deus'' message, Allen couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at how naive Deus was. So, he decided to give him a lecture about real life and how it worked.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): To answer your question, let me ask this question to you first. What is the identity of Seref and me?]


    Deus was confused when he read Allen''s message but seeing no reason not to answer Allen''s question, he decided that he might as well answer it.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: You are the Admin while Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish from what I know is the Permanent Moderator. What about it?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): That''s the answer to your question.]


    Receiving that vague answer from the Admin, Deus was confused for a while as he was clueless as to what Allen meant but after several seconds of pondering over Allen''s words, he finally understood what he meant.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I was confused at first but now I understood. It''s because the two of you are the Admin and Permanent Moderator that the two of you can vite the  rules of the chat group without receiving a bacsh, right?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yes, but even so, the two of us can''t vite the rules that easily and that often. The AMCG System wouldn''t allow that for the sake of fairness but if it''s for a good reason, the AMCG System will allow the two of us to vite the rules.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I see¡­ from what I have read from the rules, you can promote two more Moderators, right? Do you have any ns for promoting one of us here to be a moderator?]


    Most of the chat group members were lurking so when they read Deus'' question, they were also interested as to how the Admin would answer his question. They were wondering why the Admin didn''t promote even one Moderator when he still can promote two moderators.


    After all, the chat group had a limit of one Admin and three Moderators. And since there was already one Admin and one Permanent Moderator, the rest of the members of the chat group could only be promoted to at most two Moderators.


    It''s not like the chat needed moderation but it''s mostly because the members of the chat group were interested in the Moderator Privilege.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid or ignore such a question, and seeing that he didn''t have any reason not to answer Deus'' question, Allen decided to answer his question.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): To be honest, I don''t see any reason to promote any of you the Mod role since the chat doesn''t need any moderation.]


    Reading Allen''s message, they couldn''t disagree with him not because he was the admin but because they also agreed that the chat didn''t need any moderation.


    Not like any of them had sent unsolicited dick pics or NSFW content in the chat group. And they unanimously allowed swearing in the chat group but only in moderation. And because of that, the chat group didn''t need any moderation as what the Admin of the chat group had said.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Supreme Order (Admin), but if you were to choose which are the best candidates for the two Moderator roles, which of the members of the chat group would you choose? Of course, only if you don''t mind answering this question of mine as I don''t want to overstep my boundaries.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don''t worry as I don''t mind answering that question of yours. If I were going to choose who I am to promote as a Moderator, then it will be someone who is the best at something in the chat group.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): For example, I am the Admin of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group because I have the greatest luck. Seref Zenchi is the Permanent Moderator because he is the strongest.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): So If I were going to choose any of you as the two Moderators, then it will be¡­]

 Chapter 119 Three Candidates For The Chat Group Moderator Role

    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don¡¯t worry as I don¡¯t mind answering that question of yours. If I were going to choose who I am to promote as a Moderator, then it will be someone who is the best at something in the chat group.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): For example, I am the Admin of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group because I have the greatest luck. Seref Zenchi is the Permanent Moderator because he is the strongest.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): So If I were going to choose any of you as the two Moderators, then it will either be Hugo Bat, John Skier, or Realius Regulus. Other than the three of them, I don¡¯t see any other who is qualified to be the moderator of the chat group.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I can understand your decision about choosing Hugo and Realius for the promotion of the Moderator role but I don¡¯t know why you choose John.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, you have a problem with it?]<sub>.</sub>


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: No, I don¡¯t. It¡¯s just that I am confused about why you were chosen as a candidate to be the Moderator of the chat group.]


    Axel wasn¡¯t lying as he didn¡¯t know why John Skier was chosen as the candidate for the Moderator of the chat group.


    He could understand why Hugo and Realius were chosen since they were the second and third strongest in the chat group respectively.


    He knew that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the moderator of the chat group since he was one of the weakest in the chat group but in terms of power realm, John possessed the weakest power realm and that was why he didn¡¯t know the reason for the Admin¡¯s decision in making John a candidate for the moderator role.<sub></sub>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, regarding your question, I don¡¯t mind answering it as well.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Hugo Bat is the most rational in the chat group and his decisions aren¡¯t hindered by emotions and moralpass and that alone is enough for me to make him a moderator of the chat group. Not to mention he is also the second strongest in the chat group.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Realius Regulus is the third strongest in the chat group and that alone is enough for me to promote him as the moderator of the chat group. Not only that, but he also possesses a useful ability which is reality maniption which is quite useful during Main Tasks. So Realius has the most useful ability in the entire chat group.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): As for John Skier, he has the strongest will amongst all of us here. Experiencing more than a thousand regressions in a post-apocalyptic world has tempered his will. Not to mention that he was a Half-Step Universe Realm in his peak regression. Also, he is without a doubt the most resilient in the chat group and since he is looking for allies, we can also assume that he has high loyalty which is the most important personality one must have to be a moderator of the chat group.]<sub></sub>


    Reading Allen¡¯s message, John felt ttered and he knew that Allen never lied when it came to his messages since he had no reason to lie to them. So he knew that Allen¡¯s praises were his genuine words so John was proud when he read Allen¡¯s praises.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Don¡¯t worry since if I did be one of the moderators, I will do my best as one.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I¡¯ll keep your word for it then. But for now, our chat group doesn¡¯t need more moderators and in the future, there might be members of the chat group that will be more qualified than the three of you so you must always do your best.]


    [I Love Mathematics: I¡¯ll keep that in mind.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I frankly don¡¯t care about the moderator role as long as I can have the support and assistance from my fellow chat group members.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: As for me, I am in the middle. I both care and do not care about the moderator role. But if I can be the moderator of the chat group, then I will do my best and be the best to live up to my role.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I am looking forward to the improvements of not only you three but to all the members here in this chat group. Only when all of us be powerful can we truly dere the chat group is formidable.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Also, @Reality¡¯s Bitch and @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, what do you think of my live stream? If you have watched it, that is.]


    Before Allen forgot, he asked Realius and Deus since, among all the members of the chat group, only the two of them had yet to give their opinion about his live stream.


    Realius and Deus didn¡¯t mind giving feedback about Allen¡¯s live stream so they started typing a message about their feedback on Allen¡¯s live stream.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Like Hugo, I am also interested in taking the <Supreme> talents of those <Supremes> that have talents in manipting reality. It might increase my chances of ascending to the next realm which is the Transcendent Realm. Your live stream had increased my interest in the <Supremes> in your world so at least expect that I will visit your world.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I enjoyed watching your live stream since I didn¡¯t know chess can be this entertaining especially when the <Supreme Strategist> used his skill to make the whole realm in that hidden realm as a chessboard. It made chess a lot more fun and interesting to y since you can roley as the king and use the chess pieces as your subordinates. Truly a game for those who aim to be leaders and improve their leadership and strategies.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Reality¡¯s Bitch, as I said before, I wouldn¡¯t mind if all of you guys travel to my world as long as you follow my three conditions. @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, you have no interest in taking the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> in my world?]


    Allen was slightly confused as to why Deus wasn¡¯t interested in taking a <Supreme> talent for himself.

 Chapter 120 I.. Wont...

    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I enjoyed watching your live stream since I didn¡¯t know chess can be this entertaining especially when the <Supreme Strategist> used his skill to make the whole realm in that hidden realm as a chessboard. It made chess a lot more fun and interesting to y since you can roley as the king and use the chess pieces as your subordinates. Truly a game for those who aim to be leaders and improve their leadership and strategies.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Reality¡¯s Bitch, as I said before, I wouldn¡¯t mind if all of you guys travel to my world as long as you follow my three conditions. @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, you have no interest in taking the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> in my world?]


    Allen was slightly confused as to why Deus wasn¡¯t interested in taking a <Supreme> talent for himself.


    But then again, he was only slightly confused as he had some idea on why Deus didn¡¯t have any interest in taking a <Supreme> talent. He didn¡¯t assume any further as he just waited for Deus to answer his question.


    Like what he had said to Hugo and the others, he didn¡¯t mind if they travel to his world and steal the talents of the <Supremes> in his world as long as they followed his conditions. And that applied not only to Hugo, Realius, Axel, and John but to all the members of the chat group.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: It¡¯s not that I am not interested in the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> in your world but it¡¯s just that I am not qualified to even fight an <Supreme> in a one-on-one fight let alone when I will possibly be ambushed by them. Unlike John who has a lot of Authorities that allowed him to temporarily have the power of Perfection Realm Peak Stage, I am only at Mid Realm Peak Stage so I can¡¯t even deal with the weakest <Supreme>.]


    Just as Allen had expected, Deus didn¡¯t overestimate his capabilities and so he didn¡¯t have any interest for now in the talents of the <Supremes>.<sub>.</sub>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Suit yourself. At least, you didn¡¯t overestimate your power or else you will die before you can achieve your goal. Never be too greedy about obtaining power that you can¡¯t obtain.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I know and that¡¯s why I dare not travel into your world with my meager power level. I will try my luck there when I have a decent power level and have the means to take the talents of the <Supreme> in your world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Good. Anyways, I¡¯ll be out for now as I will focus on defeating the <Supreme Strategist> in a chess match. I will talk after I finish my chess match with the <Supreme Strategist>.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Good luck with your chess match!]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish, thanks! Anyway, I¡¯m out. For real this time.]


    After thanking Seref for his support, Allen closed his system screens and removed the increase in his reaction time. Afterward, his perception of time went back to normal as he shifted his attention back to Carrion.<sub></sub>


    After the white rook had mmed itself towards the ck bishop, therefore killing the ck bishop by banishing him into the shadow realm, the white rook was now threatening to m its body towards the ck knight as well.


    Carrion took notice of that so with no hesitation, hemanded the ck knight to retreat.


    ¡°Knight, retreat to the g4 square!¡±


    Heeding hismand, the ck knight on the f6 square retreated to the g4 square.


    ¡°Is that what you and your ck army can only do? Retreat from my white army¡¯s attacks?¡±


    Allen taunted Carrion and his ck army.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Of course not. But not gonna lie, chess is kind of racist. Especially when we are ying chess in real life like what we are currently doing right now.¡±


    Carrionmented as he waited for Allen to make his move.


    ¡°Rook to g7.¡±


    Allenmanded his white rook to threaten an attack on the ck knight on the g4 square as his white rook moved to the g7 square.


    ¡°Tell me about it. Whoever invented chess must have been one heck of a racist idealist.¡±


    Allenmented to Carrion aftermanding his white rook.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s words, Carrion nodded in agreement along with his ssmates that were spectating on the side. They agreed with his words since they also thought the same way as Allen.


    ¡°Knight takes the pawn on e3.¡±


    After Carrionmanded his ck knight to take the free pawn on e3, the ck knight whipped his ck horse as they charged toward the white pawn on e3.


    Since it wasn¡¯t yet the white¡¯s turn to move considering the ck army haven¡¯t finished its turn yet, the white pawn on e3 couldn¡¯t even move so he could only wait for his impending and inevitable doom.


    The ck knight created a ck-colorednce out of nowhere and directed it towards the white pawn.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡±


    The ck knight asked the white pawn while still charging toward the white pawn. The size of the chessboard was quiterge so even if the ck knight¡¯s speed was fast, it would still take some for the ck knight to arrive at the location of the white pawn.


    ¡°I have not regretted serving the white king! Only his ideas and goals can shape the world that the white army has envisioned! Only the white king can make the world a better ce!¡±


    *Puchi!*


    Exactly the time that the white pawn has finished hisst words, the cknce of the ck knight has pierced through the chess of the white pawn.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret serving your king. Even if the two of us are enemies, that doesn¡¯t stop me from respecting your loyalty and devotion towards your king.¡±


    The ck knight spoke in admiration as he praised the white pawn for his loyalty toward the white king.


    *Cough!*


    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Coughing out blood, the white pawn mustered all of his strength to let out his reply to the ck knight.


    With that, only 3 white pawns were left on the battlefield.

 Chapter 121 A Poisoned Pawn

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret serving your king. Even if the two of us are enemies, that doesn¡¯t stop me from respecting your loyalty and devotion towards your king.¡±


    The ck knight spoke in admiration as he praised the white pawn for his loyalty toward the white king.


    *Cough!*


    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Coughing out blood, the white pawn mustered all of his strength to let out his reply to the ck knight.


    With that, only 3 white pawns were left on the battlefield.


    ¡°Fear not, my pawn. For I shall not forget your sacrifice. Your death will bring the white army one step closer to victory!¡±


    Not only did Allen praise the white pawn¡¯s sacrifice, but he also motivated and hyped his white army which worked as all of the members in his white army were now showing a fearless glint in their eyes.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen¡¯s white army no longer feared death as all of them were now motivated to serve their white king and show him that the white empire will reign supreme!


    ¡°Knight to e2¡±


    ¡°Yes, my king!¡±


    Allenmanded his white knight to arrive at his front to defend him from potential attacks from the ck army. Showing off his loyalty, the white knight listened to his white king¡¯smand and obediently went to his front to defend him from any potential attacks.


    ¡°What are you going to do now, Carrion? From start to finish, you never had an advantage against me. Even now, you no longer have any hope of defeating me since you don¡¯t even have at least a pawn to promote while I have three.¡±


    ¡°At most, you can only hope that I will blunder a move but even then, you still have no chance of defeating me. You can only hope that this game will lead to a draw but I sure as hell know that it is impossible for me to stalemate you.¡±


    Allen asked Carrion since he knew that if he switched sides with Carrion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win with the ck army and at most, Allen could only stall the game a lot longer.<sub></sub>


    Allen knew that Carrion had no chance of defeating him and even if he did blunder a move, at most, the game would end because of a draw by insufficient material. Allen knew he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to end the game in a draw by stalemate.


    ¡°Sigh, as you have already known, it is impossible for me to win this chess match. But even so, I do now want to resign as I want to enjoy our chess match a lot longer. Chess isn¡¯t all about winning, after all.¡±


    Sighing at his inevitable defeat, Carrion focused his attention back on the chess match as he thought of ways to keep his word in making the chess match between him and Allensting longer than usual.


    ¡°Rook to a2.¡±


    Carrionmanded his ck rook to move to the a2 square after he had formted his battle n and strategy in stalling the game.


    ¡°Pawn to h5.¡±


    Seeing that his white pawn was a passed pawn or in other words a pawn that didn¡¯t have any obstructions in its path, hemanded his white pawn to advance one square forward to the h5 square.<sub></sub>


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that pawn to promote! Knight to f5!¡±


    Wanting to prevent Allen¡¯s pawn from its path towards promotion, Carrionmanded his ck knight to gallop to the f5 square which not only prevented Allen¡¯s pawn from advancing to the h6 square but his ck knight also threatened to attack Allen¡¯s white rook that was on the g7 square.


    Allen wasn¡¯t an idiot so he didn¡¯t forget tomand his white rook to move out from the attack as he didn¡¯t want to blunder any of his pieces.


    ¡°Rook to g5.¡±


    The white rook slid towards the g5 square after it heard Allen¡¯smand as it not only moved away from the attack of the ck knight but was now attacking the ck knight.


    ¡°I might as well defend my knight. King to e6.¡±


    The ck throne that Carrion was currently sitting on had moved to the e6 square after hemanded it to move. He could have moved his ck rook to defend the ck knight but he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to make such a mistake.


    After all, if he did move his ck rook to the a5 square to defend his ck knight, it would pin his ck knight to his ck rook. If Allen would move his white pawn to the g4 square, Carrion would be left with no choice but to sacrifice his ck knight since if he had moved his ck knight when it was pinned by Allen¡¯s white rook, Allen¡¯s white rook would be able to capture his ck rook.


    That was why Carrion didn¡¯t move his ck rook to defend his ck knight as it would be a mistake.


    ¡°It seems you are quite adamant in stalling this game. Pawn to g4.¡±


    Allenmented after noticing Carrion¡¯s move as hemanded his white pawn to move to g4 to not only defend the pawn on h5 but also kick out Carrion¡¯s ck knight on f5.


    Even if Carrion didn¡¯t pin his ck rook to his ck knight, Allen would still move his white pawn to g4 as currently, it was the best move that Allen could use.


    Carrion could only y passively if he wanted to stall the game while Allen could move his pieces aggressively and Carrion couldn¡¯t even do anything about it.


    Seeing Allen¡¯s move, Carrion decided to just go the hell with it and since he had no chances of winning, he might as well go out with a bang.


    ¡°Knight to e3.¡±


    The ck knight immediately moved to the e3 square after hearing his ck king¡¯s order as the ck knight threatened to take the white pawn on g2.


    Carrion expected Allen to defend his white pawn with himself but he didn¡¯t expect Allen to sacrifice his white pawn.


    ¡°Pawn to h6.¡±


    Despite there having a free pawn that Carrion could take, he couldn¡¯t since the white pawn was a poisoned pawn. Even if that pawn was hanging, taking it would lead to Allen having his pawn closer to promotion.


    ¡°Carrion, what would your move be?¡±

 Chapter 122 Sacrifice?

    Seeing Allen¡¯s move, Carrion decided to just go the hell with it and since he had no chances of winning, he might as well go out with a bang.


    ¡°Knight to e3.¡±


    The ck knight immediately moved to the e3 square after hearing his ck king¡¯s order as the ck knight threatened to take the white pawn on g2.


    Carrion expected Allen to defend his white pawn with himself but he didn¡¯t expect Allen to sacrifice his white pawn.


    ¡°Pawn to h6.¡±


    Despite there having a free pawn that Carrion could take, he couldn¡¯t since the white pawn was a poisoned pawn. Even if that pawn was hanging, taking it would lead to Allen having his pawn closer to promotion.


    ¡°Carrion, what would your move be?¡±


    Hearing those words from Allen, even Carrion didn¡¯t know what to do. He knew that the pawn on g2 was a poisoned pawn so he dared not take it. If he did, it would only make the chess match between him and Allen end a lot earlier than what he had calcted.


    Carrion also knew that he had no chance of winning against Allen and his position and material advantage were beyond saving. Even if a supeputer were to take over his ce and y in his stead, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to win against Allen and he knew about that.<sub>.</sub>


    He didn¡¯t know what to do other than stall the chess match so he decided to y solidly.


    ¡°King to f7¡±


    The ck throne that Carrion was currently sitting on moved to the f7 square as it followed hismand.


    ¡°King to f2.¡±


    Allen responded to Carrion¡¯s king move with another king¡¯s move as his white throne moved to the f2 square.


    ¡°Knight to d1, check.¡±


    The ck knight galloped to the d1 square and Carrion called out a check after the white king or Allen was within the attack range of his knight.


    ¡°King to f3.¡±<sub></sub>


    Since the only check from a chess piece in chess that couldn¡¯t be blocked was a check from a knight piece, Allen was forced to move away from the ck knight¡¯s attack range.


    ¡°Rook to a3, check.¡±


    The towering ck rook slid to the a3 square after it heard Carrion¡¯smand and since Allen was within the attack range of the ck rook, Carrion called out a check.


    ¡°King to f4.¡±


    Allen was forced to move again as he moved himself to the f4 square to retreat from the attack from the ck rook.


    ¡°Rook to a4, check.¡±


    The ck rook arrived at the a4 square as it threatened to attack Allen who was within its attack range


    Carrion seemed to be not letting Allen have a breather as he kept on sending multiple checks toward him but Allen wasn¡¯t pissed off about it since, in the end, Allen knew it was just a desperate attempt of Carrion.<sub></sub>


    It was Carrion¡¯s attempt atsting the game a lot longer than it should have. Allen didn¡¯t mind Carrion not resigning since he wouldn¡¯t be able to show how good he was if Carrion resigned that early without him being able to demonstrate more of his chess skills.


    So he didn¡¯t have anything against Carrion not resigning and Carrion¡¯s attempt at stalling the game.


    ¡°King to g3.¡±


    Allenmanded his white throne to maneuver towards the g3 square as he avoided the threat of the ck rook.


    ¡°Knight to e3.¡±


    Carrionmanded his ck knight to gallop towards the e3 square as it arrive there while having a potential threat to Allen.


    It was still within Allen¡¯s calctions or more like almost every move of Carrion was within his calctions so without even a second passing by, he made his move.


    ¡°Knight to f4.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my king! I am willing to sacrifice myself just for your cause!¡±


    The white knight heeded Allen¡¯smand with a resolute voice as he steeled himself of being a sacrifice just for the sake of his white king¡¯s victory. The white knight rode his horse to the f4 square as he waited for his demise. But even so, he didn¡¯t regret it as it was all for the sake of his king¡¯s victory.


    Although the white knight wasn¡¯t yet sacrificed as Allen was currently defending him from the attack of the ck rook, the ck knight would potentially threaten to attack Allen and the white knight knew about that.


    ¡°Knight to f1, check.¡±


    Just as what the white knight and Allen had expected, Carrion ordered his ck knight to move towards the f1 square. Carrion didn¡¯t forget to call out a check as Allen was within the attack range of the ck knight.


    Of course, at this time, Allen could choose to move to f3 and continue defending his white knight. But Allen wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing his chess pieces or army if it would lead to his victory.


    ¡°King to h4.¡±


    Allen moved his current location to the h4 square to avoid the threat from the ck knight but by doing so, he hanged his white knight or sacrificed it in other words as he was no longer defending it from the ck rook.


    The white knight had already expected such a move but he knew that it was all for the sake of his white king¡¯s victory.


    The purpose of his existence was to bring his white king the victory he deserved even at the cost of his own life. He wasn¡¯t a coward so he will face death like a warrior!


    With that thought in his mind, the white knight braced itself for the attack of the ck rook.


    ¡°Rook to a8.¡±


    Carrion wasn¡¯t greedy enough to take the white knight on f4 as he knew that it was a sacrifice and if he attacked it with his ck rook, it would result in him wasting a move and that would allow Allen to move his pawn to promotion.


    And that was why Carrion didn¡¯t take the risk in taking the white knight as his ck rook heeded hismand and moved to the a8 square.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t sacrificed, the white knight was confused as fuck. It wasn¡¯t what he had expected and he felt quite embarrassed about how dramatic he was.

 Chapter 123 Your Sacrifice Wont Be In Vain

    ¡°Rook to a8.¡±


    Carrion wasn¡¯t greedy enough to take the white knight on f4 as he knew that it was a sacrifice and if he attacked it with his ck rook, it would result in him wasting a move and that would allow Allen to move his pawn to promotion.


    And that was why Carrion didn¡¯t take the risk in taking the white knight as his ck rook heeded hismand and moved to the a8 square.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t sacrificed, the white knight was confused as fuck. It wasn¡¯t what he had expected and he felt quite embarrassed about how dramatic he was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my knight. There will be a time I will sacrifice you for the sake of the White Empire. And your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my king!¡±


    Seeing the embarrassment evident in his white knight¡¯s face, Allen didn¡¯t forget to motivate his white knight and his white knight responded positively.<sub>.</sub>


    All of the chess pieces on the board knew that they were going to be sacrificed for the sake of their respective kings. So they preferred that their sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain and being blundered by their king for nothing would be the worst demise they could ever have.


    That was why the white knight was delighted and motivated to hear that he wasn¡¯t going to be sacrificed for nothing.


    It was the dream of all chess pieces to be sacrificed for the sake of their respective king¡¯s victory. And it was the dream of all pawns to be promoted so the white pawns on the g and h file were pretty hyped.


    Although, the g4 pawn and h6 pawn knew that one of them was going to be sacrificed for letting the other pawn promote. But even so, they knew that their sacrifice was for the sake of their white king so they weren¡¯t that demoralized; instead, they were proud that their sacrifice will be for the sake of their white king.


    From what all of the white pieces had observed, their white king didn¡¯t blunder any pieces or even have any moves that were mistakes so they knew that even if they were sacrificed, it was for the sake of their white king¡¯s victory.


    With that thought within the minds of the white pieces, they didn¡¯t have any doubts about their white king as they knew that every move of his was within his calctions so they knew that their sacrifice wouldn¡¯t be in vain.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Rook to g7, check.¡±


    ¡°King to f6.¡±


    Allenmanded his white rook to move towards the g7 square, giving a check to the ck king. Carrion responded by moving away from the check by retreating to the f6 square.


    Carrion knew that the purpose of Allen¡¯s check was for him to stay out of the f file and to remove his threat of attack towards Allen¡¯s white rook. So, Carrion moved himself to the f6 square while nning to stay on the f file as long as he could.


    But Allen knew that Carrion wouldn¡¯t get out of the f file if he didn¡¯t threaten him with another check so all of Carrion¡¯s move was still within Allen¡¯s n.


    ¡°Pawn to g5, check.¡±<sub></sub>


    Allen moved the white pawn on the g file towards the g5 square as the white pawn threatened to attack the ck king.


    ¡°King to e5.¡±


    Carrion was left with no choice but to retreat from the f file to the e5 square. His move not only retreated from the attacking threat from the white pawn but also threaten to take the unguarded white knight on the f4 square.


    Allen¡¯s white pawn was closed to the promotion square and since Allen¡¯s white knight had already steeled himself to sacrifice himself for the sake of the white king, he nned to sacrifice the white knight for the sake of letting Carrion waste a move.


    In chess endgames, even one move was enough to turn the tables around if both yers have equal material and had no advantage.


    But what if one yer already has a lot of advantage over the other yer but that yer also had a move advantage? Then the result would be the other yer getting demolished.


    ¡°Pawn to h7.¡±


    The white pawn on the h6 square advanced towards the h7 square as it was only one square away from promotion. But such a move from Allen caused his white knight to be unguarded and on the threat of being taken by the ck king.


    The white knight didn¡¯t mind as he had already epted the fact that he was going to be sacrificed for the sake of his white king. But, him being sacrificed to this point in time wasn¡¯t what he had expected since he had expected to be sacrificed way earlier but he wasn¡¯t going toin. In the end, he was going to be sacrificed for his white king so he was d that his sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°King takes knight on e4.¡±


    Carrion used his turn to attack the white knight on the e4 square since he had already left the white knight alive for too long. The white knight should have died earlier and Carrion didn¡¯t want to let the white knight live a lot longer or else the white knight would be a threat to him the longer the white knight lived.


    After Carrionmanded the ck throne to attack the white knight on e4, a part of the backside of the ck throne of his suddenly opened as it revealed machine guns that were aimed toward the white knight.


    Carrion didn¡¯t even ask the white knight for hisst words as Carrion had already expected the white knight¡¯sst words. Carrion slightly raised his hand that was previously on the armrest of his ck throne to signal the machine guns on his throne to fire.


    *rat-a-tat!*


    The sound of machine gun fire reverberated in the chess realm as thousands of bullets spewed out from the machine guns, riddling the body of the white knight as blood oozed out from those holes.


    *St*


    The white knight¡¯s body along with his white horse fell into their own pool of blood on the chessboard.


    ¡°Your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    Allen saluted towards the corpse of the white knight as he honored the death and sacrifice of the white knight.

 Chapter 124 Allens Procrastination

    Carrion slightly raised his hand that was previously on the armrest of his ck throne to signal the machine guns on his throne to fire.


    *rat-a-tat!*


    The sound of machine gun fire reverberated in the chess realm as thousands of bullets spewed out from the machine guns, riddling the body of the white knight as blood oozed out from those holes.


    *St*


    The white knight¡¯s body along with his white horse fell into their own pool of blood on the chessboard.


    ¡°Your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    Allen saluted towards the corpse of the white knight as he honored the death and sacrifice of the white knight.


    True to his words, Allen wouldn¡¯t let the sacrifice of his white knight be in vain.<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°Rook to f7, check.¡±


    Allen spoke those words as the sacrifice of the white knight was still vivid within his mind. Even if the white knight was only a chess piece, it didn¡¯t mean that unless was ungrateful to those who he had sacrificed for his victory.


    The white rook moved to the f7 square as the white rook created an X-ray attack on the ck king and ck knight. If the ck king ever legally moved to any of the avable squares, the ck knight would be taken by the white rook.


    That¡¯s why Allen confidently assured the white knight that his sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain as Allen had already predicted this chess line to happen.


    ¡°King to e3.¡±


    Carrion retreated to the e3 square to prevent himself from being attacked by the white rook.


    ¡°Rook takes knight on f1.¡±<sub></sub>


    The white rook sped up like a truck as it isekai¡¯d the shit out of the ck knight.


    If this was in real life, the ck knight might be the protagonist of an isekai novel titled ¡°I¡¯m In Another World As A Knight With My Horse¡±.


    ¡°King to e2.¡±


    Carrion not only moved to the e2 square but also threatened to attack the unguarded white rook on the f1 square as he threatened to win material.


    Of course, Allen wasn¡¯t that stupid to blunder a piece, especially a rook so he moved his rook to safety.


    ¡°Rook to f3.¡±


    The white rook moved to the f3 square. Although it was still within the range of attack of the ck king, the white pawn on the g2 square guarded the white rook so the ck king couldn¡¯t take the white rook.<sub></sub>


    Seeing that the white rook was defended and he couldn¡¯t take it, Carrion decided to ignore it as he moved the other piece that was the only ck piece left other than himself.


    ¡°Rook to h8.¡±


    The ck rook moved towards the h8 square as it not only prevented the white pawn from advancing towards the promotion square but also threatened to win material by taking the white pawn on h7 that was only one square away from promotion.


    ¡°Pawn to g6.¡±


    The white pawn on g5 pushed forward one square as it defended the vulnerable white pawn on the h7 square.


    ¡°King to d1.¡±


    Carrion moved towards the d1 square which confused Allen a bit since there were worst moves and Carrion didn¡¯t choose that but there was also something much better than what Carrion had moved.


    After all, Carrion¡¯s move to the d1 square allowed Allen to mate Carrion in 9 moves. Not in real life though but in chess since both of them weren¡¯t gays.


    If Carrion had moved to the e1 square instead of the d1 square, he would have prevented a forced mate and would havested longer than 9 moves.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just be done with this. I know I didn¡¯t have any advantage towards Allen even at the early game and the fact that Isted this long is enough. Rather than suffering a lot longer, it¡¯s best for me to just relieve myself from further suffering. It¡¯s clear that Allen wouldn¡¯t even show me any mercy.¡¯


    ¡®But I got to say, even I didn¡¯t expect that Allen would defeat me in this kind of manner. I expected our game to at least have me winning instead of him. I might have underestimated him more than I had expected.¡¯


    Those were Carrion¡¯s thoughts after moving himself to the d1 square as he could only let out a sigh of how huge the difference was between Allen and himself. He had thought that he had overestimated Allen but it seemed that his overestimation of Allen was an underestimation.


    Of course, Carrion didn¡¯t know but unless he thought of Allen as someone who has all the <Supreme> talents, his overestimation would always be an underestimation.


    And the only reason why Carrion and his ssmates didn¡¯t think of Allen possessing every <Supreme> talent possible was that it was such an absurd possibility that it was simply something a god would have.


    Well, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to call Allen a god since Perfection Realm powerhouses are gods and Allen could kill Perfection Realm Initial Stage and Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage powerhouses. And what Allen could do was something akin to a god as he was absurdly perfect with his <Supreme Order> talent.


    As for the reason why Allen hadn¡¯t reached Perfection Realm Initial Stage yet or even Half-Step Perfection Realm, it was something that Allen knew about and it was up to him whether he wanted to be one or not.


    After all, his foundation was too stable as it was already at the peak of what was attainable. So if he wanted to, he can attain a higher power realm without even ruining his foundation.


    In the end, it all came to down whether Allen wanted to attain the Perfection Realm or not but since he found no reason yet to be one, he didn¡¯t increase his power level.


    Arguably, it was better for Allen to be a Perfection Realm powerhouse early on so he could get used to his power and build up his foundation but Allen didn¡¯t have any more motivation as yet to be one.


    He was already the strongest in his world and he didn¡¯t face any threat that has surpassed him.


    Also, he wanted to procrastinate in keeping his humanity a bit longer since he knew in the future, he had to give up his humanity.

 Chapter 125 Quite A Philosophical Topic

    Arguably, it was better for Allen to be a Perfection Realm powerhouse early on so he could get used to his power and build up his foundation but Allen didn¡¯t have any more motivation as yet to be one.


    Allen was already the strongest in his world and he didn¡¯t face any threat that has surpassed him.


    Also, he wanted to procrastinate in keeping his humanity a bit longer since he knew in the future, he had to give up his humanity.


    For other people, they would think that what Allen was doing was just dying the inevitable and that it was best for him to do what he should be doing rather than dy it.


    But Allen knew that if he became a Perfection Realm powerhouse, his mindset might bepletely different from what he had before.


    Even when he used the <Supreme> talents in his <Supreme Order> talent, his mindset and personality would be affected but would still be within his control. For example, if he used his <Supreme Yandere> talent, he might act like one and his mindset would be that of a <Supreme Yandere> but it was still within his control.<sub>.</sub>


    But if he became a Perfection Realm powerhouse, it would be a different story. Although he could still control his mindset using his <Supreme Order> talent, it still wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he would no longer be a mortal when he attained the Perfection Realm.


    In other words, it was all a matter of experience.


    And a good example of that was when a poor person loved eating street foods since it was cheap and affordable but when he became a rich person, the taste of those street foods would feel different to him.


    It was quite a philosophical topic but even so, Allen wouldn¡¯t let that get to him. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his sworn brother was a Universe Realm Peak Stage powerhouse, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be ascent as he was now.


    But Allen also knew that relying on Seref too much wouldn¡¯t be a great idea.<sub></sub>


    ¡®Sigh, I¡¯ll just think about it again when the timees. Specifically, when the second Main Task starts.¡¯


    ¡®When the second Main Task started, there might be a task that I couldn¡¯t handle with my current power level so that would be the time that I¡¯m forced to ascend to Perfection Realm.¡¯


    ¡®For now, I might as well enjoy everyst bit of humanity that I have left within me. Since after bing a perfect being, my mindset will likely change, and even if it wouldn¡¯t, my perspective of the world might be.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he decided to ce those thoughts back into his mind and let the future him handle it. As for what he had in mind, it¡¯s not like there was a threat that would force him to increase his power level to Perfection Realm except for the uing Main Task.


    Only the beings outside his universe would pose a threat to him and Allen knew that. So unless the second Main Task would start, he would still enjoy his time in his world as a human with Iris Aria by his side.<sub></sub>


    And he might as well spend time with his ssmates and deal with his current life problems such as having a one-on-one talk with his younger brother.


    And¡­ dealing with those ¡®Parents¡¯ of his. Not that those two ever deserved or have the right to call themselves his parents right in front of him considering they didn¡¯t even provide him any assistance after they found out about his average talent.


    Only his younger brother ever looked him in the eye and gave him the support that he needed. Allen wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person so he would repay his young brother for what he had done to him.


    But he would do that after he had proven to himself that he was better than his younger brother to resolve the mind demon within him like those in cultivation worlds which were also called ¡°heart demons¡± or internal demons.


    For now, Allen didn¡¯t have any motivation to increase his power level. And, he nned to enjoy his school life as much as he can with Iris by his side.


    With that in his mind, Allen shifted his attention back to the chess match between him and Carrion. As usual, all of those thoughts within his mind only took a few milliseconds and it was all due to his <Supreme> talents.


    ¡°You sure with your king move, Carrion? You do know that you can choose a better move and it wouldn¡¯t be force mate.¡±


    Allen asked Carrion while Carrion only sighed.


    ¡°I know that it would be impossible for me to defeat you with just a rook and a king. After all, you have both a king and a rook coupled with three pawns. If we trade pieces, you would still be up three pawns. So rather than making myself suffer slowly, I rather we end this early on.¡±


    Carrion responded to Allen¡¯s question with a helpless expression on his face.


    Even Carrion knew that he had underestimated Allen. He should have known better since Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents weren¡¯t even known by the staff of the Supreme Academy much less him.


    ¡®Does Allen have at least 5 <Supreme> talents? It¡¯s unlikely for him to have a <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> talent since I noticed him make chess move inuracies. But he might have an analytical prowess <Supreme> talent such as <Supreme Analyst> or <Supreme Problem Solver>.¡¯


    Carrion couldn¡¯t think of what Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents were but he did know that it must be higher than 5 or else Allen wouldn¡¯t have beaten him in a chess match with only a <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> talent.


    After all, he had used both his <Supreme General> and <Supreme Strategist> to go against Allen in chess and even he was losing. So it was more possible for Allen to have used more than two <Supreme> talents that revolved around strategy and analytical prowess.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t offend Allen or else I would always be on the losing side. I don¡¯t know why but my instincts tell me that he is an existence who I couldn¡¯t fathom, an anomaly.¡¯

 Chapter 126 Chess Is A Harem War

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t offend Allen or else I would always be on the losing side. I don¡¯t know why but my instincts tell me that he is an existence who I couldn¡¯t fathom, an anomaly.¡¯


    Carrion firmly believed not to make an enemy out of Allen since he knew that if Allen was his opponent, especially in war, he knew that his strategies would be outsmarted by Allen.


    Not to mention, Allen also had the <Supreme Psychic> talent and if the two of them were to have a one-on-one battle, Carrion doubted whether he could even hurt Allen with his military martial arts.


    ¡°At least you know that you can¡¯t defeat me. Do you want to resign or not? We can end this if you want.¡±


    Allen offered to Carrion for him to resign since Carrion¡¯s defeat was already inevitable since it was forced mate in 9.


    ¡°I won¡¯t resign. Since we have started the chess match, we might as well y until the end.¡±


    Carrion declined Allen¡¯s offer for him to resign and Allen didn¡¯t mind Carrion¡¯s decision as he had already expected Carrion to decline.


    ¡°You do you. Since you want the game to continue, then I will respect your decision.¡±<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°King to g3.¡±


    Allen moved himself to the g3 square as his white thronended on the g3 square.


    ¡°King to c1.¡±


    The ck throne that Carrion sat upon moved as it stopped on the c1 square. Since Carrion was nning on continuing the game, then he might as well not blunder any moves so that the chess match wouldst till mate in 9.


    After all, if he even made one mistake or even an inuracy, it would take lesser moves for Allen to checkmate Carrion.


    With those thoughts in mind, Carrion nned to not make any mistakes unlike before. He knew that his defeat was inevitable but it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight!


    ¡°Pawn to g7.¡±<sub></sub>


    Allenmanded his white pawn to move as it marched towards the g7 square.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s the end, brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of the white king¡¯s victory!¡±


    The g7 white pawn talked to his fellow white pawn that was on the h7 square. Both of them knew that the h7 white pawn would be sacrificed for the sake of allowing the g7 white pawn to promote to a queen.


    After all, if their white king had a white queen in his ranks, then he would be able to win against the ck king easily.


    Moreover, the h7 white pawn was within the attack range of the ck rook and was a free pawn for the ck army to eliminate.


    So rather than letting both pawns promote to a queen, it was better for the ck army to eliminate one white pawn and only let one white pawn promote to a queen rather than having two white pawns promote to two white queens.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Rook takes the pawn on h7.¡±


    Carrionmanded his ck rook to eliminate the white pawn on the h7 square since it was an unguarded piece. Of course, it was the best move avable since if Carrion didn¡¯t take the h7 white pawn, he would be mated earlier.


    Having one enemy queen was better than two and since it was a free piece, Carrion didn¡¯t mind taking it.


    ¡°Pawn to g8, promote to a queen.¡±


    The white pawn arrived at the promotion square as it transformed from a male foot soldier to a beautiful queen wearing a white royal dress and a white crown on her head.


    It was quite the sight, seeing a male foot soldier gender-bend into a female white queen.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite weird seeing a male pawn turn to a female when promoting to a queen.¡±


    Allen couldn¡¯t help butment as he witnessed a male turn into a female within his sight.


    ¡°Actually, all chess pieces, except for the king, are all females.¡±


    Carrion informed Allen who despite secretly having the <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> talent, was quite ignorant to chess memes.


    Allen indeed had the <Supreme Memer> talent but he had yet to use it and since it was thought of by his instincts that it was a ¡°negative¡± talent, he currently didn¡¯t use it.


    Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent worked like a passive skill that could be toggled to turn on and off and currently, all of the ¡°negative¡± talents such as <Supreme Rapist>, <Supreme Ugly Bastard>, and other ¡°negative¡± talents were turned off.


    So unless Allen turned on all of his <Supreme> talents whether good or bad, he wouldn¡¯t be a ¡°know-it-all¡± or a master in every field, job, and profession.


    And that was why Allen was quite ignorant of the chess meme that Carrion had talked about to Allen.


    Seeing that Allen didn¡¯t know what he meant, Carrion decided to enlighten Allen about the true secret of chess!


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. We all know that a Queen is a female, right? Or at least, it¡¯s mostly used as a title granted to females only.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±


    ¡°A pawn can promote to a queen, right? So it¡¯s safe to assume that all pawns must be girls too. And a pawn can turn into any piece except the king so that means all the pieces beside the king are females.¡±


    Hearing that exnation from Carrion, Allen seemed to have understood some of the secrets about chess. But of course, Carrion wasn¡¯t finished in his exnations yet.


    ¡°So basically, Chess is a harem war between two sides which consisted of the white king and the ck king. And then those two kings steal each harem member of the opposing side one by one, like NTR.¡±


    Carrion exined to Allen but even so, Allen was still confused about one thing. Although Allen already had a guess, it was still better to hear it from Carrion who knew more about chess than him, at least about chess memes, of course.


    There was no way that Carrion knew more about Chess than Allen who could defeat him in Chess. And since Allen currently wasn¡¯t using his <Supreme Memer> talent, then Carrion currently has more knowledge about chess memes than Allen.


    ¡°If what you said about chess being a harem war and all chess pieces except for the king are all females, then why are the chess pieces in this simtion of yours except for the queen, are all males?¡±


    Allen asked Carrion while Carrion only looked at him as if it was already obvious.

 Chapter 127 The Chess Match Had Ended With One Side Being Defeated

    ¡°Did you really think I would allow this simtion to have all chess pieces besides the king piece to be females? It would ruin our reputation if both of us are having a harem war against each other.¡±


    Carrion exined to Allen his reasoning for why he didn¡¯t make the chess simtion they have in his <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>> to be a harem war. After all, he knew that it would be unpleasant for both of them if they were NTR-ing each other during a friendly game of chess.


    Not only that, Carrion wasn¡¯t an idiot as he knew there would be consequences of making the chess match a harem war.


    ¡®What scares me the most is not having my reputation ruined if Allen won in a harem war. What scares me is that lover of Allen who is currently spectating the chess match. What if she was dissatisfied that Allen was surrounded by girls?¡¯


    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to say that she might me me for that. And from what my instincts tell me, even I am not confident in dealing with Iris Aria in a one-on-one battle.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t deal with a monster who is abination of the <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Hacker> talents. After all, I am only a mere strategist who knows about military martial arts. I can¡¯t deal with a reality hacker and programmer.¡¯


    With those thoughts within Carrion¡¯s mind beforehand, he didn¡¯t make any blunder whatsoever. Whether it was in a chess match or in real life.


    Carrion preferred to live a lot longer so he might as well not offend anyone as much as possible. Of course, if he was provoked, he wouldn¡¯t be passive as he wouldn¡¯t be the <Supreme General> if he was a coward!<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°Since you already know about the true secret of chess that most chess yers are ignorant of, then we can now continue our chess match.¡±


    ¡°Rook to c7.¡±


    After speaking those words, Carrionmanded his ck rook to move out from the white queen¡¯s attack range as his ck rook retreated to the c7 square.


    ¡°Queen to h8.¡±


    The white queen, after hearing her white king¡¯smand, waltz towards the h8 square with poise and elegance.


    ¡°King to c2¡±


    Carrion moved towards the c2 square as it was the best move he could ever make to dy a faster-forced mate. If he moved to the other squares, he would be checkmated by Allen a lot faster than moving to the c2 square.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Queen to d4.¡±


    The white queen was clearly not a mortal since she literally teleported to the d4 square. After all, the white king wouldn¡¯t have a nobody as his queen so it was already obvious that the white queen wasn¡¯t a nobody.


    ¡°Rook to g7, check.¡±


    The ck rook moved towards the g7 square to give a check to the white king.


    Since it was illegal in chess to not move the king piece when it was under attack by the opposing army, Allen was left with no choice but to use his other legal move other than him retreating to a safe square.


    ¡°Queen takes rook.¡±


    The white queen teleported above the ck rook as she directed her fist towards it. mming her fist on the ck rook, the ck rook crumbled into dust since it was only a tower and not a living thing, unlike the other chess pieces.<sub></sub>


    In chess, if it wasn¡¯t already obvious, the queen was the strongest piece. The queen was even stronger than the king but was less importantpared to the king.


    Although chess was not only racist but also sexist, at least the queen was the strongest piece so at least, so it would satisfy the females that yed chess.


    After all, in chess, the king could only move one space at a time, while the queens are free to go wherever they like.


    ¡°King to d2.¡±


    Carrion moved towards the d2 square since, within his calctions, it was the best move he could make to dy an early checkmate.


    ¡°Queen to b2, check.¡±


    ¡°King to e1.¡±


    The white queen moved to the b2 square and since Carrion was within her attack range, he moved to the e1 square.


    ¡°Rook to f1, check.¡±


    ¡°King takes rook.¡±


    Allen sacrificed his white rook to deliver a check and although it was a free rook, taking it would lead to a forced mate. Carrion knew about that and taking the white rook was the only legal move he had so he was forced to take it.


    ¡°Queen to f2, checkmate.¡±


    Allen¡¯s white queen teleported to the f2 square, delivering a checkmate to Carrion.


    After the chess match had ended with Carrion¡¯s loss, he deactivated his <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>>.


    After Carrion deactivated his <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>>, the chess match simtion ended as all of them that were in the chess match simtion was brought back to Arthur¡¯s <<Creative World>> which was the chess realm.


    Most of them were confused despite them being intelligent existences but before they could confirm their doubt, Allen already noticed about the chess match simtion beforehand since just like Carrion, he also could create such a simtion.


    After all, what all <Supremes> in his world could do, he could do it better using his <Supreme Order> talent.


    ¡°So all of the chess match scenes that urred when you activated your <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>> was only a simtion? By simtion, I mean that none of those scenes that happened within the simtion have happened in real life.¡±


    Allen asked as he observed that in the chess realm, both he and Carrion were back to seating on the white and ck thrones respectively. Not only that, but Allen had also noticed that the positions of the chess pieces on the chessboard were the same as the time before Carrion used his <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>>.


    In other words, the chess pieces on the chessboard weren¡¯t the same as the chess position in the simtion. Carrion¡¯s ck king wasn¡¯t checkmated by the white king and white queen.


    ¡°You are correct. And remember that it wasn¡¯t stated in the rules of chess that this type of strategy isn¡¯t allowed. And although we can continue the chess match since all of that happened was only a simtion, I know that I will be defeated yet again.¡±


    ¡°So, you win this chess match, Allen Walker, the <Supreme Hidden Boss>. I forfeit.¡±


    Carrion conceded defeat as he forfeited the chess match, resulting in Allen¡¯s win.

 Chapter 128 Why In Chess, Its Called As Checkmate?

    ¡°You are correct. And remember that it wasn¡¯t stated in the rules of chess that this type of strategy isn¡¯t allowed. And although we can continue the chess match since all of that happened was only a simtion, I know that I will be defeated yet again.¡±


    ¡°So, you win this chess match, Allen Walker, the <Supreme Hidden Boss>. I forfeit.¡±


    Carrion conceded defeat as he forfeited the chess match, resulting in Allen¡¯s win.


    Allen won by 1 win and 1 draw while Carrion lost by 1 loss and 1 draw. So, Allen got 1.5 points while Carrion only got 0.5 points. Since 1 win is 1 point while a draw is 0.5 points.


    Therefore, the chess match ended with Allen¡¯s win.


    Carrion could only sigh at the fact that he was defeated too easily by Allen and from what he had observed from Allen, Allen wasn¡¯t even sweating nor had a tense expression on his face as it was still the neutral expression on his face before the start of the chess match.


    Carrion wasn¡¯t a sore loser and although he was quite prideful, he wasn¡¯t an asshole who wouldin when he was defeated fair and square. And not to mention, it was him who had asked Allen for a chess match.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen and Carrion both shook hands, showing each other good sportsmanship as Carrion had already epted the fact that he had lost.


    And to make up for it, he wouldn¡¯t whine like a baby about the fact that he lost. No, his loss had only made him realize that there was bound to be those type of people that were better than him. And since he had lost, then it meant that he wasn¡¯t the very best he could be. He still had room for improvement and his chess match with Allen had made him realize that.


    ¡®I have to thank Allen for allowing me to realize that I am not at my peak state yet. If I was, then I wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by him since I specialized in formting strategies.¡¯


    Thanking Allen in his mind, Carrion swore to himself that he wouldn¡¯t let his defeat get to him but use it as a driving factor for him to improve his two <Supreme> talents. He still hadn¡¯t reached his peak yet so he still has room for improvement.


    ¡°I had experienced a great match with you, Allen. I thank you for epting my request and for letting me realize that I have so much to learn.¡±


    Carrion wholeheartedly thanked Allen since he knew that if it wasn¡¯t for his chess match with Allen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have that much fun in ages.<sub></sub>


    After all, none in the military or even those chess prodigies had ever defeated him in the game of chess, and yet Allen who was a nobody before had defeated him without even breaking a sweat!


    And that¡¯s not all, Carrion knew that chess wasn¡¯t Allen¡¯s main area of expertise so his getting defeated by Allen allowed Carrion not to be as arrogant as he was before in his <Supreme Strategy> talent.


    Of course, that was the only blunder that Carrion had made today as he actually didn¡¯t know anything about Allen. After all, with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent, Allen was basically a step away from perfecting his talent and being the god of all talents.


    But even with Carrion¡¯s supreme-level intelligence, he hadn¡¯t taken that possibility into ount and it was best for him not to. Or else he would doubt the point of him being the <Supreme General> and <Supreme Strategist> when there was literally someone better than him and that someone not even bothering to take his <Supreme> title from him.


    ¡°By the way, I also have a realization just after the end of our chess match. Remember how at the end of chess, I checkmated you?¡±


    Allen asked Carrion and he nodded but he still had no idea what kind of genius realization Allen had at the end of their chess match.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why it¡¯s called ¡°checkmate¡± instead of something else?¡±


    Allen asked Carrion but even he doesn¡¯t know. But Carrion did know one thing and it was quite obvious.


    ¡°I know why it¡¯s called checkmate since it¡¯s checking the enemy king with no legal moves avable or in other words, a move that allows the enemy king to not be taken by the other king.¡±


    ¡°But why did the founders of chess add the word ¡°mate¡± at the end of the word ¡°check¡±? They could have used, for example, the term absolute check or whatnot.¡±


    Hearing those questions from Allen, Carrion started to doubt why it¡¯s called ¡°checkmate¡± instead of the term he had proposed which was ¡°absolute check¡±.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Now that I think about it, why is it called checkmate? I have yed chess before but even I had never thought about questioning that term until Allen brought that up.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: It¡¯s quite boring during the apocalypse so I often yed chess or other board games with my teammates in my past regressions. And like what Axel had said, I also didn¡¯t question that term in chess until Allen brought that up. Imagine, experiencing more than a thousand regressions but not even questioning that term in chess when I have literally yed chess in almost every regression of mine.]


    [I Love Mathematics: What¡¯s more mind-boggling is that someone as intelligent and rational as I, haven¡¯t even thought about that question before. Well, I Love Mathematics and not chess so I guess that it¡¯s rational for anyone to assume that I¡¯m not that interested in chess as I am interested in mathematics.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: Well, I have encountered many realities such as alternate and parallel realities so it¡¯s not that surprising for me.]


    [I Love Mathematics: @Reality¡¯s Bitch, how can someone like you, who is weaker than I, encountered such a question before, and even I have never questioned it before despite my intelligence.]


    When Hugo asked Realius, Realius knew that whatever honest answer he would give to Hugo, he would inevitably offend him but he wasn¡¯t the type of person to lie so he might as well speak of the truth. And from what Realius knew, Hugo would much prefer if he was truthful to him rather than lying to him.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: @I Love Mathematics, it¡¯s because you are a shut-in. By shut-in, I meant a world-shut-in. Or in other words, you are a shut-in who despite having the ability to travel to other worlds, only stayed in your home world.]


    [I Love Mathematics:¡­]


    [I Love Mathematics: I can¡¯t even argue since it¡¯s true. And despite me traveling to the World Of Venus, I still haven¡¯t traveled to numerous realities so I admit I am quite ignorant of other realities, unlike Realius.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @I Love Mathematics, I wasn¡¯t expecting someone as powerful as you to be honest and admit your fault. I was expecting you to be arrogant and even oppress Realius just so you could win the argument since you are stronger than him.]


    [I Love Mathematics: @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, it seems you have misunderstood something about my personality. I am not arrogant and I may only look arrogant to others. Also, rationalism is my life¡¯s philosophy. For me, it is rational to ept the fact that you aren¡¯t correct most of the time since emotions such as pride and inferiority will only cloud your judgment of improving yourself to the best you can be.]


    After reading through all of the interesting chat messages that he had received on his system screens from his live stream, Allen focused back on Carrion as Carrion was waiting for his response.


    ¡°Remember that you had proved to me that all pieces except for the king are all females, right? And it¡¯s a harem war?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about that. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have realized that the reason why in chess it¡¯s called ¡°checkmate¡± is that the kingmands his harem members to ¡°mate¡± with the enemy king.¡±


    Allen spoke in a matter-of-fact tone which left Carrion speechless from Allen¡¯s answer.

 Chapter 129 Allens Precautions Against The Supreme Academy

    After reading through all of the interesting chat messages that he had received on his system screens from his live stream, Allen focused back on Carrion as Carrion was waiting for his response.


    ¡°Remember that you had proved to me that all pieces except for the king are all females, right? And it¡¯s a harem war?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about that. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have realized that the reason why in chess it¡¯s called ¡°checkmate¡± is that the kingmands his harem members to ¡°mate¡± with the enemy king.¡±


    Allen spoke in a matter-of-fact tone which left Carrion speechless from Allen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Seriously? Even I haven¡¯t thought about that. Now I know why some people say that chess is hot.¡±


    Carrion spoke in shock as he didn¡¯t know that there were a lot of secrets behind chess and it was quite a lewd one.<sub>.</sub>


    Whoever invented chess must be a man of culture. He wasn¡¯t like the typical man of culture. It was probably someone who was quite intelligent that he outsmarted his peers but was a closet pervert.


    Who could have possibly thought that the true secret of chess was that it was secretly a harem war? And not only that, the term ¡°checkmate¡± was because the kingmands his harem members to ¡°mate¡± with the enemy king.


    ¡°Even I have only realized it just now. If it wasn¡¯t for our chess game, even I would be oblivious of the true secret of chess.¡±


    Allenmented to Carrion as even someone like him waspletely oblivious to the true secret of chess.


    After all, Allen didn¡¯t actively use his <Supreme Order> talent to know about the true secret of chess.


    Unlike the average innate talents, the <Supreme Order> talent can be turned on and off at will since it was a toggleable passive ability. The purpose of such a feature was for the user of the <Supreme Order> talent to not be bored at being a know-it-all and a master of all.<sub></sub>


    After all, it was quite normal for those at the peak to be bored since there would be no more challenges for them and that was the reason why Allen could turn off the <Supreme> talents within his <Supreme Order> talent and even the <Supreme Order> talent.


    ¡°Bravo! Bravo! That was an excellent performance of what a <Supreme> talent can do!¡±


    With a series of resounding ps that resounded in the chess realm, Hawser Ligh, the <Supreme Adviser>plimented all of his students, especially Allen and Carrion.


    Although the chess match between Allen and Carrion wasn¡¯t that intense considering Allen had the upper hand from start to finish, it was without a doubt an entertaining match.


    All of the existences within the chess realm aka Arthur¡¯s <<Creative World>> were all intelligent people so even if they haven¡¯t yed chess before, they could still understand what was happening between Allen and Carrion during their chess match.


    ¡°Also, Allen, I have something to inform you about regarding our <Supreme> talent reveal.¡±<sub></sub>


    Hawser walked towards Allen as he arrived in front of him and spoke those words. Since the chess realm was silent as none of his ssmates were chattering, Hawser¡¯s words were heard by all of Allen¡¯s ssmates.


    Allen¡¯s ears perked up, one of his eyebrows slightly raised, as despite being silent, he was waiting for Hawser to continue what he had said.


    ¡°Remember how you volunteered to be Carrion¡¯s opponent in chess? Well, you only volunteered so it isn¡¯t counted as you revealing your <Supreme> talent.¡±


    ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    Without beating around the bush, Allen directly asked Hawser what his intentions were for telling him about that.


    Allen was currently using his <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme Analyst>, <Supreme Theorist>, <Supreme Deducer>, and any other analytical <Supreme> talents he had to determine what were Hawser¡¯s intentions. But even without using those <Supreme> talents of his, he already guessed as to why Hawser reminded him about that. He only used his <Supreme> talents just to make sure that his guess was error-free which lead him to multiple guesses.


    ¡°You see, the Supreme Academy is very interested in knowing all about your <Supreme> talents. From what I have observed, you possess the <Supreme Psychic>, <Supreme Programmer>, <Supreme Mathematician>, and <Supreme Analyst> talents.¡±


    Even after hearing those words from Hawser and knowing that Hawser was ordered by the Supreme Academy to gather information about him, Allen still wasn¡¯t fazed as he had already guessed that not only him but all of the <Supremes> in the Supreme Academy were monitored by the Supreme Academy.


    Allen had already predicted such a situation and that was one of the reasons why he fortified his house. And when he was fortifying his house before, he noticed that there were mini cameras installed in every room of his house except for the bathroom.


    There were even mini microphones that Allen had found in his house and that was why he had restructured his entire house using his <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect> talents.


    Allen even went as far as adding all those defenses in his houses such as the multipleyered defenses, Highest Realm Peak Stage sunflowers, and Highest Realm Peak Stage tree.


    Allen dared im that even if all of the <Supremes> in his world attempt to break through all of his defenses, they wouldn¡¯t be able to as Allen made sure that only Perfection Realm Initial Stage Powerhouses could ever hope of breaking through his defenses.


    But if Allen was given time, he could even create a fortress where even Perfection Realm Intermediate Powerhouses wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it while Perfection Realm Peak Stages would have a difficult time breaking through it.


    s, Allen didn¡¯t have the time to do so and he also didn¡¯t find any reason to go overboard in his house¡¯s defenses since thest time he checked, there wasn¡¯t even a Half-Step Perfection Realm Powerhouse in his world.


    Allen had already gone overboard in defending his house to the point that only Perfection Realm Initial Stage Powerhouses could have the chance to break through his defenses and he had achieved such a result in only several hours of fortifying his house.


    Well, with such defenses, Allen didn¡¯t have any worries about the staff of the Supreme Academy breaking through his house to spy on him as even he would allow them to break through if they can.


    After all, even he needed some guinea pigs to test whether his defenses had any ws or not. Even if it was, he could still improve it after gathering information from his guinea pigs.

 Chapter 130 A Glimpse Of The Supreme Academys Schemes

    Allen had already gone overboard in defending his house to the point that only Perfection Realm Initial Stage Powerhouses could have the chance to break through his defenses and he had achieved such a result in only several hours of fortifying his house.


    Well, with such defenses, Allen didn¡¯t have any worries about the staff of the Supreme Academy breaking through his house to spy on him as even he would allow them to break through if they can.


    After all, even he needed some guinea pigs to test whether his defenses had any ws or not. Even if it was, he could still improve it after gathering information from his guinea pigs.


    But for now, Allen had yet to encounter anyone that was trying to break through his house¡¯s defenses. The staff at the Supreme Academy might still be wary of his abilities so they were still observing him through his adviser and they weren¡¯t making any moves against him yet.


    The only difference between him and his ssmates was that his ssmates weren¡¯t that spied on by the staff at the Supreme Academy as much as they spied on him. After all, the Supreme Academy had information about his ssmates unlike him who was an anomalypared to the <Supremes> that the Supreme Academy had encountered.


    One of the reasons why no one was qualified to be the <Supreme Hidden Boss> was that no <Supremes> had yet hidden their <Supreme> talents and possessed lots of <Supreme> talents that the Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t aware of.<sub>.</sub>


    Although Allen had already expected that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about the <Supremes> for whatever reason, even Allen wasn¡¯t so certain about that until Hawser spoke those words to him.


    ¡°So what you are saying is that you are gathering information about my <Supreme> talents? And the purpose of asking us to reveal our <Supreme> talents was to gather more information about our <Supreme> talents, right?¡±


    ¡°This is why I prefer speaking to intelligent humans. I don¡¯t even have to exin and you already know about my intentions. And your guess is correct.¡±


    Hawser answered Allen¡¯s question but slowly, the atmosphere became heavy as Hawser looked at Allen with a calcting gaze through his sses.


    ¡°Do you have other <Supreme> talents? Would you mind showing us?¡±<sub></sub>


    Hawser asked Allen as he waited for his reply. But Allen noticed that from Hawser¡¯s tone, Hawser wasn¡¯t going to ept ¡°no¡± as his reply.


    Well, even if Hawser wanted to force him to reveal more of his <Supreme> talents, Hawser couldn¡¯t as Allen was just too powerful and Allen knew that even if Hawser had some martial arts in his arsenal, Hawser still couldn¡¯t defeat him.


    After all, even the <Supreme Martial Artist> who specialized in martial arts couldn¡¯t defeat him let alone Hawser who didn¡¯t specialize in martial arts.


    Allen also knew that Hawser might not force him by just Hawser himself but Hawser might request the Supreme Academy staff for backup and even the other <Supremes>.


    He knew that there was likely a conspiracy behind the Supreme Academy and a clue that lead him to that theory was the fact that the Supreme Academy was secretly collecting information about the <Supremes> and their <Supreme> talent.<sub></sub>


    Allen had numerous guesses as to where the information about the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> would be used but without further evidence, Allen still couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion.


    Whether Allen knew about the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes or not wouldn¡¯t change anything as Allen was fully prepared to take on the entire staff of the Supreme Academy and even all of the <Supremes> in his world.


    Allen wouldn¡¯t have attended the Supreme Academy if he wasn¡¯t confident to deal with all of the <Supremes> in his world.


    Furthermore, Allen knew that one way or another, he would be brought into the trouble that the Supreme Academy would cause so he had already prepared countermeasures against it and one of them was rebuilding his house as a fortress.


    Allen could have just gone silent about his <Supreme> talents since if he didn¡¯t tell the Supreme Academy about his <Supreme> talents, even they wouldn¡¯t have found out about it.


    But Allen knew that rather than being passive as he hid his <Supreme> talents, it was better for him to man up and actively deal with the uing troubles in his world since one way or another, as the protagonist of his world, Allen knew that troubles woulde finding him even if he didn¡¯t attend the Supreme Academy.


    So, knowing that it was inevitable for him to encounter troubles in his world, Allen decided that it was better for him to enroll as a student in the Supreme Academy and build up his reputation there.


    He had already made progress by building connections with his ssmates and he knew that his ssmates would believe him more than their adviser and even the Supreme Academy. That was how great Allen was at building connections using the numerous social <Supreme> talents in his <Supreme Order> talent.


    After all, someone who could make even the arrogant and prideful <Supreme Heir> his friend in just a day wasn¡¯t the average <Supreme>.


    Allen was currently weighing his options in whether he should reveal another <Supreme> talent of his just as what Hawser demanded or just ignore Hawser¡¯s demand and hide his <Supreme> talents.


    Allen knew that both of those options of his wouldn¡¯t bring him trouble. Or at least, his own definition of ¡°trouble¡±.


    For him, it wouldn¡¯t be trouble if the world was against him, or at least his world as none could pose a threat in his world. But it would be trouble if his world was destroyed since he wouldn¡¯t have any choice other than transmigrating to another world.


    But since Allen still didn¡¯t want any annoyance at least for now, he decided that he might as well reveal one of his <Supreme> talents.


    After all, even if Allen revealed his true <Supreme> talent which was <Supreme Order>, what could they do? Nothing.


    Allen was so powerful in his world to the point that even if his enemies were to know about his true <Supreme> talent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against him as he could easily defeat everyone in his world.


    As ast resort, Allen could even ask his fellow chat group members to help him defeat his enemies in his world which was highly unlikely to happen sincest time Allen checked, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could defeat him in his world.


    Assuring himself that none of the mortals in his world could ever defeat him even if he revealed all of his <Supreme> talents, Allen decided that he might as well reveal one of his <Supreme> talents lest he kept his adviser waiting.


    ¡°Yes. I wouldn¡¯t have taken the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title if those were all of my <Supreme> talents. And, I don¡¯t mind revealing another one of my <Supreme> talents.¡±


    Allen answered Hawser¡¯s question as he prepared to reveal one of his <Supreme> talents. A <Supreme> talent that would allow Allen to create a reputation about him as a formidable opponent.

 Chapter 131 <Supreme Adviser>s Thoughts About Allen Walker

    Assuring himself that none of the mortals in his world could ever defeat him even if he reveal all of his <Supreme> talents, Allen decided that he might as well reveal one of his <Supreme> talents lest he kept his adviser waiting.


    ¡°Yes. I wouldn¡¯t have taken the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title if those were all of my <Supreme> talents. And, I don¡¯t mind revealing another one of my <Supreme> talents.¡±


    Allen answered Hawser¡¯s question as he prepared to reveal one of his <Supreme> talents. A <Supreme> talent that would allow Allen to create a reputation about him as a formidable opponent.


    Forwarding his right hand that was positioned just below his face, Allen dramatically snapped his fingers as the sound of his finger snap reverberated throughout the chess realm.


    A few secondster, the entire chess realm distorted as it changed into that of the school field. In other words, all of them were forcefully brought back into the real world with just a snap of Allen¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Impossible! How can you cancel the effects of my <<Creative World>> skill?!¡±<sub>.</sub>


    Arthur Pastell who was usually a quiet person couldn¡¯t help but exim in disbelief and shock after noticing that his <<Creative World>> skill was overpowered by Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talent.


    What shocked him more was the fact that it didn¡¯t even take Allen any effort to cancel out his skill and Allen didn¡¯t even need a lot of time for him to cancel the effects of his <<Creative World>> skill.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, Arthur. Those who say otherwise are just frogs at the bottom of well who had yet to experience the vast world.¡±


    Allen wasn¡¯t an asshole to ignore Arthur¡¯s outburst as he himself knew how Arthur felt. Witnessing something out of the norms was something that Allen had experienced himself so rather than ignoring Arthur, he decided to advise Arthur to broaden his horizon.


    For Allen, Arthur was just someone who isted himself from the real world by indulging himself in the creation of numerous arts. Allen would even bet all of his money that Arthur spent most of his time in his <<Creative World>> rather than the real world.<sub></sub>


    That was why Allen said that Arthur was just a frog in a well (artificial world) as Arthur had yet to experience the (real) world outside the well (artificial world).


    ¡°I have to admit. You are full of surprises, Allen! Even I didn¡¯t expect you to have the <Supreme Realist> talent. Having the talent to manipte reality to your whims must be quite a nice talent to have.¡±


    Hearing Hawser¡¯spliment, Allen wasn¡¯t fazed by the fact that Hawser knew that the <Supreme> talent he had used was the <Supreme Realist> talent.


    For Allen who had the <Supreme Adviser> talent, he knew what were the downside and the skills of that <Supreme> talent.


    The <Supreme Adviser> talent would allow Allen to know what advice to give to anyone he chose as his target.<sub></sub>


    And how could anyone give the best advice to someone without knowing what their abilities and ws of their abilities, right?


    So not only could the <Supreme Adviser> talent allow Allen to know which advice to give to his target, but he would also have knowledge about his target¡¯s skills or whatever his target showed to him.


    That was why Hawser asked all of them to reveal their <Supreme> talents so he would have a better understanding of their <Supreme> talents using his <Supreme Adviser> talent.


    So not only did Hawser confirm that the <Supreme> title that his ss had taken was rtive to their <Supreme> talent, but he also had known how they had made mistakes in using their <Supreme> talents except for Allen.


    Despite finding out that Allen had used the <Supreme Realist> talent, Hawser was still surprised about the fact that Allen didn¡¯t make any mistakes when he used his <Supreme Realist> talent.


    Because of that, Hawser couldn¡¯t even give any advice to Allen on how to use his <Supreme Realist> talent since from Hawser¡¯s perspective, Allen had used his <Supreme> talent perfectly.


    Also, one of the downsides of the <Supreme Adviser> talent was that even though Hawser could use it to find out the ws of others and give advice on how to fix those ws, he couldn¡¯t do that to himself.


    In simpler words, Hawser couldn¡¯t use the <Supreme Adviser> talent to himself.


    Because of that, Hawser himself knew that if life was a game, he would be the support type character instead of the attack and any other character types.


    But even after realizing that fact after he had be the <Supreme Adviser>, he wasn¡¯t discouraged as he knew that he would y a huge role in this world. After all, he was currently assigned by the Supreme Academy to gather information about the <Supremes>.


    Most of the staff of the Supreme Academy didn¡¯t even know why they were gathering information about the <Supremes> since only the founders and a few executive staff knew about that.


    Hawser was one of the few executive staff who knew about the founders of the Supreme Academy¡¯s goals in gathering information about the <Supremes> and after finding out about that, he was further encouraged to take part in such a noble goal.


    So even if he couldn¡¯t be the main character of this world with his <Supreme Adviser> talent, Hawser knew that he was already taking part in something revolutionary and that was enough for him to be motivated to contribute to the Supreme Academy¡¯s goal.


    And currently, Hawser had gathered a lot of information about the <Supremes> in his ss except for Allen. Even if he had gathered information about Allen¡¯s five <Supreme> talents, Hawser still had no clue whether it was Allen¡¯s limit or if there were many <Supreme> talents that Allen had yet to reveal.


    ¡®I have to admit, Allen is an anomaly. Even amongst all <Supremes> that have existed throughout history and until now, there had yet to be someone who had as much as <Supreme> talents as he has.¡¯


    ¡®The record of the highest amount of <Supreme> talents was held by a <Supreme> who had three <Supreme> talents but Allen broke that record with his five <Supreme> talents and it might not be the only <Supreme> talent he had.


    ¡®I wonder how the Supreme Academy would react after knowing about that.¡¯


    Hawser thought as he was interested in obtaining more information about Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents and identity.

 Chapter 132 Allens Threat To The <Supreme Adviser>

    ¡®I have to admit, Allen is an anomaly. Even amongst all <Supremes> that have existed throughout history and until now, there had yet to be someone who had as much as <Supreme> talents as he has.¡¯


    ¡®The record of the highest amount of <Supreme> talents was held by a <Supreme> who had three <Supreme> talents but Allen broke that record with his five <Supreme> talents and it might not be the only <Supreme> talent he had.


    ¡®I wonder how the Supreme Academy would react after knowing about that.¡¯


    Hawser thought as he was interested in obtaining more information about Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents and identity.


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t do anything that irritates me, Hawser. Even if you are the founder of the Supreme Academy, I won¡¯t respect you if you don¡¯t earn it from me. So if you ever made a mistake in offending me¡­¡±


    Letting out those words as he walked toward Hawser, the perception of time between Allen and Hawser slowed down when Allen was beside Hawser.<sub>.</sub>


    cing his right hand on Hawser¡¯s right shoulder, time stopped as Allen used his <Supreme Time Maniptor> and <Supreme Mathematician> talents to stop the time without affecting him and Hawser.


    ¡°You better hope you are dead by then.¡±


    A vague threat left Allen¡¯s mouth as his chilly and dead serious voice entered Hawser¡¯s ears.


    Hawser couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine as he felt goosebumps on his body. He knew that Allen wasn¡¯t letting out an empty threat since his instincts screamed that Allen was a dangerous person to mess with.


    Releasing his right hand on Hawser¡¯s shoulder, Allen walked towards the ssroom as he stopped using his <Supreme Time Maniptor> and <Supreme Mathematician> talents.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Iris.¡±


    Allen called out to Iris as he signaled her to follow him to their ssroom. He didn¡¯t forget her even after all this fiasco.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming, Master Allen.¡±


    Iris followed Allen to their ssroom as their ssmates were still confused about what happened.


    From Allen and Iris¡¯ ssmates¡¯ perspectives, Allen just walked towards Hawser¡¯s side. And when he passed by Hawser, Hawser was standing in a daze with fear in his eyes as beads of sweat trickled down Hawser¡¯s face to his neck.<sub></sub>


    They didn¡¯t know what Allen did to instill fear in their adviser just by passing through their adviser¡¯s side but they knew that Allen must have done something or else their adviser wouldn¡¯t be in a state of fear.


    They also didn¡¯t see Allen use any tactics to instill fear in Hawser as they only saw him passing by Hawser¡¯s side so they were confused about what Allen did.


    But knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the question in their minds without asking Allen himself, they decided to also go back to their ssroom to meet up with Allen considering that they no longer have anything to do in the school field.


    ***


    Allen and Iris were the first to arrive at their ssroom Allen signaled Iris to do whatever she wanted to do which resulted in Iris going back to her seat.


    Allen started looking around the ssroom and as he expected, all of those who were inside the ssroom were currently being monitored he noticed mini cameras and microphones being ced at every corner of the ssroom and even under the teacher¡¯s desk and their respective seats.


    After searching around the ssroom and observing every nook and cranny, Allen walked back to his seat. After settling on his seat, Allen summoned his system screens, especially the AMCG tform.


    Allen didn¡¯t forget that from the start of the chess match until now, he was still live streaming using his AMCG System. So all of the events that have transpired from the start of the chess match until now were observed by his chat group members.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: To think that the Supreme Academy is scheming something big that might be the uing major plot in Allen¡¯s world. I knew that it would be too good to be true for the Supreme Academy to be nurturing <Supremes> for free and without tuition.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Even in my past world, the governments and leading figures had some world-breaking schemes that they were plotting and those world-breaking schemes were easily thwarted by none other than I.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: But even I know that those world-breaking schemes that were plotted by my past world¡¯s governments and leading figures couldn¡¯t bepared to the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes. After all, the Supreme Academy is filled with geniuses, prodigies, and supremes.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Just thinking about the Supreme Academy makes me not want to attend the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. I¡¯m getting paranoid about thinking whether they are the same as the Supreme Academy.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, I can assure you that with my identity as the Maniptor¡¯s Academy¡¯s Guardian, I know all of the schemes of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. And from what I have found, the only secret of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy was that they hid the fact that their academy would face numerous troubles their students and kept their students in the dark about the impending danger that the Maniptor¡¯s Academy would face.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: And since you are a member of the chat group, I will help you if ever you got caught up in the Maniptor¡¯s Academy¡¯s schemes. That is if they had any new schemes, to begin with.]


    [I Love Mathematics: The two of you are straying from the main topic. From Supreme Academy to Maniptor¡¯s Academy.]


    Hugo sighed at Deus and Realius who strayed from one topic to another. If he hadn¡¯t told them about it and they continued their chat, he knew that the main topic which is the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes wouldn¡¯t be covered in the chat.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): From my observation, there are hidden mini cameras and microphones in my ssroom. I don¡¯t know about the other facilities at the Supreme Academy and Supreme Ind but I can assume that there are if the objective of the Supreme Academy is to spy on the <Supremes> and gather information about them.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I have guesses as to the schemes of the Supreme Academy but without any concrete evidence, all of my guesses are all for naught. But even if I don¡¯t know about the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes, in the end, absolute power solves all problems so it changes nothing for I have more than enough power to defeat all of the <Supremes> in my world.]


    Allen truly believed that power solves all problems and if it doesn¡¯t, then you need more power. And in Allen¡¯s case, he possessed absolute power in his world.

 Chapter 133 Chaos Goals

    [Supreme Order (Admin): I have guesses as to the schemes of the Supreme Academy but without any concrete evidence, all of my guesses are all for naught. But even if I don¡¯t know about the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes, in the end, absolute power solves all problems so it changes nothing for I have more than enough power to defeat all of the <Supremes> in my world.]


    Allen truly believed that power solves all problems and if it doesn¡¯t, then you need more power. And in Allen¡¯s case, he possessed absolute power in his world.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I myself can confirm that absolute power solves any problem. In the end, all schemes are nothing against absolute power. So @Supreme Order (Admin), you don¡¯t have to stress yourself too much about the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes since you have absolute power in your world. You can even use <[Absolute Order]> as ast resort.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Yeah, as what Seref said. I knew that the reason why I couldn¡¯t save my world was that I didn¡¯t have absolute power so I could only resort to finding more allies to help me in dealing with the problems in my world.]


    Thinking about his past regressions that were proof of his failures, John Skier only sighed at how pathetic and powerless he was. Even after thousands of regressions, he still couldn¡¯t save his world.<sub>.</sub>


    But with the appearance of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, John now ced his hopes on gathering allies from other universes to help him in dealing with the virus and zombies in his world while strengthening himself in the process.


    The chat group gave him hope in dealing with problems in his apocalyptic world. And since his chat group members didn¡¯t mind helping him deal with his problems, he also wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help them in return.


    Since Allen had allowed John to go to his world, John wasn¡¯t an ungrateful bastard so he wouldn¡¯t mind repaying Allen when he was powerful enough.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Well, you guys can leave me out of this chat. I know I am not powerful enough to even help in dealing with the <Supremes> in Allen¡¯s world. But if I be powerful, I will help you all if I can.]<sub></sub>


    Deus knew that he was still powerless and he wouldn¡¯tst long in dealing with the <Supremes> in Allen¡¯s world. After all, the weakest <Supreme> was at High Realm Initial Stage and he was still at Mid Realm Peak Stage.


    Although Deus was confident that he could defend himself from the weaker <Supremes> in Allen¡¯s world, he knew that he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to contribute to Allen¡¯s world.


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I also will not be able to give my contribution in regards to the problems in Allen¡¯s world as I am currently busy merging my fragment counterparts with myself. I apologize in advance.]


    Chaos was currently in a secluded cave and numerous swords that were simr in appearance to his sword form were scattered around Chaos. Every minute that passed by, one of those swords would disintegrate into specks of light that were floating towards Chaos as Chaos devoured all of those specks of light.<sub></sub>


    Chaos was currently in his human form as he was living in seclusion. His current goal was to devour all of the fragment counterparts of the Sword Of Chaos that he had found in the MA Universe.


    Chaos didn¡¯t forget to add numerous formations of every type inside and outside his cave as a precaution against intruders.


    He had discovered that with the support from the numerous Dao that he hadprehended, he could multi-task in using both the AMCG system to chat with his fellow chat group members while merging his fragment counterparts into himself.


    Chaos knew that he wasn¡¯t the original counterpart and was also a fragment counterpart. But so what? Even if he wasn¡¯t the original, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he was a living being that has free will.


    And when he merged with the original counterpart, he would still live on as a memory. Even if he was only a fragment counterpart of the original Sword Of Chaos, he wasn¡¯t that different from the original.


    Also, as a fragment counterpart, he wasn¡¯t a clone or duplicate of the original counterpart. He was a soul fragment of the original counterpart. While the original was the main soul fragment so the main soul fragment was the one who could control the other lesser soul fragments.


    That was why Chaos didn¡¯t have that much of an existential crisis about that since he knew that he wasn¡¯t a clone or duplicate of the original but part of the original. And since he was part of the original, he knew the goal of the original and he was going to achieve it.


    Unlike the other lesser soul fragment, Chaos was the main lesser soul fragment so that was why he could easily absorb other lesser soul fragments.


    After all, the main soul fragment could absorb the lesser soul fragments and the main lesser soul fragment which was Chaos. But Chaos could absorb the lesser soul fragments and the only soul fragment he couldn¡¯t absorb was the main soul fragment.


    In other words, the main soul fragment was the protagonist while Chaos the main lesser soul fragment was only the main supporting character. On the other hand, the lesser soul fragments were only the supporting characters and background characters.


    Chaos was currently busy fulfilling the goal of the main soul fragment which was to fuse all of the soul fragments and attain the absolute orplete form of an Ancient Sword. And what Chaos was doing was to lighten the burden of the main soul fragment since he was helping the main soul fragment in absorbing the lesser soul fragments.


    Since he was busy doing that, he couldn¡¯t provide or lend any help to his fellow chat group members. Not that he could even provide any help as he was too weak to do that.


    But receiving the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group did make his job in merging with the lesser soul fragments a lot easier as he could easily travel from one universe to another using the AMCG system.


    Although, the only downside of the world travel feature of the chat group was that it could only travel to the chat group members¡¯ worlds or universes but not unrted worlds or universes.


    It might change in the future but for now, Chaos could only make do with traveling to his chat group members¡¯ universe to find the lesser fragment counterparts of the Sword Of Chaos

 Chapter 134 Allen: I Should Have A Talk With My Younger Brother

    Since he was busy doing that, he couldn¡¯t provide or lend any help to his fellow chat group members. Not that he could even provide any help as he was too weak to do that.


    But receiving the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group did make his job in merging with the lesser soul fragments a lot easier as he could easily travel from one universe to another using the AMCG system.


    Although, the only downside of the world travel feature of the chat group was that it could only travel to the chat group members¡¯ worlds or universes but not unrted worlds or universes.


    It might change in the future but for now, Chaos could only make do with traveling to his chat group members¡¯ universe to find the lesser fragment counterparts of the Sword Of Chaos


    With those goals in Chaos¡¯ mind, he could only sigh at how weak he currently was. He knew that the main soul fragment was also having a problem of his own and that it was better for him to just shut up and deal with all of his problems.<sub>.</sub>


    And besides, he could always ask for help from his fellow chat group members given that he was that desperate for help.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon and @Sword Forge From Chaos, you two don¡¯t have to worry as I have said before, I possess absolute power in my world. So currently, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help but if I do, I will ask you all in this chat group for help.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): If you guys help me, I will do my best to repay the favor. And if not, I also don¡¯t mind as I can always find ways to solve my problems on my own.]


    Allen knew that he shouldn¡¯t rely too much on external help since if he could do it on his own even with some difficulties, he would prefer to do it by himself.<sub></sub>


    He was already used to solving all of his problems by himself since before he had obtained the <Supreme Order> talent and became the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System, all of the problems he had encountered in living in a talent supremacy world as someone average was all solved by him.


    But Allen did know when to ask for help since when he was desperate, he would always ask for help from his younger brother as ast resort. That was why Allen didn¡¯t have any grudge towards Asther as he didn¡¯t decline in helping him whenever he had asked for help.


    Of course, it was only his young brother that he didn¡¯t hold any grudge toward since he knew that he had abusive parents who were extreme talent supremacists and he would never forgive them even if forgiving them was for the sake of saving the world.


    In fact, the only reason why Allen didn¡¯t have any thoughts about killing or torturing his parents was because he wasn¡¯t an ungrateful son. He still was grateful to his parents for giving birth to him.<sub></sub>


    So at most, he wouldn¡¯t harm his parents but he would treat them as strangers that if the two of them were held hostage, he wouldn¡¯t help them and would turn a blind eye to them like how they turned a blind eye to him when he had asked for their help when he encountered problems in his life.


    ¡°Sigh, I should have a one-on-one talk with my younger brother so I can finally have my inferiorityplex cured.¡±


    Allen still wasn¡¯t a perfect being so he still had the emotions of a wed human. Not that Realius and other Semi-Supreme Beings in the chat group didn¡¯t have any emotions but they could control them or even remove them better than him despite his <Supreme Order> talent.


    One must know that his <Supreme Order> innate talent was currently at the Highest Realm Peak Stage power level and still wasn¡¯t perfect yet nor had transcended the limits and origin.


    In other words, Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent still had ws but only at the one digit because <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme Perfectionist> existed in his <Supreme Order> talent.


    Allen knew that he could fix all of the ws of his <Supreme Order> talent if he wanted to since his <Supreme> talents were more than enough to fix all of his ws but by doing so, he would be a perfect existence or a Semi-Supreme Being at Perfection Realm.


    And since he was still procrastinating on bing a perfect existence since he still wanted to remain his humanity, Allen still didn¡¯t have any ns on doing that for now but he will do it in the future.


    Allen wasn¡¯t that desperate in obtaining more power for himself since even the Supreme Academy and all of the <Supremes>bined didn¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    Of course, Allen knew that he would encounter an existence that would pose a threat to him or even utterly defeat him with just his current power and Allen knew that it would be the time when he would increase his power level to the Perfection Realm by bing a perfect existence.


    One of the reasons why Allen wasn¡¯t that desperate in bing a perfect existence was because he remainedcent about the fact that he could be a perfect existence with just a snap of his fingers.


    Allen knew how to fix all of his ws using his <Supreme Perfectionist> talent so it wasn¡¯t a far-fetched im that he could be a perfect existence in an instant if he wanted to.


    After all, Allen already has the best foundation that one could ever have so he could ascend to a higher power realm whenever he wanted to.


    The other reason might be the fact that Allen had the support of his chat group members so he remainedcent about the fact that he might encounter beings that are stronger than him.


    Well, the chat group did not only have a Perfection Realm and Transcendent Realm Semi-Supreme Being but also a Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Being.


    It was no wonder that Allen wasn¡¯t that pressured in bing stronger since, with the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, it was virtually impossible for him to encounter a problem.

 Chapter 135 Supreme Academys Dark Secret

    [Supreme Order (Admin): I guess this ends the live stream. I have nothing more to show and talk about so until next time!]


    After sending that message to the chat group, Allen turned off the live stream feature of the chat group. After turning off the live stream feature, Allen received a system screen that popped up in front of him.


    [Congrattions on your first live stream! You have earned 5,000 AMCG points for the live stream!]


    With that system notification that appeared in front of him, he opened his profile and saw that 5,000 AMCG points were credited to his ount by the AMCG System.


    ¡®From my estimation, my ssmates and adviser will arrive at the ssroom a minute from now assuming that none of them sprinted and they walked at a normal speed. Well, it is unlikely for I haven¡¯t heard any heavy and fast footstep sounds outside the ssroom.¡¯


    With those thoughts in his mind, Allen just went back to his seat and desk as he had already examined the entire ssroom and he had already figured out where the mini camera and microphones were hidden at.<sub>.</sub>


    Knowing the location of those hidden spy gadgets would be important information for Allen since he would know whether there was a blind spot or not and from what he had found out, there was none.


    There was a restroom for both the male and female students that were separated into two and it was just beside the ssroom.


    Allen didn¡¯t need to go there to find out whether there were any hidden spy gadgets there considering he had numerous ways to spread out his senses such as spiritual qi sense from his <Supreme Cultivator> talent and many more.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Technologist> talent and with the Technology Maniption from his <Supreme Technology> talent, he could sense any form of technology within his surroundings.


    And with Allen¡¯s numerous <Supreme> talents from his <Supreme Order> talent, Allen could theoretically spread his senses around the world but it would take time for him to do that unlike if he became a Semi-Supreme Being that could do it in an instant.<sub></sub>


    From Allen using his Technology Maniption to detect the surrounding technology that was within his surroundings, he now hasplete knowledge of where all of the hidden mini cameras and microphones were ced in the entire Supreme Academy.


    Yes, Allen had scanned the entire Supreme Academy using his senses and doing so without getting noticed by the <Supremes> at the Supreme Academy. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him to do so with his <Supreme Order> talent which was too much of a cheat.


    So Allen knew where all of the technologies in the Supreme Academy were ced and even the technologies that activated or opened hidden passages inside the Supreme Academy.


    Allen even found out that there was an unusual amount of technologies under the Supreme Academy and he could assume that it was an undergroundboratory of the Supreme Academy. Not only that, but Allen also knew what those technologies were for.


    Using his <Supreme Biologist> talent to use <<Life Perception>>, Allen found out that there were quite a many Supreme Academy staffs in the undergroundboratory of the Supreme Academy.<sub></sub>


    Allen still wasn¡¯t convinced that those were the only thing he could find in the undergroundboratory as he went as far as using his <Supreme Mortician> and <Supreme Necrophiliac> talents.


    Using those two <Supreme> talents of his, Allen activated the <<Death Perception>> skill and found out that there were too many corpses in the undergroundboratory.


    Allen even went as far as using the <Supreme Grim Reaper> talent to use the <<Soul Perception>> skill and he found out that there were countless impure souls under the Supreme Academy and was mostly gathered in the undergroundboratory.


    That was to say that numerous humans were killed in the Supreme Academy and the area with the most killed humans was the undergroundboratory.


    Allen didn¡¯t even need to use his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Detective> talents to know that the Supreme Academy was responsible for most of the deaths at the Supreme Academy.


    Since most of the deaths were at the underground library, Allen could deduce that the staff of the Supreme Academy was conducting inhumane experiments on students of the Supreme Academy or even normal humans which lead to an insane amount of corpses and impure souls located in the undergroundboratory.


    And when Allen used his technology maniption to detect the technologies within the undergroundboratory, he also had an excellent understanding of what those technologies were used for, what they were made of, and how they were built.


    ¡®The dark secret of the Supreme Academy is much worst than I have thought. Although I was expecting this, it was still an assumption of mine that had the lowest chance of urring but it seemed that it was the case.¡¯


    ¡®I now have an understanding of what the Supreme Academy¡¯s goals were but I am still conflicted about which course of action I should take. I have a lot of options that I already knew about but despite that, I still don¡¯t know which option I should take.¡¯


    Allen could only sigh as those thoughts were in his mind after finding out about the Supreme Academy¡¯s dark secret.


    ¡®Should I tell my ssmates about this? But I don¡¯t think that would be a good choice. Despite having a good rtionship with my ssmates, I have only met them for just two days so I shouldn¡¯t be that hasty in judging how trustworthy they are.¡¯


    ¡®But with my level of rtionship with my ssmates, I should at least warn them about the Supreme Academy. And from what I have observed from their reactions when they knew about the fact that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about them, they have be warier towards the Supreme Academy than before.¡¯


    With all of those thoughts in Allen¡¯s mind that didn¡¯t take a second to finish, Allenzily rested his head on his desk. All of Allen¡¯s contemtion took only a second.


    ¡®Since my younger brother is the <Supreme Inventor>, he should have some information about the Supreme Academy. I will tell him about my findingster after I have a chat with him.¡¯

 Chapter 136 Chatting With Asther Via AMCG App

    ¡®Since my younger brother is the <Supreme Inventor>, he should have some information about the Supreme Academy. I will tell him about my findingster after I have a chat with him.¡¯


    Allen decided as he nned to contact his younger brother to have a chat with him after school.


    ¡®Welp, I have nothing to do anyways so I might as well send a message to Asther about having a chat with him in real life.¡¯


    Allen then summoned his AMCG smartphone as it appeared in front of him and itnded on his desk. Allen sat in a straight posture and picked up his AMCG smartphone that was on top of his desk.


    Turning on the power of his smartphone, Allen browsed through his smartphone¡¯s apps and found the AMCG app. Tapping on the AMCG app, Allen used it to type Asther¡¯s profile and used the Private Messaging feature to chat with Asther.


    From what Allen knew about the AMCG app, not only could it be used to chat with the members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, but it could also be used as a multi-purpose chatting app.<sub>.</sub>


    The AMCG app waspatible with any chatting or messaging app so even if Asther wasn¡¯t using the AMCG app and instead, another messaging app, Allen could still chat with Asther through the Private Messaging feature of the AMCG app.


    So after typing the contact information of Asther in his AMCG app, he found Asther¡¯s profile, and using the Private Messaging feature, he started typing a message to Asther and sent it to him.


    And from seeing Asther¡¯s profile, Allen knew that he was currently online so if he sent his message, it might be replied to by Asther immediately.


    [Supreme Hidden Boss: Asther, I have found out a dark secret about the Supreme Academy and I want to have a chat with you about it. You might be interested in knowing more about it.]


    After sending that message, Allen waited for Asther¡¯s reply and when he was waiting for Asther¡¯s reply, he noticed that his ssmates and adviser entered the ssroom.<sub></sub>


    He noticed that some of his ssmates were quite uneasy after knowing that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about the <Supremes> while the rest had already epted it but they became warier towards the Supreme Academy.


    ¡®I can take advantage of my ssmates¡¯ distrust towards the Supreme Academy to bring them to my side in dealing with the schemes of the Supreme Academy. Although I am not in desperate need of their help, it was still better to have a reliable ally than none at all.¡¯


    Allen decided to instigate his ssmates against the Supreme Academy and he nned to do that after he finished his chat with Asther or specifically after school.


    Allen¡¯s attention shifted back to his AMCG smartphone as he noticed that Asther had responded to his message and was currently typing another message.


    [Supreme Inventor: So it¡¯s time, huh¡­]<sub></sub>


    Reading Asther¡¯s message, Allen was confused.


    ¡®Did Asther already know of the dark secret of the Supreme Academy or did he expect me to chat to him about that? Or maybe both?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s quite embarrassing to admit but even I don¡¯t know much about Asther as he mostly shut himself in hisboratory. But from Asther¡¯s message, I can assume that he had already known about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy and he was waiting for me to find out about it.¡¯


    Allen sighed as he found out that his world had many secrets that he had yet to uncover and one of such secrets was his younger brother since despite Asther being his younger brother, he didn¡¯t know much about him.


    ¡®But wait, if Asther expected me to find out about the dark secrets of the Supreme Academy, then does that mean he knew what I am capable of? Sigh, I have to ask him about it.¡¯


    Sighing in his mind, Allen knew that Asther had too many secrets that he had yet to uncover.


    ¡®I can use my <Supreme Order> talent to deduce the secrets of Asther but doing so would be kind of pointless unless I meet Asther in real life. In the end, a deduction is only a deduction and I need to meet Asther and ask him about it.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen decided to reply to Asther¡¯s message since he was quite confused about Asther¡¯s message.


    [Supreme Hidden Boss: What do you mean by ¡°it¡¯s time¡±? Do you also know about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy?]


    After Allen sent that message to Asther, it didn¡¯t take a minute for Asther to reply to his message.


    [Supreme Inventor: Something along the line of that. But we should chat in real life. I know that you have already made sure that our chat won¡¯t be seen by the Supreme Academy or any third party but it¡¯s best if we chat in a secure ce and not on the inte.]


    ¡®So Asther had heard of my <Supreme Programmer> talent, huh? It seems that he is quick when ites to information gathering. He does have a point and it¡¯s better if the two of us chatted in a secure ce.¡¯


    ¡®Although, Asther didn¡¯t know that no one can intrude on our chat since it¡¯s protected by the firewall of the AMCG app that even the Universal God Of Hacking can¡¯t bypass. But it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡¯


    [Supreme Hidden Boss: I agree. I know you must have heard of my fortified house since even if I use an illusion formation to hide it, it will still be noticed by those who would try to intrude into my house. I doubt the Supreme Academy hadn¡¯t spied on every house of the <Supremes>.]


    [Supreme Inventor: Yeah, I have heard. It¡¯s good that you did that since I have found out that the Supreme Academy spies on its students and gather information about them but my evidence against them isn¡¯t concrete enough. I have to praise them for preventing the <Supremes> from knowing about their schemes and only a few of the <Supremes> knew about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy including me and you.]


    Reading Asther¡¯s message, Allen found out that Asther was much more capable than he had expected since among the few of the <Supremes> who knew about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy, Asther was among them.

 Chapter 137 <<Super Telepathy>>

    [Supreme Inventor: Yeah, I have heard. It¡¯s good that you did that since I have found out that the Supreme Academy spies on its students and gather information about them but my evidence against them isn¡¯t concrete enough. I have to praise them for preventing the <Supremes> from knowing about their schemes and only a few of the <Supremes> knew about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy including me and you.]


    Reading Asther¡¯s message, Allen found out that Asther was much more capable than he had expected since among the few of the <Supremes> who knew about the dark secret of the Supreme Academy, Asther was among them.


    [Supreme Hidden Boss: Then it¡¯s settled. The two of us will have a meeting an hour after school at my house. I still have to convince my ssmates to go against the Supreme Academy.]


    [Supreme Inventor: I know that you have experience when ites to judging a person whether they are trustworthy or not so I¡¯ll trust the ssmates you choose to be part of the resistance against the Supreme Academy. Bye for now.]


    [Supreme Hidden Boss: Bye.]


    After sending that message to Asther, Allen turned off his AMCG smartphone as he waited for the ss to end.<sub>.</sub>


    After several hours have passed of Hawser informing them about the Supreme Academy and its history, the ss have finally ended and it was now 3 and a half in the afternoon.


    Like Hawser had said, the <Supremes> can choose whether they wanted to skip or not attend ss at all as long as they take the quarterly exams so even if Allen had left the ss before it had ended, Allen wouldn¡¯t be punished by Hawser.


    Hawser was impressed that all of his students didn¡¯t skip any sses even if it was the second day since from what he had heard from his fellow teachers, their sses were almost empty, unlike Hawser¡¯s sses.


    The reason for the absence of students in other sses was due to some of the <Supremes> taking advantage of the fact that almost everything in the Supreme Academy was free. Especially the <Supreme Freeloader> who wouldn¡¯t miss out on any chances of freeloading of any free stuff avable.


    ¡°The ss has ended. I am d that all of you have attended ss today. If none of you have any more questions, then I will see all of you tomorrow.¡±<sub></sub>


    Seeing that none of his students asked him any more questions, Hawser exited the ss, leaving all of his students in the ss.


    None of Allen¡¯s ssmates have packed their stuff yet as they were deep in contemtion about what happened today.


    Not only did they find out that the Supreme Academy spied and took information about their <Supreme> talents, but they also found out more about the Supreme Academy from Hawser¡¯s lecture.


    Hawser even revealed that the Supreme Academy took the information of their student¡¯s <Supreme> talents as it was the purpose of building the Supreme Academy and that was to learn more about the <Supreme> talents to have a breakthrough in human evolution.


    Of course, that was the excuse that Hawser gave which none of the <Supremes> in Hawser¡¯s ss bought as they knew that it was only a cover-up of the Supreme Academy¡¯s true scheme.<sub></sub>


    None of them were too naive to even think that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about their <Supreme> talents for a great cause. After all, they have supreme-level intelligence so they weren¡¯t that easy to be fooled.


    Allen noticed that none of his ssmates were swayed by Hawser¡¯s reasonings about the Supreme Academy¡¯s purpose of gathering information about their <Supreme> talents and he was d that they weren¡¯t or else his n to bring them into his side would fail before it could even start.


    Allen was aware of the hidden mini cameras and microphones in their ssroom so he knew that he couldn¡¯t chat with his ssmates about going against the Supreme Academy or else the staff of the Supreme Academy would know about their intentions.


    None of them were too naive to even think that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about their <Supreme> talents for a great cause. After all, they have supreme-level intelligence so they weren¡¯t that easy to be fooled.


    Allen noticed that none of his ssmates were swayed by Hawser¡¯s reasonings about the Supreme Academy¡¯s purpose of gathering information about their <Supreme> talents and he was d that they weren¡¯t or else his n to bring them into his side would fail before it could even start.


    Allen was aware of the hidden mini cameras and microphones in their ssroom so he knew that he couldn¡¯t chat with his ssmates about going against the Supreme Academy or else the staff of the Supreme Academy would know about their intentions.


    Or at least no one in Allen¡¯s world could hijack his telepathy since no one was stronger than him in his world. As what he had said to his chat group members, he possessed absolute power in his world. Nothing threatened him in his world and he didn¡¯t even encounter any fights yet in his world.


    Allen was currently utilizing both of his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Telepath> talents as he was testing whether the <<Super Telepathy>> skill was faulty or not.


    Iris, can you hear me?


    Allen tried to use his <<Super Telepathy>> skill with Iris first to know whether he had formed a telepathicmunication with Iris and to know whether it was working or not.


    Iris: Is that you, Master Allen? Is this one of your <Supreme> talents at work?


    Allen immediately heard a reply from Iris and although Iris was confused and startled when she heard Allen¡¯s voice, Iris didn¡¯t show any emotional fluctuation on her face as it would take more than that to make her reveal her emotions.


    Iris was already used to Allen trying out new and unusual things from fortifying his house to creating overpowered sentient nts and now to trying out telepathicmunication.


    Allen: It seems that it is working perfectly. Well, I¡¯ll include the others in the telepathicmunication so wait for a while, Iris.


    After sending that message to Iris via telepathy, Allen started working on creating telepathic connections with his ssmates to include them in his mass telepathy.

 Chapter 138 Telepathic Communication With Classmates

    Iris: Is that you, Master Allen? Is this one of your <Supreme> talents at work?


    Allen immediately heard a reply from Iris and although Iris was confused and startled when she heard Allen¡¯s voice, Iris didn¡¯t show any emotional fluctuation on her face as it would take more than that to make her reveal her emotions.


    Iris was already used to Allen trying out new and unusual things from fortifying his house to creating overpowered sentient nts and now to trying out telepathicmunication.


    Allen: It seems that it is working perfectly. Well, I¡¯ll include the others in the telepathicmunication so wait for a while, Iris.


    After sending that message to Iris via telepathy, Allen started working on creating telepathic connections with his ssmates to include them in his mass telepathy.


    It didn¡¯t take Allen long enough to connect with all of his ssmates in a mental connection with each other. Allen made it so that it was simr to a chat group but via telepathy instead of a system or chatting app.<sub>.</sub>


    Also, Allen knew that the Supreme Academy was too cautious to the point of adding an energy detector that detects any energy disturbance within the Supreme Academy and he noticed that every ssroom was installed with that energy detector.


    When a magic spell, spiritual arts, ninja techniques, or even psychic powers were used, it would emit some type of energy that would easily be detected by the Supreme Academy¡¯s energy detector.


    Allen was aware of that energy detector and he knew that if he used the <<Telepathy>>, it would without a doubt be detected by the Supreme Academy¡¯s energy detector.


    And that was the reason why Allen used his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Telepath> talents to use the <<Super Telepathy>> skill since he was confident that even the Supreme Academy¡¯s energy detector wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the psychic energy and psionic waves when he used his <<Super Telepathy>> skill.


    After all, Allen was certain that the Supreme Academy hadn¡¯t encountered any psychic using the <<Super Telepathy>> skill so they weren¡¯t able to create a countermeasure against it.<sub></sub>


    Not only the Supreme Academy was cautious but also Allen himself as he had used the <<Super Telepathy>> skill to telepathicallymunicate with Iris to test out something. And that was to determine whether his <<Super Telepathy>> skill was detected by the Supreme Academy¡¯s energy detector.


    How can Allen know whether the energy detector detected the activation of his <<Super Telepathy>> skill?


    Allen used Technology Maniption from his <Supreme Technologist> talent to know whether the energy detector was triggered when he used his <<Super Telepathy>> and he found out that it wasn¡¯t triggered. And that was why Allen went on with his n and created a mental connection with the rest of his ssmates.


    Allen: Can you all hear me? If you did, then please be silent for I will exin what the heck I am doing right now. And no, you haven¡¯t gone insane so you are hearing my voice in your head because you are perfectly sane.


    Allen sent a telepathic message to all of his ssmates. His ssmates were startled and confused which was quite suspicious if seen on camera especially when almost all of them did that.<sub></sub>


    That was why Allen didn¡¯t forget to use his Technology Maniption to hijack the hidden mini cameras. He could only do it for a brief moment and it was enough time for all of his ssmates to calm down. And when his ssmates had their usual expressions on their faces, that was when he deactivated his technology maniption as the mini cameras went back to normal.


    Allen couldn¡¯t hijack the technologies within the Supreme Academy freely without getting caught. Although Allen could make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be traced as the perpetrator of the technologies in the Supreme Academy malfunctioning, it would still be suspicious for the Supreme Academy if they find out that their equipment is being tampered with.


    And when Allen had hijacked the mini cameras, he didn¡¯t half-assed such as turning it off or showing some statics on its screen.


    What Allen did was simple, using his <Supreme Cinematographer>, he created a scene where all of his ssmates had their usual expressions in the small time frame where the mini camera should have caught them having startled expressions on their faces.


    In simpler words, Allen tricked the mini cameras into capturing his faked scene where all of his ssmates and himself were doing nothing and was just chilling in their seats which happened a split second before Allen startled them with his telepathic message.


    Or in simpler words, Allen fooled the Supreme Academy with the use of his <Supreme Cinematographer> talent.


    Allen¡¯s ssmates recognized that it was his voice talking in their heads and since they remembered that he possessed the <Supreme Psychic> talent, they epted that it was Allen¡¯s doings and waited for him to exin to them why he was talking in their heads instead of face-to-face.


    Or was Allen trying to implement a new normalmunication method where instead of them chatting in person, hand signmunication, or even through the inte, they use telepathicmunication instead?


    His ssmates didn¡¯t know if Allen was going to start a new fad or if he was going to send them an important message but he couldn¡¯t do it in person since they were being watched.


    And since Allen¡¯s ssmates had started to trust Allen after he showed how friendly and approachable he was, they decided to give him a chance to exin as they all went silent, waiting for Allen¡¯s reply.


    /Allen: I know all of you are confused right now and are waiting for my exnation so without further ado, I will start my exnation now./


    After sending that telepathic message to his ssmates, Allen started to exin to them his purpose of sending a telepathic message to them instead of outright chatting with them in person.


    Allen: As all of you have guessed, I am not doing this for fun and I have my reason for this. I know all of you have heard about the Supreme Academy¡¯s scheme of gathering information about our <Supreme> talents, right?


    Allen: I n to unite all of us to formte a n in resisting whatever scheme the Supreme Academy is brewing using all of the gathered information about all of the <Supremes>¡¯s <Supreme> talents. Do you agree with my cause or not?

 Chapter 139 Telepathy Chat Group

    /Allen: I know all of you are confused right now and are waiting for my exnation so without further ado, I will start my exnation now./


    After sending that telepathic message to his ssmates, Allen started to exin to them his purpose of sending a telepathic message to them instead of outright chatting with them in person.


    Allen: As all of you have guessed, I am not doing this for fun and I have my reason for this. I know all of you have heard about the Supreme Academy¡¯s scheme of gathering information about our <Supreme> talents, right?


    Allen: I n to unite all of us to formte a n in resisting whatever scheme the Supreme Academy is brewing using all of the gathered information about all of the <Supremes>¡¯s <Supreme> talents. Do you agree with my cause or not?


    Allen asked all of his ssmates but after waiting for a minute with no response, Allen sent another telepathic message.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen: Oh, I forgot! I forgot to allow you all tomunicate via telepathy. My bad.


    When Allen said that to his ssmates, his ssmates couldn¡¯t help but mentally facepalm as they didn¡¯t expect Allen to even forget about such an important thing.


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t forget as he was currently acting using his <Supreme Actor>. Allen wasn¡¯t forgetful enough to even forget about that as he intentionally disabled the permission for his ssmates tomunicate with each other via telepathy.


    The reason why he did that was to lighten up the mood even if he had to make a fool of himself. Not like Allen even cared about his reputation when it came to his friends as he preferred if his friends to think of him as someone approachable rather than someone strict since if he kept a strict demeanor, his friends would have difficulty chatting with him.<sub></sub>


    Since his acting was done and all of his ssmates¡¯ moods were lightened up, Allen allowed all of his ssmates to chat with each other in a group-chat-like matter via telepathy.


    A floating system-like screen appeared in front of his ssmates with the chat log of all of the telepathic messages that all of them had sent which currently only have Allen¡¯s telepathic messages.


    Allen¡¯s purpose of adding that when he used his <<Super Telepathy>> was for his ssmates to easily catch up with what he and they are going to say since he knew that it would chaotic if all of them spoke via telepathy at the same time.


    He had also used his <Supreme Programmer> talent to make the system screens work since the <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Telepath> talents weren¡¯t enough for the system screens to work perfectly.<sub></sub>


    Allen: As you, all can see, there is a system-like screen that appeared in front of you. This will be our secret chat group and all of you can manually turn it off with just your thoughts. You can now start chatting by speaking through your thoughts.


    After sending that message to his ssmates and informing them about the chat group-like telepathicmunication that he had made, one of his ssmates started chatting.


    Carrion: I have a question about this telepathy chat group you created. Is this permanent like those systems that I read in fantasy novels?


    When Carrion asked that question to Allen telepathically, Allen immediately answered it as he knew that Carrion¡¯s question was an important one so that his ssmates will know more about the telepathy chat group that he had created.


    Allen: Is it permanent? Yes. But, I can remove it from you and that would mean that you guys won¡¯t join the resistance against the Supreme Academy. And by doing so, removing the telepathy chat group would be at the expense of making you all lose memories of our telepathicmunication.


    Carrion: Are you really capable of making us lose our memories?


    Allen: Yes, for I am not the <Supreme Psychic> for nothing. I wouldn¡¯t have created this telepathy chat group if I wasn¡¯t capable of erasing your memories about it. I am aware that I shouldn¡¯t risk letting the Supreme Academy know about our intentions of resisting them.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s message, the majority of his ssmates feared the fact that Allen could erase their memories while the minority such as Carrion didn¡¯t mind it and were relieved that Allen made a failsafe.


    Aimee: Did you use your <Supreme Programmer> talent when you created this telepathy chat group? My magic detected that it would take me at least a month to hijack it assuming that you don¡¯t actively defend the attack. I have also noticed that despite me adding numerous magic spells to defend myself from mental attacks, you were able to easily bypass all of my defenses.


    Aimee Valery, the <Supreme Mage>, was recognized for her exceptional achievements in the realm of magic since she could cast a magical spell that might destroy the world if given enough time. But even Allen was able to bypass the magic spells she was most proud of.


    Allen: I am not going to take any chances of the Supreme Academy hacking our telepathy chat group and that is why I have not only used my <Supreme Psychic> talent but also my <Supreme Programmer> talent to create firewalls, make our telepathy chat group work perfectly and for it to be permanent.


    Allen exined to Aimee about the talents he had used to create the telepathy chat group except for the <Supreme Telepath> talent since they didn¡¯t need to know about that. He also exined how he had used those <Supreme> talents to create the telepathy chat group.


    Carrion: So we have a chat group system now? Cool! I always wanted to have one after reading all of those fan-fictions and original novels about chat group systems.


    Allen: I am d that you like it. Well, do any of you disagree with my intentions of letting all of us resist the Supreme Academy?


    After asking that question to all of his ssmates and receiving no disagreement from them, he sent another telepathic message through the telepathy chat group.


    Allen: Since none of you disagree, then I will take it as all of you agreed with my cause. But for now, we will discuss more the nter.

 Chapter 140 Allen Might As Well Be The Head Of The Supreme Academy

    Carrion: So we have a chat group system now? Cool! I always wanted to have one after reading all of those fan-fictions and original novels about chat group systems.


    Allen: I am d that you like it. Well, do any of you disagree with my intentions of letting all of us resist the Supreme Academy?


    After asking that question to all of his ssmates and receiving no disagreement from them, he sent another telepathic message through the telepathy chat group.


    Allen: Since none of you disagree, then I will take it as all of you agreed with my cause. But for now, we will discuss more the nter.


    Allen: Why? Because I have noticed that the Supreme Academy is currently spying on all of us through hidden mini cameras and microphones and that is why I created this telepathy chat group system so that ourmunication won¡¯t be eavesdropped on by the Supreme Academy. Moreover, our houses have also been tampered with those hidden mini cameras and microphones except for our house¡¯s bathroom.


    Allen: Also, the Supreme Academy might notice our weird actions since currently, all of us are idle in our seats which wouldn¡¯t be unusual if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that school ended a few minutes ago. So I suggest that all of us will head back to our respective homes and continue our chatter.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen: How does that sound?


    After asking that question, Allen didn¡¯t receive any response from his ssmates as he noticed that all of them were currently digesting the information about the Supreme Academy spying on them which further raised their guards against the Supreme Academy.


    They no longer have any trust in the Supreme Academy and since Allen decided that they will go against the Supreme Academy, they might as well join him since they trusted him more than the Supreme Academy.


    Before, they were skeptical at first when Allen offered them the opportunity to go against the Supreme Academy since even if they trusted Allen, they didn¡¯t trust him to the point that they were willing to join him in going against the Supreme Academy which have thousands of <Supremes> that they could mobilize against them.


    They all knew that going against the Supreme Academy was in-out suicide. Even the <Supreme Prince>, <Supreme Heir>, <Supreme General>, and the <Supreme Princess> who had their group that they utilize weren¡¯t that confident in going against the Supreme Academy that was supported by all of the countries in the world.<sub></sub>


    Going against the Supreme Academy was tantamount to going against the entire world and they were aware of that and that was why they were skeptical of Allen at first.


    But when they heard from Allen that the Supreme Academy was spying on them even at their houses, they knew that the Supreme Academy had gone overboard and their pride wouldn¡¯t take such indirect provocation from the Supreme Academy without retaliating against the Supreme Academy.


    Even if they trusted Allen and heard his words about the Supreme Academy spying on them, they still had yet to see Allen present proof of his ims.


    Allen noticed that his ssmates were still skeptical about the Supreme Academy spying on them so he decided to remove their skepticism about him to make them trust him about his ns of going against the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: I know that most of you still haven¡¯t trusted my ims about the Supreme Academy spying on all of us even at our houses.<sub></sub>


    Lei: Of course. What we will be doing if we followed your intentions will be going against thew and I¡¯m not interested in going against thew. Unless the Supreme Academy had broken thew first then I will not mind breaking thew for the sake of dealing with criminals.


    Reading Lei¡¯s response, Allen had already expected that he would be one of his ssmates who would be the first to disagree with his ns since Lei was the <Supreme Law Enforcer>.


    And since Lei was the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, he wouldn¡¯t ept it if someone was going to break thew in his presence unless that someone was going to break thew for the greater good.


    For example, Lei wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to kill within his presence since that would break thew. But if Lei encountered someone that would kill a terrorist who would cause mass genocide if the terrorist wasn¡¯t killed, then Lei wouldn¡¯t mind allowing that someone to kill that terrorist.


    For Lei, if the price for saving millions of lives was breaking thew to kill a terrorist, then Lei wouldn¡¯t mind paying for that price himself as it was for the greater good.


    Lei was the type of person who would choose a million lives over one life. He was unlike those with an absurd heroplex that would choose the third option and that was to save all of them which for Lei, was nigh impossible to achieve.


    Lei wasn¡¯t naive to think that everyone could be saved as he knew that there would always be someone who would be beyond saving and the best option in dealing with them was to prevent them from harming other people. What best way to do that than to kill the person who was beyond saving?


    So if Lei was presented with a choice to break thew and go against the Supreme Academy for the greater good, then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it.


    It would be lying if Lei wasn¡¯t interested in Allen¡¯s proposal in resisting the Supreme Academy after he found out from Hawser that the Supreme Academy was gathering information about their <Supreme> talents.


    And his interest was further piqued when Allen informed them that the Supreme Academy had gone to many lengths in gathering information about them to the point that the Supreme Academy was spying on them during their ss and even in their house.


    But Lei still needed proof from Allen that he wasn¡¯t making things up with his ims since if Allen did that, then all of them who had ced their life on the line in going against the Supreme Academy would without a doubt be branded as criminals by the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: I know that all of you are interested in seeing the proofs of my ims about the Supreme Academy spying on us but for me to prove my im, I will have no choice but to reveal my other <Supreme> talents.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s message about him revealing more of his <Supreme> talents, his ssmates were starting to doubt how many <Supreme> talents he had in the first ce since it was too unusual for him to have numerous <Supreme> talents.


    If he had that many <Supreme> talents, Allen might as well be the Head Of The Supreme Academy.

 Chapter 141 Allen Isnt Selfish

    Allen: I know that all of you are interested in seeing the proofs of my ims about the Supreme Academy spying on us but for me to prove my im, I will have no choice but to reveal my other <Supreme> talents.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s message about him revealing more of his <Supreme> talents, his ssmates were starting to doubt how many <Supreme> talents he had in the first ce since it was too unusual for him to have numerous <Supreme> talents.


    If he had that many <Supreme> talents, Allen might as well be the Head Of The Supreme Academy.


    Allen: All of you have known that I have the <Supreme Psychic> talent, right?


    Allen asked his ssmates and they responded with a yes. Receiving the response of his ssmates, Allen decided to continue his exnation.


    Allen: As you all know, as someone who possesses the <Supreme Psychic> talent, I have all psychic powers at my disposal and I am not limited to telekinesis and telepathy.<sub>.</sub>


    When his ssmates read Allen¡¯s telepathic message through the telepathy chat group, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that Allen was an unfair existence to all of the <Supremes> that have existed.


    From what they know, even the <Supreme Psychic> didn¡¯t possess all of the psychic powers but Allen has all of it despite the <Supreme Psychic> talent not being his main <Supreme> talent.


    Allen: I have used technokinesis or also known as technology maniption to detect all of the technology and gadgets within the Supreme Academy and I have also found out other technologies that made me adamant about going against the Supreme Academy.


    Reading Allen¡¯s messages, they were all interested in what kind of technologies made Allen want to defy the Supreme Academy. After all, from what Allen has said, he had known about the hidden cameras and microphones but those weren¡¯t the ones that made him want to go against the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: Before I forget, all of us are he sus just sitting on our seats even though the ss has already ended. I suggest all of us go back to our houses and continue this chatter. Don¡¯t worry as I will tell all of you the information I have found out about the Supreme Academy.<sub></sub>


    Allen: For now, bye!


    After sending that message to his ssmates and bidding farewell, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport both Iris and him to his house.


    Normally, it would be impossible for someone to teleport into Allen¡¯s house since Allen had made sure that his forcefield, magic barrier, and defense array would prevent anything from going inside them.


    But Allen and Iris were an exception as he programmed those defenseyers of his to allow him and Iris to go inside at whatever means as he had already registered their information on his defenses so that when his defenses detected him and Iris entering them, they will allow Allen and Iris to enter.


    Allen and Iris teleported outside their house instead of outside as he was nning to do something outside before going inside.<sub></sub>


    Using his <Supreme Gardener>, Allen created enough water and divided it among all of his sentient sunflowers and tree as they all received the water into their system through their roots.


    Allen had added numerous nutrients that would make his nts stronger in the water he had created so he didn¡¯t need to fertilize them. Also, Allen didn¡¯t even need to water his nts as they could live just by absorbing the energy in their surroundings such as mana, spiritual qi, etc.


    Allen¡¯s nts could even absorb the oxygen and hydrogen in the air and convert it into water so they didn¡¯t even need Allen to water them.


    The only reason why Allen watered his nts was to improve his rtionship with his nts so that they won¡¯t feel that he neglected them.


    Although Allen programmed his nts not to disobey or betray him, he knew that there would be some instances when his nts would destroy those restrains he added into their soul when his nts became stronger.


    That was why Allen made sure to make his nts receive fatherly love from him so that they won¡¯t ever go against him if the restraints he added to their soul were miraculously destroyed.


    With those intentions in his mind, Allen and Iris went inside the house. There was still half an hour left for Asther to visit their house so Allen was currently making his house presentable.


    Allen had already removed the hidden cameras and microphones in his house so Asther and his conversation wouldn¡¯t be recorded. Although, him doing that would make the Supreme Academy wary of him since they would expect him to already know about their doings in spying on the <Supremes>.


    Allen even nned to remove the spy gadgets in his ssmates¡¯ houses but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to do that. After all, if he did that, then they would be known by the Supreme Academy as part of Allen¡¯s doings since he might be one of the few <Supremes> who knew about the Supreme Academy¡¯s spy gadgets.


    It would far too suspicious if he removed the spy gadgets in his ssmates when he had recently removed his. Not to mention, he was the only one in his ss who knew about the spy gadgets in their houses so it wouldn¡¯t take a genius in the Supreme Academy to know that it was Allen¡¯s doings that the spy gadgets were removed.


    So if ever Allen had defied the Supreme Academy, they might even have a suspicion towards his ssmates. And Allen wasn¡¯t that careless enough to make such a mistake since he knew that if he ever made a group that would go against the Supreme Academy, his ssmates would be the target of suspicion of being part of his group.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that Allen wouldn¡¯t remove the spy gadgets in his ssmates¡¯ houses since he wasn¡¯t that selfish especially when he had just told his ssmates earlier about the existence of the spy gadgets.


    Allen¡¯s n in doing that without the Supreme Academy suspecting his ssmates of defying them alongside Allen was quite simple.


    ¡®Why not remove or destroy all of the spy gadgets in the Supreme Ind including the ones at his ssmates¡¯ houses?¡¯


    By doing that, Allen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his ssmates being in trouble because of his mistakes.

 Chapter 142 The Anti-Spy 2000

    But that didn¡¯t mean that Allen wouldn¡¯t remove the spy gadgets in his ssmates¡¯ houses since he wasn¡¯t that selfish especially when he had just told his ssmates earlier about the existence of the spy gadgets.


    Allen¡¯s n in doing that without the Supreme Academy suspecting his ssmates of defying them alongside Allen was quite simple.


    ¡®Why not remove or destroy all of the spy gadgets on the Supreme Ind including the ones at his ssmates¡¯ houses?¡¯


    By doing that, Allen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his ssmates being in trouble because of his mistakes.


    He could destroy all of the spy cameras and microphones manually without getting caught using the <Supreme> talents within his <Supreme Order> talent such as <Supreme Ninja>, <Supreme Spy>, <Supreme Espionage>, <Supreme Secret Agent>, etc.


    Allen could even create clones using his <Supreme Ninja> and <Supreme Doppleganger> and then use the transformation technique of the <Supreme Ninja> talent to make the clones have the appearance of civilians so that he wouldn¡¯t be caught by the Supreme Academy.<sub>.</sub>


    Not that the Supreme Academy was even capable of capturing him since he possess the power of a Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage Powerhouse despite being at the Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    But even though Allen could do that, he still found it tedious. He knew a better and faster way to destroy all of the spy gadgets within the Supreme Academy and that was by using his <Supreme Creator>, <Supreme Programmer>, and <Supreme Inventor> talents.


    Allen nned to invent a gadget that would specifically destroy all of the spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind through the use of electromaic waves.


    With that n in his mind, Allen started doing what he had nned to do as he started using his <Supreme Inventor> talent to invent a gadget like that.


    Using his <Supreme Creator>, Allen started creating the materials needed for him to create the machine. He did that since he couldn¡¯t create the machine from scratch using the <Supreme Inventor> talent.<sub></sub>


    With his <Supreme Inventor> talent, Allen started thinking of ways to invent the machine that would destroy all of the spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind and only the Supreme Ind. Allen didn¡¯t want his invention to affect the ces outside the Supreme Ind since that would pose a problem not only to him but also to the ces that were affected by his invention.


    In just a matter of seconds, Allen already have the blueprint of his invention inside his mind and with that in his mind, he then used his <Supreme Inventor> talent to assemble all of the materials that he had created ording to the blueprint within his mind.


    Although the <Supreme Inventor> talent couldn¡¯t create the invention without the presence of any materials unlike the <Supreme Creator> talent, it did possess the ability to instantly assemble the gadget as long as it has all of the materials needed.


    In just a second, Allen has finished inventing a device that could destroy any spy gadgets within a given area. Allen didn¡¯t limit it only to the Supreme Ind and made it so that his invention¡¯s area of effect can be increased or decreased.


    By doing so, Allen wasn¡¯t limited with his invention and he could reuse it in some other situations. He can even sell it to his chat group members that were living in a modern world such as Deus, John, and Realius.<sub></sub>


    Although, Allen doubted that Realius couldn¡¯t create a device like that since he knew how Reality Maniption could be cheating most of the time. After all, Realius could bullshit his way into creating a device like what Allen had created.


    Allen then inspected the gadget he had finished inventing and he called it ¡°Anti-Spy 2000¡±, a very straightforward name.


    ?[0)??? The Anti-Spy 2000 was a small ck cube with a white antenna at the top of it that was ced in the center. The design was so simple and that was the point of it since, for Allen, he created it as a one-time use item that would self-destruct after it was used.


    His purpose in adding the self-destruction feature was for the Supreme Academy not to replicate his invention through reverse engineering so that he wouldn¡¯t leave any traces and evidence that would point toward him.


    ¡®Now that I think about it. What was the point of not limiting the area of effect of this invention of mine when it¡¯s only a one-time use item?¡¯


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but feel how unnecessary it was for him to do that since he found out that he wouldn¡¯t even reuse this invention of his because it¡¯s a one-time use item.


    Putting that thought at the back of his mind, Allen then proceeded to use his <Supreme Programmer> talent to program his Anti-Spy 2000 to emit electromaic waves a minute after it was activated.


    Allen added another program for the electromaic waves to only target the spy gadgets within their specified range so that they wouldn¡¯t malfunction and affect all of the gadgets within their surroundings because that would be a problem.


    Thest programming that Allen added to his Anti-Spy 2000 was for it to self-destruct after its use. Although all of those programs that he had added were already features of his invention, Allen added those programs just to make sure that his invention wouldn¡¯t malfunction.


    To double-check if his Anti-Spy 2000 didn¡¯t have any defects, Allen used his <Supreme Perfectionist> and <Supreme Analyst> to analyze any ws within his invention and he did find a few ones but those ws wouldn¡¯t impede the Anti-Spy 2000 from carrying out its features.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t need to make any more improvements or revisions to his invention, Allen was currently thinking of where to activate his Anti-Spy 2000.


    Allen couldn¡¯t activate it in his house because the Supreme Academy would know where the source of the electromaic waves was. He also couldn¡¯t ce it in his ssmates¡¯ houses since doing so would pin the me on one of them and he didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Allen also didn¡¯t want to pin the me on the other <Supremes> since that would be too much of an asshole move. But, that didn¡¯t stop Allen from pinning the me on a certain <Supreme>.


    ¡®Why not ce this at the house of the <Supreme Rapist>?¡¯

 Chapter 143 <Supreme Rapist>s Life

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t need to make any more improvements or revisions to his invention, Allen was currently thinking of where to activate his Anti-Spy 2000.


    Allen couldn¡¯t activate it in his house because the Supreme Academy would know where the source of the electromaic waves was. He also couldn¡¯t ce it in his ssmates¡¯ houses since doing so would pin the me on one of them and he didn¡¯t want to do that.


    ?[0)??? Allen also didn¡¯t want to pin the me on the other <Supremes> since that would be too much of an asshole move. But, that didn¡¯t stop Allen from pinning the me on a certain <Supreme>.


    ¡®Why not ce this at the house of the <Supreme Rapist>?¡¯


    When Allen thought of that within his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but form an evil grin on his mouth as he thought of ways how to fuck up the life of the <Supreme Rapist>.


    ***


    [Warning!!! R18 Scene! Read at your own risk!]


    Inside the room of the <Supreme Rapist>, a deep musky, and fishy smell permeated the air as the sound of flesh colliding with each other reverberated in the room.<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°Ahhhnn~~ more! more! harder!¡±


    A naked red-haired girl begged a young teen with long ck-hair hair that covered both of his eyes.


    And before the young teen could pleasure the red-haired girl further and let both of them reach climax, he shuddered as he felt a chill run down his spine. His dick went limp and he couldn¡¯t perform any more sexual activities for that day as his fear overtook his instincts to mate.


    Because of that fear that he didn¡¯t know where the fuck it came from, he was forced to take out his dick from the red-haired girl¡¯s mating hole which caused the red-haired girl to turn her head in confusion.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    But before the red-haired girl could look at the young teen and question him, the young teen snapped his fingers and let out amand which caused the red-haired girl to sleep.


    ¡°Fuck! Which bastard made me feel that?!¡±<sub></sub>


    The young teen couldn¡¯t help but curse the person who made him feel fear without that person even needing to be within his presence.


    From the young teen¡¯s earlier action, it was obvious that he had used hypnosis to hypnotize the red-hair girl into making her have sex with him. After all, there was no fucking way that an average Japanese teen like him would ever getid without using force.


    His appearance was so bad, that even Allen¡¯s appearance previous appearance before Allen had received the <Supreme Order> talent was ten times better than his appearance.


    So it was a given that the <Supreme Rapist> would resort to either drug such as aphrodisiac, hypnotism, or even ckmail.


    His name was Shirairo Seieki. Shirairo being his surname and Seieki being his first name.


    When he was a kid, he didn¡¯t know why he was named Seieki by his parents but as he grew older, he knew why.


    Seieki kept on encountering situations where one could call him a ¡°lucky pervert¡±. And there was a time when he was wanking, his little sister had tasted his semen out of curiosity and that was when he found out why his parents named him ¡°Seieki.¡±<sub></sub>


    Seieki found out that his semen could make those who tasted it crave more of it as if it was a drug. Not only that, his semen had aphrodisiac effects and could make those who taste it feel as if they were an animal on heat.


    That went without saying that Seieki¡¯s first time was with his little sister as hemitted incest.


    When Seieki became older, he also found out that he could also hypnotize anyone as long as some requirements were met such as his target looking into his eyes and hearing hismand while snapping his fingers.


    Not only that, but Seieki was also lucky when ites to obtaining ckmailing materials.


    In summary, Seieki had raped numerous girls using the arsenal of abilities in his <Supreme Rapist> talent that he even forgot how many girls he had raped and how many of themmitted suicide.


    He also forgot how many times he had NTR-ed the boyfriends of the girls he had raped.


    And for Seieki, it was a lot easier for him to ckmail girls with a boyfriend since as long as he could rape them and film their intercourse, it was an easy ckmail material that would prevent those girls from telling their boyfriends or else Seieki would threaten them to email their boyfriends about the sex video.


    Seieki shook his head as he tried to forget the fear that he had felt before.


    His nerves calmed down and his fear was nowhere to be seen after he marveled at the sight of six naked girls lying around his room unconscious with semen sprayed on some parts of their bodies.


    All of those six girls including the seventh girl on his bed that he had hypnotized to sleep were all victims of his rape spree that he had forced by underhanded means.


    And the reason why Seieki could even rape those many girls in one day without him running out of stamina was that his <Supreme Rapist> talent also granted him one ability that would undoubtedly make most men, if not all, feel jealousy.


    Seieki possessed almost infinite stamina but the limit of that was sexual stamina. He could have sex for a month straight without even getting tired but if he run a marathon, he would get tired.


    So Seieki¡¯s stamina was only limited to sexual activities and he would get average stamina when it came to activities other than sex.


    Despite those limitations, it was still an ability that most men would be jealous of. Especially those who never defeated their girlfriend on the bed, assuming that those who read this have a girlfriend.


    Speaking about ckmail, sex, and stamina, Seieki was going to test his stamina to the test with a new victim of his.


    He recently obtained new ckmail material and it was sent to him via email by an unknown sender. The email contained an uncensored video of a naked girl with long ashen gray hair that was the same color as her eyes.


    Within that video, was that girl taking off her clothes, showing her naked body, and afterward, taking a shower.


    Seieki had fantasized about that girl as he wanked whenever he watched that video and he was getting impatient so he nned to rape that girl tomorrow after he threatened her with the video that was emailed to him.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the taste of a royal princess¡¯ pussy?¡±


    Seieki couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips after fantasizing about his dick prating a royal princess¡¯ cunt.


    ***


    As Allen was thinking of how fucked up the <Supreme Rapist> was going to experience after he framed that guy, he heard a telepathic message in his head which prompted him to check the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: Emergency! I have bad news! I just received a gruesome foresight that made me want to throw up.

 Chapter 144 <Supreme Clairvoyant>s Foresight

    As Allen was thinking of how fucked up the <Supreme Rapist> was going to experience after he framed that guy, he heard a telepathic message in his head which prompted him to check the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: Emergency! I have bad news! I just received a gruesome foresight that made me want to throw up.


    When Allen and his ssmates heard Asty¡¯s voice in telepathy that was filled with horror and urgency, all of them were now listening to what he was going to say.


    ?[0)??? After all, Asty Yttri was the <Supreme irvoyant> so his foresight or irvoyance had a high chance of urring, and for him to be in a hurry to say his foresight, meant that there was something he saw in the future that made him want to change it.


    Asty had said to them yesterday when they were introducing each other that he mostly never cared about his foresight since it was as normal as it could be most of the time.


    So Asty being urgent in telling them his foresight meant that what he saw in the future was out of the normpared to his usual foresights.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen: What is it, Asty? Don¡¯t hesitate to tell us and we will try our best to prevent the future you saw from happening.


    Allen truly meant what he said since if he could help his ssmates with his <Supreme> talents, then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help them as long as it only slightly inconvenienced him.


    Allen wasn¡¯t a hero who would save everyone but it didn¡¯t mean that he was heartless enough not to help those who are close to him or have connections with him.


    Asty: Oh, hi, Allen. You have my utmost respect. I have to thank you for avenging a poor soul who suffered in the future timeline. After seeing the future, I have decided that I will join the resistance against the Supreme Academy.


    Hearing Asty¡¯sment, Allen could suspect that he indeed helped his ssmates in the future when they asked for his help.<sub></sub>


    Asty: Before I tell you all about what I saw in the future, I will need to tell you the secret about my <Supreme irvoyant> talent. But before I do so, I need to ask all of you a question since it concerns my trust towards all of you.


    Allen and his ssmates waited for what Asty was going to ask them as they felt that it was important so all of their attention was towards listening to Asty¡¯s uing question to them.


    Asty: Do all of us here support Allen¡¯s cause in defying the Supreme Academy? Because I will only tell the secret of my <Supreme irvoyant> talent to those who support Allen¡¯s n.


    When Asty asked that question, his ssmates were deep in contemtion as they all knew that if they ever defied the Supreme Academy, it was a point of no return.


    As for Allen, he knew that what Asty was going to say was his life¡¯s secret for Asty to even put his trust in Allen which only meant that Allen had done something in the future which earned Asty¡¯s trust in him.<sub></sub>


    Lei, Buza, Hugh, Derick, Charles, Carrion, Eros, Arthur: Yes!


    All of the boys in the telepathy chat group except for Allen agreed since he had already agreed to join in the resistance against the Supreme Academy since he was the one who founded it.


    Sophie, Hildegard, Selene, Aimee, Jade: Yes.


    All of the girls in the telepathy chat group except Iris agreed since it was already a given that she had already agreed because they knew that Iris was Allen¡¯s lover and maid. So it was already assumed by them that she had already agreed to join Allen¡¯s resistance towards the Supreme Academy.


    It was quite surprising for Allen that all of them agreed to join him in his defiance to the Supreme Academy since he himself knew that it was a point of no return. Allen even expected that most of his ssmates wouldn¡¯t join his cause so he was startled that all of them agreed.


    And the reason why Allen didn¡¯t doubt his ssmates in lying that they agreed in joining his cause was because of one thing. When Allen had imnted the telepathy chat group into their minds, he had added a lie-detecting feature that was only visible to him.


    So if his ssmates lied when they chatted, he would see a red highlight on their name and which part of the message they lied about.


    And in the case where his ssmates spoke in unison like previously, the name of those who lied would be highlighted red and the part of the message where they lied would also be highlighted red.


    It was a feature that Allen added secretly so that he would know whether his ssmates were lying or not and it was something he added so that he would know whether one of them betrayed the rest.


    Of course, Allen still didn¡¯t have any means of knowing who betrayed them or not but he could easily detect it by asking his ssmates whether they betrayed him on his n or not since he could use the lie detecting feature to find out.


    Anyways, Asty was delighted after hearing his ssmates¡¯ responses since he knew that he could trust those that joined Allen¡¯s resistance to the Supreme Academy.


    Asty: Since all of you agreed to be part of the resistance, then I will let you know that I trust all of you because of that so don¡¯t break my trust. Since I will know beforehand when you guys will betray the group or not due to my foresight.


    When Asty warned his ssmates about that, his ssmates weren¡¯t fazed by his warnings since in the first ce, they never nned to betray each other especially when they are going up against the entire Supreme Academy.


    The entire Supreme Academy had thousands of <Supremes> that they couldmand and there were no more than 16 in their group so they needed all the help they could get and betrayal wasn¡¯t an option.

 Chapter 145 How The <Supreme Clairvoyant> Talent Works

    Asty: Since all of you agreed to be part of the resistance, then I will let you know that I trust all of you because of that so don¡¯t break my trust. Since I will know beforehand when you guys will betray the group or not due to my foresight.


    When Asty warned his ssmates about that, his ssmates weren¡¯t fazed by his warnings since in the first ce, they never nned to betray each other especially when they are going up against the entire Supreme Academy.


    The entire Supreme Academy had thousands of <Supremes> that they couldmand and there were no more than 16 in their group so they needed all the help they could get and betrayal wasn¡¯t an option.


    All of them knew that so they didn¡¯t have any thoughts of betraying each other since not only did it not benefit them, but they also didn¡¯t see any reason as to why they would even do that.


    Asty: Since all of you have joined the resistance, then I will now tell you a secret about my <Supreme irvoyant> talent so you will know how it works. Thus, you all can know how grave the situation is when I received the foresight earlier. Listen well because I will only exin this once and I will not repeat it. It¡¯s too troublesome to do that.


    Allen: You do know that¡¯s the purpose of the telepathy chat group, right? A solution to that problem so the members who didn¡¯t listen to the telepathic message will see the chat log and they can backread.<sub>.</sub>


    Asty: ¡­


    Asty was speechless since he forgot that it was the purpose of the telepathy chat group. He was focusing too much on the fact that he needed to tell his ssmates about his foresight that he forgot about that.


    ?[0)??? Asty: Anyways, this is how my <Supreme irvoyant> talent works.


    Asty: The foresight I see is 99% urate as long as I do not interfere with it such as telling anyone about it or actively changing the future by myself. And there is a reason why it¡¯s 99% urate, unlike most foresights that didn¡¯t even have 50% uracy. And that reason is the secret of my <Supreme irvoyant> talent.


    After speaking that message telepathically, Asty paused for a while and they all knew he did that to build suspense. Because of that, they want to whack Asty on his head.<sub></sub>


    Asty: My <Supreme irvoyant>¡¯s foresight worked by me receiving future memory, right?


    Derick: I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s your <Supreme> talent. You ask me, who am I going to ask?


    Although Derick knew it was a rhetorical question, he didn¡¯t have any fun in bullyingmoners at the Supreme Academy so he might as well make Asty his first victim.


    Asty knew that Derick was just making fun of him so he ignored him and exined his <Supreme irvoyant> talent.


    Asty: So how do you think I receive my future memory? Do I just receive it because of my <Supreme> talent?<sub></sub>


    Derick: Well yeah. What else can you receive it from? From a plot armor?


    This time, Asty ignored Derick again since he knew that it was Derick being a Derick but without the ¡°er¡±.


    Asty: Of course not. Receiving future memory is not the main ability of my <Supreme irvoyant> talent.


    Asty: The main ability of my <Supreme irvoyant> talent allows me tomunicate with my future self. Afterward, my future self will send me his memories which are the memories from the future from my future self¡¯s perspective. And those memories from my future self are what I have visions of when I received it which I call my foresights.


    Asty: That is why I have 99% uracy when it came to the uracy of my foresights since it came from my future self from the most probable future oue. There are also seldom times when my future selfmunicates with me through a dream of mine and my future self only does that when something in the future needed to be changed.


    Asty: And as you can already expect from my messages, yes, my future self not only sent me memories from the future but alsomunicated with me just earlier. He even forced me to go to sleep so I canmunicate with him in my dreams which showed how grave the situation in the future is.


    Asty: I didn¡¯tin when my future self did that since I had already received the future memories beforehand so I knew how urgent the situation was. Aftermunicating with my future self, I receive some advice from him on how to handle the future memories that I have received from him and on how to tell you guys about it.


    After Asty spoke that in session, he took a deep breath and told his ssmates about the advice that he had received from his future self.


    Asty: My future self had advised me to tell my trusted ssmates about my <Supreme irvoyant> talent so you guys will know about my <Supreme> talent and therefore, you guys will know how urate it is. Thus, making my foresights more believable in your eyes.


    Asty: I had asked my future self which ssmates I should trust and he said that Allen, Iris, Carrion, and Arthur are the ones I could trust without a doubt since my future self had already confirmed it.


    Hearing his name being mentioned, Arthur was shocked when he was included in the trusted ssmates list that Asty from the future had formed.


    But after remembering how trustworthy he was and the fact that he hadn¡¯t betrayed any of his friends in the past until now, Arthur shrugged it off as he thought that it was normal that he was included in that list.


    As for Asty¡¯s ssmates that weren¡¯t included in his future self¡¯s list of guaranteed trusted ssmates, they couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt as they knew well that they wouldn¡¯t betray their friends.


    Even Derick, who was an asshole, wouldn¡¯t betray his friends as he knew how valuable a genuine friend was. Since he knew that a genuine friend would be there to support him when he needed them the most and he would also do that as well to his friends.


    It was just that his pride often impeded him from admitting that and he would never admit that to his friends unless it was a slip of the tongue.

 Chapter 146 Telepathy Chat Groups Failsafe And Features

    Asty: Anyway, I had asked my future self how can I test my ssmates whether I can trust them or not and he only said that those ssmates of mine who joins the resistance are the ssmates that I can trust.


    Arthur: Why is that?


    Arthur couldn¡¯t help but ask since he didn¡¯t know what the future Asty was thinking when he said that to Asty in the present timeline.


    Asty: My future self has told me that Allen had created a failsafe in the telepathy chat group. One of those failsafe removes the memory of the members of the telepathy chat group when Allen removes the chat group from them.


    Hearing Asty¡¯s message in their mind, Asty¡¯s ssmates gulped in slight fear of losing their memories. They were quite afraid of how prepared Allen was to the point he added that failsafe in the telepathy chat group.


    Although they had heard about that before from Allen as he had mentioned that before, they had thought that Allen was just joking but from Asty¡¯s words, they now knew that Allen wasn¡¯t joking.


    Carrion: Asty, do you know which part of our memories gets removed by the telepathy chat group when Allen removes the telepathy chat group from us?<sub>.</sub>


    Carrion asked Asty as he was curious as to which part of their memories were going to be removed when Allen removed the telepathy chat group from them. After all, that made Asty confident in trusting those who have the telepathy chat group aka those who join the resistance.


    As for Allen, he was silently lurking in the chat as he just acted as a spectator. He was reading their chats and he find Asty¡¯s <Supreme irvoyant> talent as amusing.


    Although Allen has that <Supreme irvoyant> talent and he was better than Asty¡¯s <Supreme irvoyant> talent, he still was curious about the limitations of Asty¡¯s <Supreme irvoyant> talent.


    All Allen could say from Asty¡¯s <Supreme irvoyant> talent was that it was kind of overpowered and underestimated.


    Asty could live a long life with his <Supreme irvoyant> talent since he would know from his foresights which event or incident would threaten his life and he could find ways how to avoid that from happening.


    Because of that, Allen was curious about Asty¡¯s limitations regarding his <Supreme irvoyant> talent and how much Asty knew about the future. And also how much the future version of Asty knew about him.<sub></sub>


    Asty: From what my future self had told me, Allen made the failsafe remove all of the memories an hour before we receive the telepathy chat group and the memories we had after we receive the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: So in our perspective, when the telepathy chat group is removed from us, we would experience as if nothing happened and time just skipped without knowing that our memories have been removed.


    Hearing Asty¡¯s exnation, Carrion digested all of that information and although one of his questions was answered, another one popped up in his head.


    Carrion: Did Allen also add a failsafe if we ever tell others about the existence of the telepathy chat group and about all of us defying the Supreme Academy?


    Asty: Of course, Allen did. My future self told me that the punishment for those who did that would be removing the telepathy chat group from them and you know what happens next after the telepathy chat group is removed.


    Asty: Allen even made sure that the telepathy chat group and the resistance¡¯s existence wouldn¡¯t be leaked to the point of making a failsafe. And that failsafe would activate if any of us have any intention of betraying the resistance or telling others about it.<sub></sub>


    Carrion: Any other failsafe that Allen added to the telepathy chat group?


    Carrion knew that Allen was a cautious and calctive person so he doubted that those were the only failsafe that he had added to the telepathy chat group.


    He knew that when he had fought against Allen in a chess match, Allen was already several steps ahead of him in nning so he knew that Allen must have already nned several steps in the future when he had given them the telepathy chat group.


    That was why Carrion knew that Allen must have another trick up his sleeve when he had made the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: There is another one that I have known from my future self. My future self told me that Allen had created a lie-detecting feature in the telepathy chat group and it¡¯s only avable to him.


    Asty: From what I know, the lie detecting feature worked by highlighting our messages with red color if we are lying, and in the case of multiple user messages at the same time with the same message, our name would be highlighted red if we are lying.


    Asty: That¡¯s all I know since, in the future, Allen revealed that feature when he had spotted one of us lying to him about not betraying the resistance. So in other words, in the future, one of us betrayed the resistance.


    Reading all of the exnations that Asty has given, Allen was pleased since it only meant that he didn¡¯t have to bother himself in exining all of that to his ssmates.


    And it was not like those features and failsafe were a secret since, in the future, Allen even revealed them. Allen was just shocked in knowing how urate Asty¡¯s exnation about the features of the telepathy chat group which most of them weren¡¯t even revealed by him to his ssmates.


    With that in mind, Allen decided not to underestimate Asty that muchpared to his ssmates. If he was to choose between Carrion and Asty on which of the two would pose a threat to him, then it¡¯s going to be Asty.


    Carrion: Allen, are what Asty has said about the telepathy chat group urate or not?


    Carrion asked Allen for confirmation since it was best to ask the creator of the telepathy chat group himself to verify the validity of the information that Asty had given to them.


    ?[0)??? Allen: All of what Asty has said about the telepathy chat group are urate. So after knowing that, I expect all of you not to betray the resistance since not only will your memories be erased, I will remove every loose end.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s threat, they knew he wasn¡¯t joking so they could now expect that if they betrayed the resistance, they would be eliminated by Allen.


    Allen: Asty, you can now continue what you were going to say about the future memory that you have received from your future self. You have said it yourself that it was a gruesome one so might as well tell us about it so we can find a way to prevent it.


    Allen reminded Asty in case he forgot since Asty was too focused on telling them about his <Supreme irvoyant> talent and the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: Well, since I have already exined how my <Supreme irvoyant> talent works, then all of you will be able to know how urate my foresight is.


    Asty: Well, the future memory that I have received is a gruesome one. It was about¡­

 Chapter 147 <Supreme Princess>s Bad End

    Allen: Asty, you can now continue what you were going to say about the future memory that you have received from your future self. You have said it yourself that it was a gruesome one so might as well tell us about it so we can find a way to prevent it.


    Allen reminded Asty in case he forgot since Asty was too focused on telling them about his <Supreme irvoyant> talent and the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: Well, since I have already exined how my <Supreme irvoyant> talent works, then all of you will be able to know how urate my foresight is.


    Asty: Well, the future memory that I have received is a gruesome one. It was about the bad end of the <Supreme Princess>.


    ?[0)??? When Sophie Nevermore, the <Supreme Princess>, heard of her name being mentioned by Asty, she started paying more attention to what he was going to say.


    She was also startled when Asty mentioned that the bad end and the gruesome foresight that he saw were about her so she started to feel uneasy.<sub>.</sub>


    Hildegard noticed that her princess was getting uneasy so sheforted her by cing her hands on both of her princess¡¯ shoulders while looking straight into her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your highness. I will always stay by your side so that nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Hearing her knight¡¯s words, Sophie calmed down a little as she waited for what Asty was going to say in the telepathy chat group.


    Asty: What I am going to say might be shocking and disgusting to hear but bear in mind that I am not lying. Allen can retort me if I ever lied.


    Allen: If that¡¯s what you wish, then I will. So you can now continue with what you are going to say.<sub></sub>


    Hearing what Allen have said to him, Asty did just that.


    Asty: A reminder to you all. What I am going to say only happened in the future. A future where I didn¡¯t reveal the future to you all. So saying what I have seen in the future will change the future as long as we all actively attempt to change the future.


    After saying those words, Asty built up more suspense that made his ssmates want to whack his head.


    Asty: So the future went on like this¡­


    Asty: Remember how Allen has informed us about the Supreme Academy nting spy gadgets in our houses except for the bathroom? Well¡­ Allen isn¡¯t entirely wrong but he also isn¡¯t right about that.<sub></sub>


    When Allen heard Asty¡¯s words, he was confused. Allen knew that he had told them what he knew about the spy gadgets of the Supreme Academy so which part was he incorrect?


    Asty: The Supreme Academy had ced spy gadgets on the houses of the female <Supremes> and not the male <Supremes> so that was why Allen had assumed that there aren¡¯t any spy gadgets in the bathrooms of our houses.


    All of the female <Supremes> in the telepathy chat group were disgusted and creeped out after hearing Asty¡¯s words about the Supreme Academy imnting spy gadgets in their bathrooms.


    They knew that if the Supreme Academy did that, then they already have footage of them bathing and being naked in the bathroom which could undoubtedly be used as ckmail material.


    Asty: I have a feeling that it wasn¡¯t the Head of the Supreme Academy who told his staff to add spy gadgets in the female <Supremes>¡¯ houses and it might be the independent work of the male staff of the Supreme Academy.


    Asty: From what I said earlier, all of you have guessed what happened to Sophie, right? If not, then how about this? What if that footage were acquired by the <Supreme Rapist> through unknown means? What do you think will happen to Sophie?


    When Sophie and her female ssmate of Asty heard his questions, they couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. All of them were intelligent people so they knew what Asty meant by his words.


    If the <Supreme Rapist> did get a hold of that footage of Sophie, then it only meant that the gruesome foresight that Asty saw was Sophie being raped by the <Supreme Rapist>.


    Fear was all over Sophie¡¯s face as her nonchnt face was filled with nothing but fear. Her body was drenched in a cold sweat as her stoic demeanor was broken in an instant after hearing Asty¡¯s words.


    Hildegard noticed Sophie¡¯s difort which caused her mind to be filled with rage. Rage towards the one who caused it which was none other than the <Supreme Rapist>.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of leaving Sophie unguarded, Hildegard would have left her side and rushed to the house of the <Supreme Rapist> to kill that trash.


    Because of that trash, her princess¡¯ purity was soiled in the future timeline and if it wasn¡¯t for Asty warning them about the future, they wouldn¡¯t have known and it would have happened as to what Asty had foreseen.


    Knowing that Hildegard was grateful that Asty decided to warn them about the future but that also didn¡¯t let her guard down.


    Hildegard: Asty, what are your motives for telling us about the bad end of her highness? I won¡¯t buy it if you are only doing it because you are her ssmate since I clearly remembered that you could care less about doing things such as this that would bother your peaceful life.


    Hearing Hildegard¡¯s suspicion towards him, Asty felt hurt but he didn¡¯t retort her as he indeed have some motive about telling them his foresight.


    Asty: I admit that I indeed have motives for telling you all about the future and one of them is to prove my ability as the <Supreme irvoyant> so I can contribute to the resistance against the Supreme Academy.


    Asty: Another motive of mine is for me to reveal the features and failsafe of the telepathy chat group so that all of you will know about it early on. Don¡¯t get me wrong since Allen did reveal it in the future but he only revealed it when you all ask or if it was necessary to reveal it.


    After saying that, Asty paused for a while before continuing what he was going to say.


    Asty: But¡­ I bet you didn¡¯t know my main motive for this.

 Chapter 148 Astys Crush, His Determination, And Motives

    Asty: I admit that I indeed have motives for telling you all about the future and one of them is to prove my ability as the <Supreme irvoyant> so I can contribute to the resistance against the Supreme Academy.


    Asty: Another motive of mine is for me to reveal the features and failsafe of the telepathy chat group so that all of you will know about it early on. Don¡¯t get me wrong since Allen did reveal it in the future but he only revealed it when you all ask or if it was necessary to reveal it.


    After saying that, Asty paused for a while before continuing what he was going to say.


    Asty: But¡­ I bet you didn¡¯t know my main motive for this.


    Asty spoke mysteriously and as what he had said, his ssmates didn¡¯t know what his main motives were other than the motives that he had revealed.


    They also didn¡¯t think that it was because Sophie was his ssmate since when Hildegard had said that to Asty, he didn¡¯t retort his words which likely meant that he agreed to it.<sub>.</sub>


    They also knew that Asty wasn¡¯t the type of person who would tell them about his foresight so that they could avoid a bad end because they knew that he was the type of person who didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin his peaceful life unless he did it for something in return.


    Seeing that none of his ssmates could guess his main motive, Asty decided to tell them since it didn¡¯t bother him even if they knew about it.


    Well, Asty wasn¡¯t entirely wrong but he also wasn¡¯t correct since Allen already knew about his main motive.


    Allen knew that most intelligent people tend to overthink and that was the case in thinking about Asty¡¯s main motive which was quite straightforward.


    But Allen knew that Asty would reveal his main motive because he knew that it was one of Asty¡¯s motives, to begin with.<sub></sub>


    Asty: Well¡­ my main motive is pretty straightforward if I say so myself.


    Asty: I admit that as the <Supreme Princess>, Sophie is very beautiful. And because of that, I admit that I have a crush on her.


    Asty: So my main motive for telling you all about Sophie¡¯s bad end is to prevent my crush¡¯s bad end. I don¡¯t want anyone especially the <Supreme Rapist> to soil her purity and if I have the power to prevent that, I would have already done so without asking you guys for help.


    Asty: My other motive is to ask you all for help in helping me prevent Sophie¡¯s bad end since I know that I am not enough to do so.


    When his ssmates heard Asty¡¯s words, they noticed that Asty sounded like he was loathing himself for being weak which was the case for Asty as he knew that he was weak.<sub></sub>


    Asty: Sigh¡­ I know that Sophie is out of my league. But it does not mean I would give up on earning her love! If asking you all for help will prevent Sophie¡¯s bad end, then I don¡¯t mind doing that even if it brings me shame.


    When Sophie listened to Asty¡¯s resolute voice that was filled with determination, she didn¡¯t notice that she blushed and only Hildegard who was always right by her side noticed that.


    Hildegard knew that Asty moved Sophie¡¯s heart and as long as Asty kept pursuing Sophie¡¯s love, it would only be a matter of time for Sophie to fall in love with Asty.


    If Sophie did fall in love with Asty, Hildegard could only wish her happiness. Hildegard wasn¡¯t going to prevent Sophie from being together with Asty just because Asty was amoner since she supports every decision of Sophie.


    As long Asty was sincere with his love for Sophie, then Hildegard would support him in his endeavor in winning Sophie¡¯s hand in marriage.


    And besides, it was not like the Nevermore Kingdom prevented the royalties from marrying amoner since it wasn¡¯t a secret that Sophie¡¯s grandmother was amoner and not a noble.


    Also, Sophie has the full support of her people so whatever decision she made, they wouldn¡¯t disagree with it as long as it didn¡¯t harm the prosperity of the Nevermore Kingdom.


    Sophie Nevermore wouldn¡¯t have been the <Supreme Princess> if her charisma wasn¡¯t that high. So it was a given that the majority of the poption in the Nevermore Kingdom supported every decision of hers.


    Carrion: So from what Asty have said, the Supreme Academy male staff must likely have the footage of the female <Supremes> in their bathrooms doing whatever stuff they could do there. And through unknown means that even the future Asty didn¡¯t know about, the <Supreme Rapist> obtained those footages of Sophie and the rest is history.


    Asty: Yes, that is the summary of what I have just said.


    Carrion: Then, we only have one problem left and that is¡­ How the heck are we going to prevent the <Supreme Rapist> from ckmailing Sophie?


    Carrion: We haven¡¯t even recovered the footage that the <Supreme Rapist> has so how are we going to prevent him from ckmailing Sophie.


    When Carrion said that to his ssmates, they thought of ways to solve their problem but before they could even think for a minute, Asty decided to reveal more of his foresight.


    Asty: You don¡¯t have to worry about that since, in the future, that problem was already solved. The only problem was, that it was solved toote. If we had solved that problem a lot sooner in the future timeline, Sophie wouldn¡¯t have suffered in the future timeline.


    Asty: Why do you guys think that I respect and trust Allen? And why do you think I agree to join him in the resistance against the Supreme Academy? It is because he solved all of those problems although as I have said, those problems were solved toote.


    Asty: And it is not Allen¡¯s fault as he didn¡¯t know about that.


    Asty: I know that some of you are confused as to why so I might as well reveal more of my foresights.

 Chapter 149 Why Arent Those <Supremes> In Jail?

    Asty: Why do you guys think that I respect and trust Allen? And why do you think I agree to join him in the resistance against the Supreme Academy? It is because he solved all of those problems although as I have said, those problems were solved toote.


    Asty: And it is not Allen¡¯s fault as he didn¡¯t know about that.


    Asty: I know that some of you are confused as to why so I might as well reveal more of my foresights.


    After saying those words to his ssmates, Asty decided to tell them more about his foresight aka the memory of his future self.


    Asty: Remember how Allen told us about the spy gadgets problem? Well, he already has a solution to that and I bet he already has one right now. Right, Allen?


    ¡®Hmm¡­ I shouldn¡¯t underestimate Asty since even he knows that I have already made the invention that would solve the spy gadgets problem.¡¯<sub>.</sub>


    Allen thought to himself after noticing that Asty even knew about him creating a solution to the spy gadgets problem.


    Allen: Yes, you are correct, Asty. I indeed have a solution for it and I n to use it tomorrow.


    Asty: Tomorrow is toote. If you have done that today, Sophie wouldn¡¯t have suffered in the future. That was why I said earlier that the problem was solved toote.


    Hearing Asty¡¯sment, Allen only shrugged as he didn¡¯t see how was that his problem. But if it was a problem concerning Iris, then that¡¯s another story.


    Hildegard: Wait, how is solving the spy gadgets problem going to prevent Sophie¡¯s bad end? The <Supreme Rapist> already has her footage so there is no point in solving it now. And who knows if Sophie¡¯s footage is the only ckmail material he has? What if he also has our footage?<sub></sub>


    Asty: Don¡¯t worry as he doesn¡¯t have any more footage other than Sophie¡¯s which is also quite worrying. Not to mention, even my future self didn¡¯t know who sent the <Supreme Rapist> the footage.


    Asty: As for how solving the spy gadgets problem would have solved Sophie¡¯s bad end¡­ We can thank Allen for that. For he had invented a gadget that would destroy all of the spy gadgets at the Supreme Ind. And for some reason, Allen hated the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s existence so he pinned the me on the <Supreme Rapist>.


    Asty: In other words, Allen ced that invention of his which he called the Anti-Spy 2000 at the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house and activated it there. So when the Supreme Academy staff tried to locate where was the source of the disturbance that destroyed all spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind, the <Supreme Rapist> took the me.


    Hearing Asty¡¯s statement on how Allen has dealt with the spy gadgets problem, all of his ssmates thanked Allen within their minds since Allen had already found a way to deal with that problem without them even holding a meeting on how to deal with it.


    In fact, Allen¡¯s ssmates didn¡¯t know why they were even needed to join the resistance since they knew that Allen alone was enough to deal with the Supreme Academy.<sub></sub>


    They even felt that they were just a burden to Allen¡¯s ns since it was clear to them that he could solve any problem he would encounter when he would go against the Supreme Academy.


    Asty: So as I have said before, if Allen have solved the spy gadgets problem a lot sooner and pinned the me towards the <Supreme Rapist>, then Sophie¡¯s bad end would have been avoided since the <Supreme Rapist> can¡¯t ckmail her when the <Supreme Rapist> is in jail.


    Asty: Now that I think about it, why the fuck is the <Supreme Rapist> not in jail after all of the rape crimes that he hadmitted?


    Asty was still wondering about that as he had yet to know if the Supreme Academy was even sane to even allow the <Supreme Rapist> to rape any girl he wanted without any bacsh.


    Allen: The same answer as to why the <Supreme Serial Killer> and <Supreme Thief> had yet to be serving their sentences in jail.


    Lei: This society is fucking corrupt and that is why I am here. If I meet any of thosew offenders, I will throw them in jail myself.


    Lei Law, the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, was triggered when Asty and Allen mentioned thosews offending <Supremes> to even walk out in the public without being hunted by the authorities.


    Lei knew that he was born to be the <Supreme Law Enforcer> so he could deal with those problems by himself. Since the Supreme Academy didn¡¯t want to deal with thosews offending <Supremes>, then as the <Supreme Law Enforcer>, he will do it by himself.


    He already knew that being a <Supreme> also granted those who bore the title the benefit which wasw immunity. But, Lei was permitted by the Supreme Academy when he has given his <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent that he could capture criminals withw immunity.


    So if even the president himselfmitted a crime, Lei could put him in jail and that was one of the benefits of being the <Supreme Law Enforcer>. The same also went for the <Supremes> who were criminals since even with the <Supremes>¡¯w immunity, Lei could bypass it and send them to jail as long as he was the one who arrest them.


    Allen: Asty is right for I have already finished the creation of the Anti-Spy 2000. And if you ask, no, I am not changing my schedule when I am going to activate it. I will activate the Anti-Spy 2000 tomorrow and that is final.


    Asty: Then how will we prevent Sophie¡¯s bad end if you dy the activation of the Anti-Spy 2000?


    When Sophie heard that, she felt sad that Allen was that heartless but she then remembered something so after remembering that, she decided to find a way to solve her problem and that was by contacting her friend.


    A minuteter, Sophie was delighted as she received the help she needed from her friend.


    Iris: Sophie has contacted me about the footage problem. Leave it to me.

 Chapter 150 Asther Walkers Arrival

    ¡°Master Allen, Sophie has sent me a private message via telepathy chat group.¡±


    Iris informed Allen which prompted his attention towards her.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Allen asked Iris since although he could check the private messages of every member of the telepathy chat group due to it being his creation, it was still hical for him so he didn¡¯t do it.


    The only reason why he made that feature avable to him was so that he could use it as ast resort if there were members of the telepathy chat group nning to betray the resistance.


    ¡°Sophie requested me to use my abilities as the <Supreme IA> to hack the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯sputer and remove all of the nude footage in hisputer and any devices of his.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    Hearing Iris¡¯ answer, Allen asked her since he didn¡¯t see what was the point of telling him about that.<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°I ask for Master Allen¡¯s permission to allow me to help Sophie since Sophie is my friend.¡±


    Iris asked Allen for permission which caused a slight frown on Allen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Iris, you don¡¯t need to ask me permission for that. Remember that you have your own freedom to do anything you want without asking me for permission. You are a sentient being, you have your own freedom.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are my maid, remember that you are also my lover. Your happiness is my happiness as well. As long as you are happy, then I am happy.¡±


    After dering those words to Iris, Allen ced his hands on her hip and back and pulled her near his chest which startled Iris. Allen didn¡¯t stop as he pulled Iris closer and hugged her as they shared each other¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°Ma- Master Allen?¡±


    Iris stuttered as her usual stoic demeanor was broken by Allen as her face turned red from both shock and embarrassment. She didn¡¯t expect Allen to do that so she questioned him for doing so.<sub></sub>


    ¡°I love you, Iris. I won¡¯t restrict your freedom so you can do whatever you want as long as it doesn¡¯t harm both of us.¡±


    Allen confessed to Iris as he tightened his embrace on Iris as they both could feel each other¡¯s body temperature rising from their intimate action.


    After a minute has passed, both of them calmed down as they release themselves from each other¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Allen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Iris thanked Allen from the bottom of her heart as she was truly grateful for him. She was d that he created her and made her experience what love was.


    Iris knew that she was fortunate that she didn¡¯t have any overbearing and abusive master. She also felt Allen¡¯s care and love for her and as both his maid and lover, she swore to do her best in reciprocating Allen¡¯s feelings for her.<sub></sub>


    Catching Allen off-guard, Iris hugged Allen¡¯s neck so he couldn¡¯t escape and she quickly kissed Allen¡¯s cheek before releasing him from her grasp. Afterward, Iris hastily left the living room as she headed upstairs to her room due to her embarrassment.


    ¡°Cute.¡±


    Allen absentmindedly muttered as he was still in a daze after Iris kissed him. He didn¡¯t expect Iris to take the initiative but it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t pleased. Iris¡¯ action only meant that she was starting to ept his love for her which greatly pleased him.


    ¡®Iris is getting bolder and bolder.¡¯


    Allen thought as he chuckled while gazing at the staircase where Iris had walked from. Allen opened the system screen for the telepathy chat group and at the same time he opened it, he received a message from the public chat.


    Iris: Sophie has contacted me about the footage problem. Leave it to me.


    Sophie: Thank you, Iris.


    Iris: You¡¯re wee. I will be offline for a while to take care of this problem so bye for now.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Iris decided to help her friend. Although she still asked for my permission, it is still an improvement rather than Iris having nopassion and being an emotionless IA.¡±


    Allen was proud of Iris¡¯ improvement. He didn¡¯t regret creating her and he never will.


    Allen: Asty, are there any more foresights of yours and any other problems aside from Sophie¡¯s bad end?


    Asty: No, that was all that I have seen in my foresight. But I have to say, it could have been a lot worse if you didn¡¯t destroy all of the spy gadgets tomorrow.


    Asty was grateful for Allen since he had already taken care of the spy gadgets problem in the future timeline but Asty would have preferred if Allen had taken action a lot sooner. But since Iris would take care of the footage problem, then Asty had nothing toin about.


    Allen: If all of you no longer have any problems, then see you all at ss tomorrow. If you have any problems that needed my help, just send me a private message. For now, I¡¯ll go offline so bye.


    After parting those words with his ssmates, Allen closed his telepathy chat group system screens.


    ***


    After waiting for several minutes, an hour have passed by and so it meant that Asther was going to visit him within that period.


    As Allen was waiting for Asther, he noticed a disturbance in the fabric of space outside the area of his house.


    Using his <Supreme Teleporter>, Allen teleported himself outside his house. Afterward, he noticed that a teenage boy with short brown hair that covered his deep-blue-colored left eye was currently outside hisyers of defenses.


    Allen knew that the cause of the disturbance in the fabrics of space must have been caused by some sort of teleportation method that the teenage boy in front of him had used.


    From Allen¡¯s analysis of the teenage boy¡¯s appearance, the teenage boy was only several centimeters shorter than him, and not only that, the teenage boy wore the same outfit as him which was the Supreme Academy¡¯s school uniform.


    ¡°Yo! Allen!¡±


    Without a doubt, Allen knew that the person outside his house was none other than his younger brother, Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor>.

 Chapter 151 Allens Conversation With Asther

    As Allen was waiting for Asther, he noticed a disturbance in the fabric of space outside the area of his house.


    Using his <Supreme Teleporter>, Allen teleported himself outside his house. Afterward, he noticed that a teenage boy with short brown hair that covered his deep-blue-colored left eye was currently outside hisyers of defenses.


    Allen knew that the cause of the disturbance in the fabrics of space must have been caused by some sort of teleportation method that the teenage boy in front of him had used.


    From Allen¡¯s analysis of the teenage boy¡¯s appearance, the teenage boy was only several centimeters shorter than him, and not only that, the teenage boy wore the same outfit as him which was the Supreme Academy¡¯s school uniform.


    ¡°Yo! Allen!¡±


    Without a doubt, Allen knew that the person outside his house was none other than his younger brother, Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor>.


    But Allen was a cautious person so to make sure that the teenage boy in front of him was Asther, he used his <Supreme Analysis>, <Supreme Inspector>, and any other <Supreme> talents of his to make sure whether Asther was the real one or an impostor.<sub>.</sub>


    After a few seconds worth of analysis, Allen found out something unusual about Asther¡¯s existence but he shrugged it off considering the Asther in front of him was indeed the real Asther.


    The only unusual thing he found out about Asther was the time fragments floating around his soul which were quite unusual as it was chaotic and in discements.


    The average human would have a set of stable time fragments around them so time can flow easily but in Asther¡¯s case, his soul was experiencing an unusual flow of time due to the chaotic cements of his time fragments.


    But since Allen wasn¡¯t that much of an expert regarding time-rted stuffpared to John Skier, he decided to shrug it off as a result of Asther¡¯s inventions or something like that.


    With that confirmation in his mind that Asther was the real one, hemanded the defense system in his house to allow Asther entrance to his house which allowed Asther to pass through hisyers of defenses.


    ¡°Asther, you can go inside my house now.¡±<sub></sub>


    Saying those words to Asther, Asther responded by nodding his head as he walked through the magic barrier, forcefield, fortified wall, and defense array that Allen had built since he had allowed Asther entrance to his house.


    Allen had programmed an AI in his house so that it would take care of any technologies within his house. He didn¡¯t give the AI any human sentience unlike what Iris Aria had so the AI could think for itself but it couldn¡¯t harbor any emotions and could only obey Allen¡¯smands.


    After Asther entered the perimeter of his house, Allen followed Asther back to his house as he led him to his house entrance as both of them entered it.


    ***


    Iris had already entered her room upstairs so the only person in the living room was Asther and Allen as the Walker Brothers were staring intently at each other while sipping tea that Allen had created out of thin air.


    ¡°Asther, have you already expected that I will defy the Supreme Academy?¡±<sub></sub>


    Allen asked Asther since when Allen had chatted with Asther before, Asther seemed to have already expected his defiance towards the Supreme Academy which was unusual to Allen as Asther and him rarelymunicated with each other.


    ¡°Yes. And I know a lot more that you don¡¯t know about. But there is one thing that baffles me. How did you possess more than one <Supreme> talent?¡±


    Asther asked Allen and since Allen had already expected such a question from Asther, he already came up with the appropriate response to Asther¡¯s question.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, so you aren¡¯t going to tell your brother about it, huh?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I am a cautious young man. What if the Supreme Academy had captured you and tortured you for information about the secret of my <Supreme> talents?¡±


    When Allen posed that question to Asther, Asther chuckled in response since he didn¡¯t expect that Allen would underestimate him that much.


    ¡°Oh, Allen. You underestimate your brother. I wouldn¡¯t have been so confident in joining you in resisting the Supreme Academy if I didn¡¯t have the means of dealing with them.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I have already made numerous inventions that would deter the whole Supreme Academy, and even they didn¡¯t know about those inventions of mine. They didn¡¯t even know that I have already built a secret base on Mars in case I couldn¡¯t hide on Earth anymore.¡±


    Asther boasted about his preparations against the Supreme Academy to his elder brother as he emphasized how genius he was when he built a secret base on Mars.


    ¡°Good. So I don¡¯t have to worry about your safety during our resistance against the Supreme Academy, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I dare say that the Supreme Academy should be the ones worrying since I, the <Supreme Inventor>, will go against them.¡±


    After those words from Asther, a few minutes passed and silence permeated the room as none of them could start a topic again. It was quite awkward for them to chat with each other face-to-face considering it has been a long time since the two of them did that.


    ¡°Let us put aside the Supreme Academy problem for now. How about the two of us talk about each other¡¯s lives and how the two of us are doing?¡±


    Allen suggested which received a nod and a response from Asther.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that. It has been a long time since the two of us brothers had a proper conversation.¡±


    Allen nodded at Asther¡¯s words since it has been indeed a long time since the two of them ever had a chat with each other.


    ¡°How have mother and father treated you after you be the <Supreme Hidden Boss>?¡±


    Asther asked Allen as he leaned on the couch while sipping on the tea that Allen had created before.


    Allen had programmed the teacup to generate tea when it had run out. Not only that, but the tea also doesn¡¯t spill even if it was turned upside down and the teacup also doesn¡¯t break.


    It was the best tea cup and tea that a tea enthusiast could ever ask for and even Asther was impressed that Allen could create such a thing in just mere seconds when even he needed a day to invent that.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±

 Chapter 152 Allen And Asther Are Indeed Brothers!

    ¡°How have mother and father treated you after you be the <Supreme Hidden Boss>?¡±


    Asther asked Allen as he leaned on the couch while sipping on the tea that Allen had created before.


    Allen had programmed the teacup to generate tea when it had run out. Not only that, but the tea also doesn¡¯t spill even if it was turned upside down and the teacup also doesn¡¯t break.


    It was the best tea cup and tea that a tea enthusiast could ever ask for and even Asther was impressed that Allen could create such a thing in just mere seconds when even he needed a day to invent that.


    ¡°Well¡­ My mother and Father treated me as usual. They ignored me and never contacted me even after I became a <Supreme>.¡±


    Allen answered Asther¡¯s question regarding their parents.


    As Allen had replied to Asther, he never received any calls or messages from his parents even when he became a <Supreme>.<sub>.</sub>


    Part of Allen guessed that his parents were too prideful to even contact him after all the things they had done to him in the past so they ignored him despite all of the achievements that he earned after he became a <Supreme>.


    But Allen knew that his parents must be up to date regarding information about him since it was impossible that the two of them didn¡¯t have any information about him especially when both of his parents are staff at the Supreme Academy.


    After all, Allen and Asther¡¯s parents were prodigies whose intelligence could be on par with <Supremes>. The only difference between his parents and <Supremes> was that both of his parents didn¡¯t possess any abilities unlike the <Supremes>.


    There are even some cases where a prodigy surpassed an <Supreme> in terms of intelligence but those prodigies would never be <Supremes> in their life unless they obtain an ability.


    Also, most prodigies and geniuses were all-rounders unlike <Supremes> who focused on their specialties rather than being jack-of-all-trades, masters of none.


    ¡°That sucks. But I have already guessed that those would be the response of mother and father.¡±<sub></sub>


    Asthermented after receiving Allen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°How about you? How did mother and father treat you?¡±


    Allen asked his younger brother and because Allen was neglected by his parents, he also wasn¡¯t allowed to eavesdrop on his young brother and his parents¡¯ conversations. That was why he didn¡¯t have any clue about how his parents had treated Asther.


    ¡°Horrible. To the point that I doubted whether I am their biological son or not. If not for the DNA test that I had done before, I would have thought that I am their adopted son since they didn¡¯t treat me as their biological son.¡±


    Asther spoke in disappointment with a hint of anger when he had spoken about how their parents had treated him.


    ¡°Even when I was already doing my best, the two of them kept on pressuring me to exceed their expectations even if I didn¡¯t want to. They acted like dictators who kept on dictating how my life should go on which pissed me off.¡±<sub></sub>


    ¡°I was tired of the shit they spew every day I had a conversation with them and that was why I decided to move out of the family house and decided to live on my own. I was even contemting whether I should end their puny lives or not.¡±


    Asther spoke in exasperation whenever he mentioned their parents.


    ¡°Our parents acted as if they knew what is best for us when in reality, they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°They are just a bunch of dictators who wanted to push their ideals and beliefs toward both of us. I tolerated them but when they even ignored you and treated you like disposable trash, I had enough of their bullshit.¡±


    ¡°I bought a house, built an undergroundboratory and an underground house, and gave that house to you. But since the two of us are mostly living at the Supreme Ind, I had disposed of the undergroundboratory in our house so that my research and inventions wouldn¡¯t be stolen by the Supreme Academy.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ that¡¯s the main reason why I gave that house to you since I know that you were struggling to earn money from those part-time jobs.¡±


    Asther was already exhausted from ranting about their parents as he sighed and told Allen the reason why he had given him his house before.


    ¡°Thanks, Asther.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, big brother. I know the two of us are tired of our parents but it¡¯s best if we ignore them. I¡¯d rather not get my hands dirty in yeeting both of them into the shadow realm.¡±


    Allen thanked Asther for the help that he had received from Asther in the past and Asther epted his gratitude.


    ¡°Speaking about our parents, how are they doing now? I never bothered to gather information about them again since even if they both died, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Allen asked Asther about their parent¡¯s well-being which prompted a reply from Asther.


    ¡°Both of them are doing fine. They are workaholics as usual. But if you want, we can hire assassins to end their puny lives.¡±


    Asther suggested and Allen shook his head towards Asther in response.


    ¡°We can¡¯t. There aren¡¯t any assassins capable of killing both of them. After all, the only assassin capable of assassinating the two of them had already been assassinated by me.¡±


    Allen boasted to his younger brother about the fact that he had assassinated the <Supreme Assassin>.


    Asther was interested in how Allen did that so Allen told him about how he had assassinated the <Supreme Assassin> and how he had pranked her and sold her dead body on the dark web.


    ¡°Pfft! Really? You stitched her head back to her neck after decapitating her, embalmed her body, sold it on the dark web, and shipped her corpse towards the buyer¡¯s address?¡±


    Asther held back hisughter as he couldn¡¯t help butugh at the predicament of the <Supreme Assassin> when she went up against his elder brother.


    From that alone, one could tell that Allen and Asther were brothers without a doubt since both of them were mentally challenged. No normal human would everugh at the death of someone.

 Chapter 153 Allens Question To Asther

    ¡°Pfft! Really? You stitched her head back to her neck after decapitating her, embalmed her body, sold it on the dark web, and shipped her corpse towards the buyer¡¯s address?¡±


    Asther held back hisughter as he couldn¡¯t help butugh at the predicament of the <Supreme Assassin> when she went up against his elder brother.


    From that alone, one could tell that Allen and Asther were brothers without a doubt since both of them were mentally challenged. No normal human would everugh at the death of someone.


    After having a goodugh or two, Allen and Asther decided to talk about the important matters at hand after they had talked about their parents.


    ¡°Asther, as you have already known, I have numerous <Supreme> talents that even the Supreme Academy doesn¡¯t have information of, right?¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    Asther asked confusedly as he didn¡¯t know what Allen was getting at for asking that question. Even if Asther was a <Supreme>, it doesn¡¯t mean he was a know-it-all, unlike Allen with his <Supreme Order> talent.<sub>.</sub>


    Because if Allen wanted to, he could obtain any information he wanted in his world without limit since he possessed absolute power in his world.


    But, it only applied to his world and not to other worlds so if he went to another world, he wouldn¡¯t have absolute power unless the world he traveled to was weaker than his home world.


    ¡°Asther, be honest with me and answer my question.¡±


    ¡°I will. I have no reason not to and answering your questions is the reason why I even visited your house in the first ce. Since it¡¯s a lot safer to have a conversation with you in real life than on the inte.¡±


    Asther replied to Allen¡¯s words that were filled with seriousness in Allen¡¯s voice as Allen heavily emphasized the importance of his words.


    ¡°Just to make sure¡­ you have already removed all of the hidden cameras and microphones that were installed by the Supreme Academy inside your house, right?¡±<sub></sub>


    Asther asked Allen just in case Allen had forgotten and as Asther expected, Allen¡¯s answer didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    ¡°Yes, I have already removed all of the gadgets that the Supreme Academy have installed in my house when I have remodeled my house using my <Supreme Engineer> and <Supreme Architect> talents.¡±


    ¡°You also have those <Supreme> talents? Although I have already expected it, at the same time, I did not.¡±


    Asther was startled that even those <Supreme> talents were included in Allen¡¯s arsenal of <Supreme> talents that even the Supreme Academy doesn¡¯t have any information of.


    Allen found it unusual that Asther had expected him that he had many <Supreme> talents since from what he had noticed, Asther sounded as if he knew something that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Allen was even starting to doubt if the Asther in front of him was indeed Asther despite the previous analysis he made on Asther before he allowed Asther to enter his house.<sub></sub>


    But since Allen had confirmed before from his arsenal of <Supreme> talents that the Asther in front of him wasn¡¯t an impostor, Allen ced those thoughts at the back of his mind as he might as well get the answers to his doubts from Asther himself.


    ¡°From those words of yours, my suspicion towards you has increased. I even started to doubt whether you are the real Asther or not since you know too much. You know stuff that you shouldn¡¯t have known or it was information that should be virtually impossible for you to know about.¡±


    Allen stated to Asther which caused Asther¡¯s expression to be stiff as Asther looked as if he was revealed.


    ¡°Well, you did say that you will ask me questions and I will answer them honestly so rather than hiding it, I might as well answer your suspicions. Besides, you are the only one I trust in this world since I don¡¯t even trust our parents.¡±


    Asther replied to Allen¡¯s statement as he emphasized how much he trusted Allen.


    ¡°I¡¯m honored that you trust me, Asther. Also, if you don¡¯t mind, I will start asking my questions now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Ask away. As long as I am capable of answering it, then I don¡¯t mind answering all of your questions.¡±


    Asther stated to Allen as he assured him that he would answer any question of Allen as long as it was a question that he was capable of answering.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, then I won¡¯t hold back in my questions to you.¡±


    After saying those words, Allen¡¯s face became serious as the atmosphere in Allen¡¯s house became heavy.


    ¡°Asther, you already know that I have multiple <Supreme> talents in my arsenal of <Supreme> talents. And because of those <Supreme> talents, I have discovered that your existence is quite unusual that I started to doubt if you are my brother or not.¡±


    After hearing those words from Allen, it caused Asther to have beads from his seat trickling down his forehead as he became uneasy. He felt as if Allen had uncovered his greatest secret and without any effort and trouble at that.


    But since he assured Allen that he would answer his questions, Asther could only brace himself for what Allen was going to question him about.


    And besides, it¡¯s not like Asther was confident that he could keep his secret longer than he intended it to be considering the sudden changes of his elder brother that he hadn¡¯t expected to happen at this time.


    So with that in mind, Asther was left with no choice but to honestly answer any of Allen¡¯s questions and reveal his secrets. It would be a matter of time before Allen uncovered all of his secrets so he might as well voluntarily reveal them to Allen than dy the inevitable.


    And since he trusted Allen more than anyone in this world, Asther didn¡¯t mind revealing his secrets to his elder brother.


    Seeing that Asther had resolved himself by honestly answering all of his questions, Allen decided to ask Asther his biggest question yet after he analyzed Asther¡¯s existence before.


    ¡°Asther, I have noticed that there are unstable and unusual amounts of time fragments that surround your soul, mind exining it to me?¡±

 Chapter 154 Asther Is A [Redacted]?!

    Seeing that Asther had resolved himself by honestly answering all of his questions, Allen decided to ask Asther his biggest question yet after he analyzed Asther¡¯s existence before.


    ¡°Asther, I have noticed that there are unstable and unusual amounts of time fragments that surround your soul, mind exining it to me?¡±


    Posing that question to Asther, Asther could only sigh as he had expected that with the <Supreme> talents that Allen had demonstrated, he was bound to find out about that secret of his.


    It was a secret that Asther nned to take with him to his grave but seeing that Allen had already found out about it, he was left with no choice but to reveal that secret to Allen.


    ¡°I am quite reluctant in revealing this secret of mine. And besides, if I reveal it, it would be a long story. But hearing that, are you still willing to know about this secret of mine?¡±


    Asther sighed as he replied to Allen¡¯s question with another question of his. Asther knew that telling Allen his secret would take him a long time which he warned Allen about.<sub>.</sub>


    Remembering that he had a lot of free time, Allen agreed to hear Asther¡¯s story about that secret of his as Allen responded to Asther¡¯s question by nodding his head in agreement.


    ¡°As I have warned you about, it will be a long story. But in summary, I came from the future.¡±


    Asther revealed the secret of his identity to Allen which was an identity that Allen had expected considering that he noticed the unstable time fragments that surrounded Asther¡¯s soul.


    Allen had already expected that Asther would be a time traveler of some sort and the reason why he asked that question to Asther was to ask for confirmation from Asther himself.


    Even with his <Supreme Order> talent that allowed him to deduce Asther¡¯s existence, it was still better to ask Asther¡¯s existence to Asther, himself.<sub></sub>


    After hearing from Asther himself that Asther admitted to him being someone that came from the future, Allen didn¡¯t know how to react since it was out of the norm to be a system user and have a brother who came from the future.


    One could say that the Walker Brothers were both walking anomalies in their world since both of them were quite an unusual pair of brothers. One was a system user while the other one was a time traveler and arguably could be a regressor.


    Hearing that confirmation from Asther himself, Allen slowed down time around him by increasing his reaction time as he was currently pondering what to do during this asion where you found out that your younger brother was a time traveler.


    But before he could continue his contemtion, Allen had the bright idea of ming a certain entity for not informing him about Asther¡¯s identity and that entity was none other than the¡­


    ¡®System, why didn¡¯t you inform me that my younger brother is a time traveler?¡¯<sub></sub>


    Yes, Allen med the AMCG System on why the heck it didn¡¯t inform him about that.


    [Host, I could go for the cliche system approach which is telling you that ¡°You didn¡¯t ask¡± but I won¡¯t, since this AMCG System is not a cliche system but the most advance and versatile system that has existed in the Katake Multiverse.]


    ¡®Oh? Then mind exining to me why you didn¡¯t inform me about my younger brother¡¯s identity which I know you have already known about when I became your host.¡¯


    [I have indeed known about it when I became your system but it doesn¡¯t mean I should tell you about it. And although I didn¡¯t inform you about it, I did give you a clue about it but you didn¡¯t get it.]


    ¡®System, are you high or something? I don¡¯t remember you giving me a clue about that.¡¯


    [You are the high one, host. All of your family is high.]


    ¡®Considering that both of my parents are talent supremacists, my younger brother being a time traveler and me being a system user, it seems I can¡¯t retort that statement of yours.¡¯


    This time, Allen admitted defeat in arguing with his system since he found out that his system was smarter than how it was t.


    [If the host doesn¡¯t know what clue I have given you¡­ Remember how I had told you that with the <Supreme Order> talent, you can invent the machine that even the <Supreme Inventor> aka your younger brother cannot invent?]


    Recalling that memory that was told to him by his system, Allen mentally nodded his head in agreement as he indeed remembered that memory of his.


    [Then you must have recalled that I had told you that you can invent the time machine with your <Supreme Order> talent that not even the <Supreme Inventor> could ever invent.]


    ¡®I have to admit, that was a big brain y you had performed there, system.¡¯


    Hearing that from his system, Allen couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of how clever his system was.


    ¡®But from those words of yours, it meant that although Asther couldn¡¯t invent the time machine only by himself in the future, he must had assistance from other <Supremes> when he had invented the time machine in the future, right?¡¯


    [The host is correct. As for my advice to you, you need to listen to what your brother is going to inform you since the information he had known about the future is the key to your goal of uncovering the secrets of your world and the secret of the <Supreme Order> talent.]


    After saying those vague words to Allen, the system stopped responding to Allen as it went silent and didn¡¯t bother in responding to Allen even after he kept on asking the system questions about what it meant with itsst message.


    ¡®But from the system¡¯s words, Asther knows the secret of the world, and knowing the secret of the world will lead me closer to the secret of the <Supreme Order> talent.¡¯

 Chapter 155 The Supreme Academys True Scheme!

    [The host is correct. As for my advice to you, you need to listen to what your brother is going to inform you since the information he had known about the future is the key to your goal of uncovering the secrets of your world and the secret of the <Supreme Order> talent.]


    After saying those vague words to Allen, the system stopped responding to Allen as it went silent and didn¡¯t bother in responding to Allen even after he kept on asking the system questions about what it meant with itsst message.


    ¡®But from the system¡¯s words, Asther knows the secret of the world, and knowing the secret of the world will lead me closer to the secret of the <Supreme Order> talent.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen decided to listen carefully to what his younger brother was going to inform him. After that decision, Allen allowed the flow of time to return to its usual speed as his reaction time went back to normal.


    ¡°From what you have said, Asther, then are you a time traveler?¡±


    Allen asked that question to his younger brother which prompted a reply from Asther.


    ¡°Yes, you can call me a time traveler but unlike most time travelers, I don¡¯t have the ability nor have kept the gadget that would allow me to travel back in time. So with that being said, I cannot travel at any point of time again since the time machine I had used had stayed in the past future timeline.¡±<sub>.</sub>


    Asther exined to his elder brother about his identity as a time traveler and his inability to travel in time again.


    ¡°Since you have traveled back in time, it only meant that you have some event in the past that you wanted to change or prevent, right?¡±


    Allen asked Asther for confirmation which Asther responded by nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Yes. I indeed have something I want to change in the past or also known as this timeline. Whether I can prevent and change that event, will determine whether this world can survive or not.¡±


    Asther spoke in a grim tone as he emphasized to Allen the importance of preventing and changing the event that he had nned to change which was the main purpose of his time travel.


    ¡°Speaking about the future, what was the cause of the impending doom of this world? Although I already have a guess, it¡¯s best to ask this from you who came from the future.¡±<sub></sub>


    Asking that question to Asther, Asther didn¡¯t hesitate to reply to Allen¡¯s question.


    ¡°The Supreme Academy¡¯s scheme is the cause of the impending doom. Or to be specific, the fruit of their scheme aka their project is the cause of the impending doom.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Although I already have found out about the undergroundboratory of the Supreme Academy and the corpses and souls below the Supreme Academy that are without a doubt from dead test subjects, I might as well ask this question you. What shit did the Supreme Academy do this time?¡±


    Allen crudely asked Asther about the shit that the Supreme Academy had done to cause the impending doom of the world.


    ¡°To answer that question of yours, I have to ask this question you first. Do you know what is the purpose of the establishment of the Supreme Academy?¡±


    Asther replied to Allen¡¯s question with another question of his.<sub></sub>


    ¡°If I am not mistaken, it is for the head and executives of the Supreme Academy to gather information about the <Supreme> talents of all <Supremes> and that information gathering is part of the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes.¡±


    Allen answered Asther¡¯s question as Asther nodded which meant that what Allen had said was correct.


    ¡°If you know about that, then do you also know what that information about the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> have been used for by the Supreme Academy?¡±


    Asther asked Allen yet again another question to test Allen¡¯s knowledge about the Supreme Academy.


    ¡°I am not so sure about it since I haven¡¯t thoroughly searched the Supreme Academy yet but from what I have found out, the Supreme Academy have built a device that would transfer all of the knowledge, experience, and information they have gathered from the <Supremes> into the person on the receiving end of the device.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Supreme Academy¡¯s True Scheme is to artificially create <Supremes> through the use of the device that they have built and all of the information about the <Supreme> talents that they have gathered from the <Supremes> at the Supreme Academy.¡±


    ¡°So, even a normal human can easily be a <Supreme> with the device that the Supreme Academy had built in their undergroundboratory. That scheme would prove to be fearsome and a threat to the whole world if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a downside for the device that the Supreme Academy have built.¡±


    After informing Asther about the information that he had gathered about the Supreme Academy¡¯s schemes, Allen paused as he recollected the information he had gathered before in his mind.


    ¡°Do you also know the downside of the Supreme Academy¡¯s device?¡±


    Asther asked Allen which prompted Allen to nod his head in agreement.


    ¡°Yes. I have indeed found out about it and it¡¯s not that difficult to find out considering the number of corpses in the Supreme Academy¡¯s undergroundboratory and souls that have lingered there.¡±


    Hearing those words from Allen, Asther couldn¡¯t help but sigh since even Allen had some <Supreme> talent regarding the dead such as <Supreme Mortician>, <Supreme Exorcist>, and many more that Asther have no knowledge about.


    ¡°The downside of the Supreme Academy¡¯s device is that it has an incredibly low chance of the artificial <Supreme> talent being transferred to anyone. The reason for that is that the human body, mind, and soul are fragile. It cannot take more than two <Supreme> talents in one vessel and the artificial <Supreme> talent can¡¯t even be transferred to normal humans.¡±


    ¡°So you have uncovered the secret of the Supreme Academy. Then that makes my job here a lot easier.¡±


    Asthermented to Allen after he listened to what Allen had informed him about.


    ¡°Allen, do you know what event in this world I have to prevent from happening, or else the world would be doomed?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Even with his intelligence, Allen couldn¡¯te up with a deduction that he found usible after hearing Asther¡¯s question so he decided to ask Asther himself about it.


    ¡°The future event in this world that I have to prevent is¡­¡±

 Chapter 156 Supreme Chaos Project

    ¡°So you have uncovered the secret of the Supreme Academy. Then that makes my job here a lot easier.¡±


    Asthermented to Allen after he listened to what Allen had informed him about.


    ¡°Allen, do you know what event in this world I have to prevent from happening, or else the world would be doomed?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Even with his intelligence, Allen couldn¡¯te up with a deduction that he found usible after hearing Asther¡¯s question so he decided to ask Asther himself about it.


    ¡°The future event in this world that I have to prevent is you bing the sessful test subject of the Supreme Academy¡¯s device and to prevent you from bing the pawn of the Supreme Academy.¡±<sub>.</sub>


    Allen was shocked after hearing Asther¡¯s words.


    Allen had not turned on any precognition or foresight <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme irvoyant> and <Supreme Fortune Teller> so he didn¡¯t know anything about what Asther have said to him.


    Of course, that precognition or foresight <Supreme> talents would be activated on instinct if ever Allen was going to encounter a problem in the future that would end in his demise. Because of that, Allen never bothered in activating those <Supreme> talents of his since he would be bored if he already knew what was going to happen.


    Following the foresights that Allen had seen would be tantamount to an actor following the script that was given to him which would cause Allen more boredom and he didn¡¯t want that.


    So, Allen had never used nor activated his precognition <Supreme> talents and he only nned on using them whenever he was in danger.<sub></sub>


    Asther noticed the shock on Allen¡¯s face after his revtion so he further informed Allen about what had happened in the future timeline.


    ¡°Allen, as you have already known, the downside of the Supreme Academy¡¯s device is that it has a very low chance of the artificial <Supreme> talents being transferred to an individual. That was why, in the future, the Supreme Academy was left with no choice but to use an <Supreme> as their test subject that could counter the effects of low probability.¡±


    ¡°And that test subject is you, Allen Walker, the <Supreme Luckster>.¡±


    Asther paused for a while as he allowed Allen to digest the information that he had given to him and after noticing that Allen had alreadyprehended what he had said, Asther continued.


    ¡°As you have already noticed, you have kept on experiencing one lucky encounter after another. And that happened after you have awakened the <Supreme Luckster> talent.¡±<sub></sub>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have multiple <Supreme> talents other than the <Supreme Luckster> talent since even in the future timeline, that never happened. But, I know that you have obtained those <Supreme> talents through unknown means but the main reason is that you have a lucky encounter due to your <Supreme Luckster> talent, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I indeed have a lucky encounter.¡±


    Allen confirmed what Asther have spected since he didn¡¯t find any reason not to. It was not like Allen was revealing the existence of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System to Asther.


    After all, even if Asther was his biological younger brother and his second most trusted individual in his world, it still wasn¡¯t enough for Allen to trust Asther with the secret of the existence of the AMCG System, unlike Iris Aria who was his most trusted individual and lover.


    Asther has also noticed that Allen didn¡¯t have any ns in revealing his lucky encounter to him so he didn¡¯t pry Allen any further about his lucky encounter. And besides, it was already enough for Asther to receive a confirmation from Allen that the <Supreme> talents that he had received came from a lucky encounter.


    Asther also knew that if it was him who had Allen¡¯s lucky encounter, he would likely not tell, Allen, as well so that was why Asther understood Allen¡¯s secrecy towards his lucky encounter.


    ¡°As what I have said before, the Supreme Academy decided to use you, the <Supreme Luckster>, as the test subject for their device in hopes of countering the low probability downside of their device with your luck <Supreme> talent.¡±


    ¡°From the tone of your voice and the fact that you have traveled back in time, let me guess, the Supreme Academy has seeded and the future version of myself that was the fruit of the Supreme Academy¡¯s project was the cause of the world¡¯s demise.¡±


    Allen nonchntly guessed what had happened in the future timeline from hearing Asther¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, that was what happened in the future timeline. And I have gone back in time to prevent but it seemed that I didn¡¯t have to. After all, the fact that you have dered yourself as the <Supreme Hidden Boss> instead of the <Supreme Luckster> has already prevented that future from happening.¡±


    ¡°Because of that, I no longer have any purpose from this time travel of mine other than resolving my regrets that had happened in the past such as neglecting you and forgiving our parents.¡±


    ¡°I have learned it the hard way in not forgiving those that don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. Because of our parents, they have corrupted your mindset in talent supremacy that when you harbored all of the <Supreme> talents, you caused chaos in the world to get rid of all non-talented humans to bring a new era where only those with talents would live.¡±


    After stating those to Allen, Asther only sighed as he remembered that despite being the <Supreme Inventor>, even he was powerless in preventing Allen in the future timeline from causing chaos in the world.


    ¡°Also, if you didn¡¯t know, the Supreme Academy called that scheme of theirs the Supreme Chaos Project. From that project name, you have been given the title of <Supreme Chaos> after you have be the fruit of their Supreme Chaos Project. But what the Supreme Academy have not expected was for you to rebel against them.¡±


    Hearing that information from Asther, Allen was in deep contemtion as he finally discovered the purpose of him receiving the <Supreme Order> talent!

 Chapter 157 Secret Of The <Supreme Order> Talents Existence

    After stating those to Allen, Asther only sighed as he remembered that despite being the <Supreme Inventor>, even he was powerless in preventing Allen in the future timeline from causing chaos in the world.


    ¡°Also, if you didn¡¯t know, the Supreme Academy called that scheme of theirs the Supreme Chaos Project. From that project name, you have been given the title of <Supreme Chaos> after you have be the fruit of their Supreme Chaos Project. But what the Supreme Academy have not expected was for you to rebel against them.¡±


    Hearing that information from Asther, Allen was in deep contemtion as he finally discovered the purpose of him receiving the <Supreme Order> talent!


    ¡®So the purpose of the <Supreme Order> talent is to keep all chaos in order. And the purpose of the <Supreme Chaos> talent is to cause chaos to all orders. In other words, my <Supreme Order> talent was given to me by the AMCG System to deal with the <Supreme Chaos>.¡¯


    After having that epiphany in his mind, he heard a very familiar notification sound in his mind.


    [Ding!]


    [The host has finally found out the secret of his world and the secret of the <Supreme Order> talent! Therefore, the host haspleted the Hidden Main Task!]<sub>.</sub>


    [It wasn¡¯t expected by the AMCG System for the host toplete the Hidden Main Task this early so the rewards haven¡¯t been decided by the system yet. Reward calction is currently in progress¡­]


    After hearing a notification sound and the AMCG System¡¯s messages in his mind, Allen found out that he hadpleted a Hidden Main Task!


    So from that alone, Allen could guess that if he didn¡¯tplete the Hidden Main Task as even the AMCG System didn¡¯t expect him toplete it this early, he and his fellow chat group members would have received a Main Task that would be held in his world.


    But since he hadpleted the Hidden Main Task before it could be issued as a Main Task, there wouldn¡¯t be any Main Task that would concern his world anymore since the secret of his world had already been solved by him and it was all thanks to Asther for giving him all of that information.


    That was why Allen was grateful for Asther to the point that he wouldn¡¯t even mind telling Asther the existence of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    ¡°Asther, I am grateful for the fact that you have told me all of that information and even revealed your secret as a time traveler. Because of that, I don¡¯t mind telling you about the lucky encounter that allowed me to obtain multiple <Supreme> talents. Are you interested in knowing about it?¡±<sub></sub>


    Allen asked that question to Asther as he offered to tell him the secret about his lucky encounter.


    ¡°No, keep it to yourself. The less who know about it, the better. I know from gut instinct that your secret is bigger than my secret as a time traveler so I don¡¯t need to know about that secret of yours.¡±


    ¡°What if the Supreme Academy managed to capture me and torture me to reveal the secret of your lucky encounter? Because of that, I would have peace of mind if I didn¡¯t know about your secret. As they say, ignorance is bliss.¡±


    ¡°I will rather remain ignorant of your secret than bear the weight of risking your secret being exposed to the Supreme Academy.¡±


    Asther politely and adamantly declined Allen¡¯s offer in revealing his lucky encounter to him.


    Like Allen, Asther was also a very cautious individual so he wouldn¡¯t want to risk Allen¡¯s secret being exposed to the Supreme Academy.<sub></sub>


    Hearing Asther¡¯s selfless deration, Allen couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by how caring his younger brother was. And because of that, Allen no longer felt any inferior toward his younger brother. In other words, his inferiorityplex was finally cured.


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t interested in knowing about my lucky encounter, then how about this? I have recently created a chat group for the members of the resistance against the Supreme Academy. And currently, it consisted of me and all of my ssmates.¡±


    Allen proposed to Asther about inviting him to the telepathy chat group. But when Asther heard about Allen¡¯s chat group, he grew skeptical since chatting on an online tform would allow the Supreme Academy to hack and infiltrate their chat.


    Noticing the worry and skepticism in Asther¡¯s face, Allen reassured him that it was safe since he had programmed the chat group himself instead of relying on already existing chatting tforms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Asther. For I have programmed the chat group myself. Well, I suggest you ept my invitation first so you will know why I am confident that the chat group that I have created wouldn¡¯t be hacked by the Supreme Academy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you on this, Allen. How do I ept the chat group invitation?¡±


    Asther agreed as he asked Allen how he can join the chat group that Allen had mentioned. After all, Asther was part of the resistance against the Supreme Academy so it was only natural that he would join their chat group.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ There.¡±


    After Allen ended his sentence, Asther was confused but it was until he had seen a system screen appearing in front of him that shocked him.


    [Will you ept the invitation to the Telepathy Chat Group?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    A system screen disying that message appeared in front of Asther and although he was shocked by what happened in front of him, he still remembered his brother¡¯s words so he tapped on the [Yes] button.


    After tapping on the [Yes] button, a bright blue light blinded Asther for several seconds. The bright blue light disappeared and it left a system screen in front of Asther that showed the chatting tform of the telepathy chat group.


    Not only that, but it had also shown the chat log when Allen and his ssmates had chatted with each other before so it wasn¡¯t empty in Asther¡¯s chat log.


    Allen¡¯s purpose for doing that was so that new members could backread in the chat for more information so that Allen and his ssmates didn¡¯t have to exin to the new member about the telepathy chat group and many more.


    Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor>, has joined the resistance!


    A notification message which alerted all members of the telepathy chat group had caused the chat to be active!

 Chapter 158 Asther Walker Joins The Telepathy Chat Group!

    After tapping on the [Yes] button, a bright blue light blinded Asther for several seconds. The bright blue light disappeared and it left a system screen in front of Asther that showed the chatting tform of the telepathy chat group.


    Not only that, but it had also shown the chat log when Allen and his ssmates had chatted with each other before so it wasn¡¯t empty in Asther¡¯s chat log.


    Allen¡¯s purpose for doing that was so that new members could backread in the chat for more information so that Allen and his ssmates didn¡¯t have to exin to the new member about the telepathy chat group and many more.


    Asther Walker, the <Supreme Inventor>, has joined the resistance!


    A notification message which alerted all members of the telepathy chat group had caused the chat to be active!


    Asty: Who invited the <Supreme Inventor> into the telepathy chat group? Even in my foresight, it wasn¡¯t shown that he had joined the chat group. Or in other words, likely, he hadn¡¯t even joined the telepathy chat group from my future self¡¯s memory.<sub>.</sub>


    Carrion: That¡¯s interesting. Even the <Supreme irvoyant> doesn¡¯t know about this event happening which can only mean two things. One, the present timeline had diverted after Asty had told us about his foresight. Second, this is Allen¡¯s doings. After all, who else other than Allen could invite members into the telepathy chat group?


    Carrion: I have already tested the features of the telepathy chat group and none of it allowed me to invite members into the telepathy chat group. It seemed only the creator of the telepathy chat group can do that which is none other than Allen himself.


    Carrion wasn¡¯t spending his time doing nothing as he had used his vacant time to explore the features of the telepathy chat group since it was likely that the future Asty had missed some features of the telepathy chat group.


    Of course, Carrion knew that he could just ask Allen about it and he was confident that Allen would reveal the features of the telepathy chat group if he asked but Carrion didn¡¯t want to.


    As for his reason as he didn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s because he had nothing to do. Or in other words, he was bored, and uncovering the features of the telepathy chat group was only his current time waster.<sub></sub>


    Carrion also no longer has any interest in ying chess against those so-called Chess Grandmasters since it was clear that none of them could ever beat him and none of them could ever hold a candle to Allen¡¯s skill in chess.


    So in his spare time, instead of ying against weak chess Grandmasters, Carrion decided to y against chess engines since only those chess AIs could ever make him rack his brains aside from Allen.


    Hugh: Asther Walker? The <Supreme Inventor>? I didn¡¯t expect this friend of mine to be invited into the telepathy chat group. So does that mean Asther also agreed in resisting the Supreme Academy?


    Allen: @Asty, I am the one who invited Asther into the telepathy chat group. Since what Carrion has discovered, only I can invite members into this chat group for precautions. @Hugh, and yes, Asther has agreed to go against the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: It was quite easy to invite Asther into the telepathy chat group and make him go against the Supreme Academy. After all, he is my younger brother.<sub></sub>


    Allen was currentlymunicating with his ssmates via the telepathy chat group and after sending that message into the telepathy chat group, Allen spent a minute of his time teaching Asther how to use the telepathy chat group and telling Asther all of the features of the telepathy chat group.


    Asther: As my elder brother has said, he invited me into this telepathy chat group. And to be honest, I am still baffled by how it was even possible for him to create a system that only existed in fictional novels.


    Arthur: I also don¡¯t know how Allen did that since although I can create a system, it is only limited to my art world, and beyond that, it is impossible for me to do so.


    Carrion: I have long epted that whatever Allen did, it will be something that we can¡¯t do since he is just several leagues beyond us. That alone was enough for me to be confident in joining this resistance since Allen is the leader of it.


    Asty: Me too. If it wasn¡¯t for Allen is the leader of this resistance, I wouldn¡¯t have joined. I am quite interested in what will be the Supreme Academy¡¯s reaction if the strongest and most versatile <Supreme> will defy them.


    Lei: As for me, I am interested in what will be the reaction of the Supreme Academy after I put the majority of them into jail. I doubt that none of them have evermitted a crime which would make my job a lot easier in capturing them. After all, now offenders have ever won against me yet in a battle.


    Charles: It¡¯s reassuring to know that not only the <Supreme Mechanic> had joined the resistance, but also the <Supreme Inventor>. And with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Programmer> talent, it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to state that we can make numerous gadgets that will make the Supreme Academy a run for their money.


    Charles was assured that the resistance would win against the Supreme Academy since after the <Supreme Inventor> had joined their group, it was only a matter of time before they can openly dere that they have resisted the Supreme Academy¡¯s tyranny.


    Buza: Even if the <Supreme Mechanic>, <Supreme Inventor>, and Allen with his <Supreme Programmer> are in our group, it would be useless if they don¡¯t have any materials to create their gadgets.


    Derick: Leave that problem to me. I am not the <Supreme Heir> for nothing and not to mention, my elder brother is the <Supreme Businessman>.


    Charles: Leave that to me as well. I am not the <Supreme Prince> for nothing.


    Sophie: I can contribute to the cost of materials as well. As the <Supreme Princess>, that is the only thing I can contribute to our group.


    Jade: I can also provide funds using the Church Of Zenchi¡¯s donation money. I am the <Supreme Apostle> so I hold most of the funds of Lord Zenchi¡¯s church.


    And with that, the contributors for the material cost for their group¡¯s gadgets and whatnot have already been decided.

 Chapter 159 Haya Buza Facepalms

    Buza: @Jade, wait, wouldn¡¯t that cause the wrath of Lord Zenchi if you use the donation money as funds for our cause?


    Haya Buza asked the <Supreme Apostle> since from what he had known, it was disrespectful to the Lord if they used the donation money, not for the needy nor the lord¡¯s cause but for their cause.


    That was why Buza asked Jade about that since who knows? She might be drunk for all he knew. It was better to ask her about it rather than ignoring it since Buza knew that defying the Supreme Academy was already troublesome let alone incurring the wrath of a god.


    Jade: @Buza, don¡¯t worry as I had already asked Lord Zenchi before about the church funds and he told me that he could care less about mortal wealth. He said that as long as I and his followers don¡¯t use it for evil, he would turn a blind eye to whatever we used it for.


    Jade: So, Lord Zenchi wouldn¡¯t mind if I use the Church Of Zenchi¡¯s funds for our cause as long as we don¡¯t use it for evil. And since the Supreme Academy hadmitted numerous sins, using the church funds to go against them is tantamount to using the church funds against sinners which Lord Zenchi would dly approve.


    Buza: If you say so.


    Since Jade, the <Supreme Apostle> herself, had received the approval from Lord Zenchi to use the church funds, then he wouldn¡¯t indulge more in that topic.<sub>.</sub>


    After all, it wasn¡¯t Buza¡¯s money that was going to be used but the Church Of Zenchi¡¯s funds so Buza no longer have any more concern about it.


    Allen: So it has been decided that Asther, Hugh, and I will take care of the gadgets that will be used by our groups while Charles, Derick, Sophie, and Jade will take care of the funds for our group, right?


    Allen asked them for rification and all of them responded by agreeing with Allen.


    Allen: So funds for our group and the gadgets have already been taken allocated. What about information gathering and espionage? We not only need to gadgets against the Supreme Academy but also their live information so we will know when to ambush them.


    Allen asked his fellow chat group members as he emphasized the importance of gathering information against the Supreme Academy.


    Selena: I can take care of information gathering since it is my specialty as the <Supreme Journalist>.<sub></sub>


    Selena volunteered to take care of gathering information for the Supreme Academy.


    Buza: I will take care of espionage. I haven¡¯t been trained to be the <Supreme Ninja> for nothing! My ninja techniques and skills are more than enough for that job.


    Buza: I can even abduct a staff of the Supreme Academy, use my transformation technique, pose as a staff of the Supreme Academy, and gather live information while inside the restricted locations of the Supreme Academy that are only essible to staff of the Supreme Academy.


    Buza¡¯s ssmates found Buza¡¯s n to be wless except for one thing.


    Lei: What about your attendance? Although we are allowed to skip ss anytime we want as long as we ace the quarterly examinations, it still would be suspicious if you are absent while the rest of us aren¡¯t.


    Lei: I know you guys will suggest for all of us to be absent but that would cause even more suspicion towards us if we cause trouble towards the Supreme Academy since we wouldn¡¯t have any alibi.<sub></sub>


    Lei: I hate to admit this but being monitored by our adviser while in ss would be a solid alibi since he will be able to vouch for us.


    Lei knew that Hawser was tasked to gather information about them so if they were present in his ss, Hawser could vouch for their alibi if there are trouble in the Supreme Academy.


    Buza: You underestimate my ability as the <Supreme Ninja>. I can use the shadow clones technique and use a shadow clone for my attendance.


    Buza: Although I n to use shadow clones for espionage, I scrapped that n since it will be better for me to handle the espionage myself so that there would be a lesser chance of me being discoveredpared to letting my clones handle the espionage task.


    Buza: My shadow clones have half of my skills as the <Supreme Ninja> so letting them handle the espionage task will without a doubt be a problem. That¡¯s why I decided to let myself take care of the espionage task while a shadow clone of mine will be in charge of attending ss.


    Buza had already decided what his role would be in the resistance and he found his role one of the most important since they would need his help in keeping tabs on the Supreme Academy¡¯s works.


    Allen: So information gathering and espionage has been taken care of-


    Buza: Wait! I have one problem left in espionage.


    Buza interrupted Allen since he wasn¡¯t finished talking about his espionage task.


    Allen: What is it?


    Allen wasn¡¯t like those young masters in cultivation novels or those self-centered humans who would act entitled after they got interrupted. So, he didn¡¯t mind Buza interrupting him as long as it was an important matter. If it wasn¡¯t, Allen can just use his privilege as the creator of the telepathy chat group and mute Buza.


    Buza: My espionage job still has a w and it¡¯s my inability to hack into their system and also protect myself from their detection through the Supreme Academy¡¯s technologies. They might have already invented a gadget that can see through my transformation technique.


    Hugh and Asther: They have.


    The <Supreme Mechanic> and <Supreme Inventor> confirmed in unison Buza¡¯s words about the Supreme Academy¡¯s gadget that could see through Buza¡¯s transformation technique.


    Buza: How did the two of you know?


    Buza was confused as to how Hugh and Asther knew about the Supreme Academy¡¯s gadgets.


    Asther: Hugh, me and along with the <Supreme Programmer> had often beenmissioned by the Supreme Academy to create specific gadgets for their exclusive use.


    Buza: In other words, you guys have unknowingly assisted the Supreme Academy in increasing their security?


    After asking that question, Buza couldn¡¯t help but facepalm at how stupid the two of them were.

 Chapter 160 Allen Will Help His Classmates If It Only Slightly Inconveniences Him

    Hugh and Asther: They have.


    The <Supreme Mechanic> and <Supreme Inventor> confirmed in unison Buza¡¯s words about the Supreme Academy¡¯s gadget that could see through Buza¡¯s transformation technique.


    Buza: How did the two of you know?


    Buza was confused as to how Hugh and Asther knew about the Supreme Academy¡¯s gadgets.


    Asther: Hugh, me and along with the <Supreme Programmer> had often beenmissioned by the Supreme Academy to create specific gadgets for their exclusive use.


    Buza: In other words, you guys have unknowingly assisted the Supreme Academy in increasing their security?


    After asking that question, Buza couldn¡¯t help but facepalm at how stupid the two of them were.<sub>.</sub>


    Hugh: I apologize, okay? I didn¡¯t expect that there will be a day when I will defy the Supreme Academy.


    Asther: As for me, I have already expected it but even so, I couldn¡¯t tamper with the gadgets of the Supreme Academy since the <Supreme Programmer> supports the Supreme Academy. So if I have tampered with the gadgets I have given to the Supreme Academy, the Supreme Academy would immediately be alerted of my defiance towards them.


    Asther: But don¡¯t worry as I know the blueprints of the gadgets that I have created for the Supreme Academy. I have even invented a gadget that can disable all of the gadgets that I have invented for the Supreme Academy.


    Hearing Asther¡¯s words were reassuring to Buza since he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be screwed thanks to Asther¡¯s preparations.


    As for what Hugh has said, even Buza himself had never expected that there would be a day when he would go up against the entire Supreme Academy.


    But since it was inevitable and he couldn¡¯t stomach the Supreme Academy¡¯s tyranny, Buza had already resolved himself to go up against them and he wasn¡¯t alone anyway so it was reassuring considering the strongest <Supreme> was with them which was Allen.<sub></sub>


    Although Allen had yet to fight for the strongest <Supreme> title, most of the <Supremes> who had heard of his arsenal of <Supreme> talents had already thought of him as the strongest <Supreme>.


    Those who had thought of Allen as the strongest <Supreme> weren¡¯t mistaken as Allen was indeed the strongest <Supreme> that has ever existed in their world.


    After all, Allen wouldn¡¯t be so confident in dering himself as someone who possessed absolute power in his world to his chat group members if it wasn¡¯t true.


    And because of that, it was reassuring to Allen¡¯s ssmates in going up against the Supreme Academy since Allen Walker, the <Supreme Hidden Boss> and they unanimously decided strongest <Supreme>, was with them.


    Even his ssmates wouldn¡¯t be confident in defeating Allen even with the help of all of the <Supremes>. That was why they decided to side with Allen and not only that, they were also dissatisfied with the Supreme Academy spying on them.


    Buza: Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use those gadgets that can disable the gadgets within the Supreme Academy since doing so would attract unwanted attention from the Supreme Academy. But, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t any of your help.<sub></sub>


    Buza: As I have said before, I need the assistance of someone capable of hacking through the detection gadgets of the Supreme Academy so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see through my transformation technique.


    Asther: For that kind of job, you need the help of the <Supreme Programmer> or <Supreme Hacker>. But since Allen has the <Supreme Programmer> talent, he can help you with that problem.


    Asther knew about Allen¡¯s capabilities since, in the future timeline where Allen had be the <Supreme Chaos>, Allen was skillful when using all of the <Supreme> talents that have existed in their world.


    Asther didn¡¯t know what Allen¡¯s lucky encounter was but from what he had observed, Allen seemed to have obtained something simr to the <Supreme Chaos> talent but Asther knew that it wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Chaos> talent.


    As to why he knew about that, it was because, at this point, the Supreme Chaos Project was yet to bepleted.


    The Supreme Chaos Project was still in its development phase and all of the <Supreme> talents that existed were yet to be recorded by the Supreme Academy.


    The Supreme Academy still needed to gather more information about the <Supreme> talents of every <Supreme> in the Supreme Academy. And since Allen¡¯s ssmates were still new students of the Supreme Academy, their <Supreme> talents had yet to be fully replicated by the Supreme Academy.


    And besides, the Supreme Chaos Project had started its testing phase a year from now so it was impossible for Allen to obtain the <Supreme Chaos> talent. That was why Asther was sure that what Allen have received in his lucky encounter wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Chaos> talent but something simr to the <Supreme Chaos> talent.


    Buza: Allen, can you help me with the hacking job?


    Buza asked Allen for help regarding the hacking job since for his espionage job to have a lesser risk of being exposed by the Supreme Academy, he would need Allen¡¯s help in hacking through all of the detection technology of the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: Sure, I can help you with that problem. It just so happened that I not only have the <Supreme Programmer> talent but also the <Supreme Hacker> talent. So even if the <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Hacker> will help each other to defend against my hacking attack, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it.


    Buza: That¡¯s reassuring. Thank you.


    Allen: You¡¯re wee. I will help all of you with all I can as long as it concerns our resistance to the Supreme Academy.


    Allen reassured his ssmates that he would provide them with his help as long as it concerned their resistance to the Supreme Academy.


    But it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t help his ssmates if they needed his help on problems that don¡¯t concern the Supreme Academy. As long as it only slightly inconveniences him, Allen would without a doubt provide his ssmates with his help.


    But if it¡¯s beyond that, Allen wouldn¡¯t do anything as he would deem such a problem as too troublesome especially when that problem doesn¡¯t concern him.


    Allen: Anyways, we have already decided on the funds, information gathering, and espionage. So who will volunteer to be part of thebat group?

 Chapter 161 Eros Knows Fate Magic?

    Allen reassured his ssmates that he would provide them with his help as long as it concerned their resistance to the Supreme Academy.


    But it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t help his ssmates if they needed his help on problems that don¡¯t concern the Supreme Academy. As long as it only slightly inconveniences him, Allen would without a doubt provide his ssmates with his help.


    But if it¡¯s beyond that, Allen wouldn¡¯t do anything as he would deem such a problem as too troublesome especially when that problem doesn¡¯t concern him.


    Allen: Anyways, we have already decided on the funds, information gathering, and espionage. So who will volunteer to be part of thebat group?


    After Allen asked that question to his ssmates, his ssmates that havebat prowess decided to volunteer to be part of thebat group.


    Carrion: I have yet to contribute to our group so I will volunteer to be part of thebat group. I know military martial arts and I know how to handle firearms and many more military weapons so I can contribute more if I¡¯m part of thebat group.<sub>.</sub>


    Lei: If Carrion is joining, then I might join as well. Although my close-quartersbat skills aren¡¯t as great as Carrion¡¯s since I¡¯m more proficient in taking down and apprehendingw offenders rather than beating them up, I can still provide my support as a member of thebat group.


    Lei: After all, I can make those who hadmitted a crime to be powerless in my presence with my <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent.


    Lei was indeed capable of doing that and from his record, there had yet to be a criminal who could cancel out the effects of his <Supreme Law Enforcer> talent.


    Allen: Who else will volunteer to be part of ourbat group?


    Jade: I will. With the blessing that Lord Zenchi had bestowed upon me, I can defeat any heretics and exact punishment to those sphemous believers of Lord Zenchi. And since Zenchianism is the leading religion in the entire world, it will be easy for me to deal with them.<sub></sub>


    Jade: I doubt none of the Supreme Academy staff aren¡¯t believers of Lord Zenchi. And if they are atheists, I canbel them as heretics and use Lord Zenchi¡¯s blessings to punish those heretics.


    Jade Green, the <Supreme Apostle>, was very confident in punishing heretics and sphemous believers of Lord Zenchi. Her contribution in not only being part of the funds group but also thebat group will drastically help their resistance towards the Supreme Academy.


    Buza: I also want to be part of thebat group but my <Supreme Ninja> talent is more suited for espionage thanbat. So I sadly won¡¯t be part of that.


    Hildegard: I can be part of thebat group but when I am inbat, Sophie must be protected in my stead.


    Allen: @Hildegard, don¡¯t worry about that since Sophie can stay at my house with Iris. I have fortified my house using my arsenal of <Supreme> talents and we can even use my house as our base.<sub></sub>


    Hildegard: Since Iris is also with you, then I will allow it.


    Normally, Hildegard wouldn¡¯t allow her princess to be in a male¡¯s house but since her princess friend which was Iris was with Allen, she would allow it.


    Not only that, Hildegard knew how to judge a person¡¯s character and she knew that Allen wasn¡¯t someone who would lust after her princess since from what she had observed, Allen was loyal to only Iris and she knew that Allen wouldn¡¯t cheat to his lover.


    Aimee: I will also volunteer to be part of thebat group. After all, my <Supreme Mage> is suited forbat especially when ites to mass destruction.


    Eros: Since Aimee will be part of thebat group, then I will join as well.


    When Eros volunteered to be part of thebat group, they couldn¡¯t help but thought how a matchmaker could even be able to help inbat.


    Selena: @Eros, are you sure you aren¡¯t overestimating yourself? You are only the <Supreme Matchmaker> and you don¡¯t have anybat-rted <Supreme> talent. Even if you have the <<Minor Fate Maniption>> skill, at most, you can only use it to dodge the attacks of your enemy.


    Selena wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Journalist> for nothing. After all, she knew lots of information about the <Supremes> and she still clearly remembered Eros¡¯s disy of his <<Minor Fate Maniption>> skill and from what she had observed, he could only use it to dodge attacks from his opponents.


    As for Eros after hearing Selena¡¯sment, he didn¡¯t like how she had underestimated his capabilities.


    Eros: I will have you all know that I¡¯m not only the <Supreme Matchmaker> but also the fianc?? of the <Supreme Mage>. Because of that, I have studied fate magic with the help of Aimee so I can prove to be a formidable opponent for I can manipte fate itself.


    Eros knew that his ssmates had underestimated his capabilities but even he knew that he couldn¡¯t me them for that since it was unusual for a matchmaker to havebat capabilities.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he studied fate magic with Aimee, he wouldn¡¯t be confident in instantly defeating his opponents with his <<Minor Fate Maniption>> skill since even that skill has its limits which were pointed out by Selena.


    As Selena has said before, he could only use it to avoid the attacks of his opponent, and even if he can use it to alter the fate of his opponent so they could have a bad end, it still wouldn¡¯t be instantaneous which was the w of that skill as abat skill.


    Eros: If you guys still doubt mybat ability, I can challenge one of you to a one-on-one fight, and even if I lose, I am still confident that I wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. If not for that confidence, I wouldn¡¯t have volunteered to be part of thebat group.


    Allen: Don¡¯t worry, I trust your capabilities.


    Eros: Thanks, Allen.


    Allen: You¡¯re wee. Anyways, aside from Carrion, Lei, Hildegard, Jade, Aimee, and Eros, who else will join thebat group?


    Allen asked his ssmates yet again as he waited for their response but it didn¡¯t take long for one of them to respond.


    Arthur: I will.

 Chapter 162 Arthur Volunteers To Be Part Of The Combat Group?

    Eros: If you guys still doubt mybat ability, I can challenge one of you to a one-on-one fight, and even if I lose, I am still confident that I wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. If not for that confidence, I wouldn¡¯t have volunteered to be part of thebat group.


    Allen: Don¡¯t worry, I trust your capabilities.


    Eros: Thanks, Allen.


    Allen: You¡¯re wee. Anyways, aside from Carrion, Lei, Hildegard, Jade, Aimee, and Eros, who else will join thebat group?


    Allen asked his ssmates yet again as he waited for their response but it didn¡¯t take long for one of them to respond.


    Arthur: I will.


    Arthur Pastell, the <Supreme Artist>, volunteered to be part of thebat group which surprised his ssmates since they knew from Arthur¡¯s build that he wasn¡¯t fitted for fighting.<sub>.</sub>


    Arthur looked like a shut-in who had never done any exercise in his life so someone like him who had such a build wasn¡¯t fitted to be a fighter and his ssmates knew that so they were confused on why he volunteered to be part of thebat group.


    Noticing that his ssmates went silent due to confusion, Arthur decided that he will exin why he volunteered to join thebat group despite having a thin build that wasn¡¯t built for fighting.


    Arthur: All of you already know about my title as the <Supreme Artist>, right? And all of you have already witnessed the effects of my <<Creative World>> skill which was tantamount to those secret realms or mini worlds from cultivation novels.


    Carrion: Yes, we haven¡¯t forgotten that skill of yours but what¡¯s the point if you can¡¯t bring your opponent to your art world? Even my <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>> was able to alter your <<Creative World>>.


    Arthur: That was because I have allowed you to alter my art world. If I had interfered, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do that even if you use all of your willpower to do so.


    Carrion: Ho? Is that a challenge?<sub></sub>


    Arthur: It¡¯s not, but I won¡¯t back down if you challenge me.


    Carrion was taunted by Arthur¡¯s words since as the <Supreme General>, no one would challenge him like that openly. As for Arthur, he didn¡¯t intend to challenge Carrion but it didn¡¯t mean he would back down if Carrion challenged him for a duel.


    After all, despite being a silent shut-in who was too immersed in focusing on his art, Arthur was still a man, and his pride as a man would be damaged if he backed down from a challenge.


    Carrion: I won¡¯t back down from a challenge as well but I suggest we save our energy and not show off our powers lest the Supreme Academy obtain more information about our <Supreme> talents.


    Carrion was anything but a coward but it didn¡¯t mean he was stupid enough to openly fight against Arthur since he knew that doing so would alert the Supreme Academy and if a staff of the Supreme Academy was able to spectate on their battle, they would be able to obtain more information about their <Supreme> talents.


    Arthur: I agree. I am also not stupid enough to reveal our capabilities to the Supreme Academy since the less the Supreme Academy knows about our <Supreme> talents, the better and more advantageous for us.<sub></sub>


    Arthur agreed to Carrion¡¯s proposal of not battling against each other in the open or else they would expose more of their capabilities as a <Supreme> to the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: About that, you guys don¡¯t have to worry as you can fight in my house for all you want without having to fear the Supreme Academy¡¯s surveince. @Carrion, and @Arthur, are you up for it?


    Allen didn¡¯t want to stop such an interesting battle between two <Supremes> to end before it even started so he offered the venue for their battle to be held in his house.


    Allen was confident to im that the most secure and safest ce in his world was his house since he had invested most of his ability in fortifying his house.


    Carrion: As I have said before, I won¡¯t back down from a challenge. If Arthur is still interested, I will battle against him in your house, @Allen.


    Arthur: @Allen, I will dly ept that. @Carrion, prepare yourself for I will not back down from a challenge.


    Carrion and Arthur didn¡¯t n to postpone their battle against each other especially when Allen himself had offered them a venue for their battle to be held at.


    And from what they have heard from Allen himself, Allen had boasted about how he had fortified his house so they were confident that Allen¡¯s words about his house being free from the Supreme Academy¡¯s surveince were true.


    With that assurance from Allen, Carrion and Arthur knew that they could battle against each other for all they want without having the fear of being discovered by the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: Good. Since both of you have agreed, the battle will be held tomorrow after school. Is that time good for the both of you?


    Allen asked Carrion and Arthur whether the two of them were free at that time.


    Carrion: I have nothing to do other than attend school so I am free almost any time. So yeah, I can attend the battle at that time.


    Arthur: I mostly use my time to improve my art but other than that, I can make time for the battle. Like Carrion, I can also attend the battle at that time.


    With that, both Carrion and Arthur agreed on the date of their battle that Arthur had mentioned.


    Allen: Good. I have already created a part in my house where you all can have training and battles so that your skills won¡¯t get rusty. With those facilities in my house, you all won¡¯t need to worry about your training being exposed by the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: With my name, I can assure you all that my house is surveince proof so the Supreme Academy can only dream of infiltrating my house.


    With assurance from Allen himself, Carrion and Arthur knew that they didn¡¯t have to worry about their battle being spied on by the Supreme Academy.


    Carrion: Anyways, @Arthur, why are you confident in being part of the group?

 Chapter 163 Arthur Is A One Man Army!

    With that, both Carrion and Arthur agreed on the date of their battle that Arthur had mentioned.


    Allen: Good. I have already created a part in my house where you all can have training and battles so that your skills won¡¯t get rusty. With those facilities in my house, you all won¡¯t need to worry about your training being exposed by the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: With my name, I can assure you all that my house is surveince proof so the Supreme Academy can only dream of infiltrating my house.


    With assurance from Allen himself, Carrion and Arthur knew that they didn¡¯t have to worry about their battle being spied on by the Supreme Academy.


    Carrion: Anyways, @Arthur, why are you confident in being part of the group?<sub>.</sub>


    Carrion asked Arthur as he truly didn¡¯t know why Arthur was that confident in joining thebat group especially when thebat group would go against thebat-type <Supremes> of the Supreme Academy.


    Carrion understood why Arthur was confident in going against him in his <<Creative World>> since even Carrion wasn¡¯t that confident in being able to change Arthur¡¯s <<Creative World>> with his <<Strategist¡¯s Domain>> but even if he wasn¡¯t confident, it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t give it a try.


    But forbat-rted stuff, Carrion didn¡¯t know why Arthur wanted to join thebat group since it would be pointless if Arthur couldn¡¯t lure his opponents to his <<Creative World>>.


    Arthur: You do know that I am the <Supreme Artist>, right? Therefore, I am not only limited to creating miniature worlds with my art but I also have the ability that allows me to make what I draw into reality.<sub></sub>


    Hearing those words from Arthur, they were quite shocked at how overpowered his <Supreme Artist> talent was and how it was so underestimated by them. Of course, they still didn¡¯t know what were the limits of Arthur¡¯s skill regarding that skill of his that could turn his art into reality.


    Arthur: And if you all are wondering, no, there are no limits for that skill of mine which I call as <<Realism>>.


    Arthur knew that his ssmates were thinking about the limits and weaknesses of his <<Realism>> skill so he decided to exin more of his skill to his ssmates so they will understand why he insisted on joining thebat group.


    Since other than thebat group, Arthur wasn¡¯t suited to join the other groups that Allen had created in their resistance to the Supreme Academy. That was why Arthur was adamant about joining thebat group since he didn¡¯t want to be the only one in their group who didn¡¯t contribute to the resistance.<sub></sub>


    In other words, Arthur didn¡¯t want to be left out like he always did in the past.


    Arthur had alienated himself from his peers in the past and it was mostly due to his peers being incapable of surpassing him. None of his peers in the past were his equals or someone that surpassed him so it was difficult for him to be friends with them.


    After all, all of his peers in the past were treating him like an ¡®alien¡¯ in their group but in the past, Arthur didn¡¯t mind it as he knew that he was different from those of his peers.


    But now that he was in the Supreme Academy, he didn¡¯t want to repeat those mistakes of his in the past especially when the Supreme Academy was filled with students that were equal to or even surpassed him.


    Because of that, Arthur decided not to be the same introvert he was in the past since he knew that one man could hardly achieve most things and it was better for him to have as many reliable friends as he could.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Arthur decided to inform his ssmates more about his <<Realism>> skill so that they would approve of him in joining thebat group.


    As for Allen when he had heard of the <<Realism>> skill from Arthur, he already knew about that since he himself possessed the <Supreme Artist> talent. But Allen found the <<Realism>> skill far too inefficientpared to his <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Creator> talents so he had not used it.


    Arthur: So my <<Realism>> skill doesn¡¯t have any limits as I have said before. Not only that, it is pretty easy to use and doesn¡¯t have any cooldown in its usage. The only thing I needed to do was create an art, touch my art, then active my <<Realism>> skill which would allow me to have the art on the canvas bes real.


    Arthur: For example, if I have a drawing of a dragon on my canvas and I use my <<Realism>> skill towards it, the dragon in my canvas would be real and so I will have a real-life dragon that I can manipte at will.


    Arthur: Any drawings that I turn into reality will be loyal to me so I don¡¯t have to worry about taming any animals that I draw, etc. With that being said, I am confident that with my <<Realism>> skill, I can join thebat group but not fight in close-quartersbat.


    Arthur: You can treat me like those summoners in fantasy novels. But it doesn¡¯t mean I am not capable of fighting close quartersbat since I have already trained in numerous martial arts. I can also draw a fantasy armor and sword and make it into reality so by using that equipment and weapons, I will hardly be damaged in close-quartersbat.


    Arthur further exined his <<Realism>> skill to his ssmates which left them in awe of how versatile and powerful his skill was.


    Arthur: If I am going to mention a limit of my <<Realism>> skill, is that I needed to have a drawing prepared beforehand or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to use that skill of mine. However, if I had prepared thousands of drawings ahead of time, I would have no limitations in activating all of them, so imagine me having an army of those creatures that I had drawn on my canvas.


    In other words, Arthur was a one-man-army! That was why he was confident in joining thebat group!

 Chapter 164 Asty Asks The <Supreme Princess> For A Date?

    Arthur further exined his <<Realism>> skill to his ssmates which left them in awe of how versatile and powerful his skill was.


    Arthur: If I am going to mention a limit of my <<Realism>> skill, is that I needed to have a drawing prepared beforehand or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to use that skill of mine. But if I indeed prepared thousands of drawings beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have any limits in activating all of them so you can think of it as me having an army of those creatures that I had drawn on my canvas.


    In other words, Arthur was a one-man-army! That was why he was confident in joining thebat group!


    Allen: With that ability of yours, you are more than qualified to be part of thebat group.


    Allen: Okay, with that allocation, all of us here have a part to y. May we all have happy cooperation and may we defeat the Supreme Academy.


    Allen: Since the allocation is done, I am going offline now. Bye!


    After sending that message to his ssmates, Allen went offline as he closed the system screen of the telepathy chat group.<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°So Asther, what are you nning to do now?¡±


    Allen asked Asther who was currently sitting on the sofa in front of him. Noticing that Allen called him out, Asther went offline as well as closed his telepathy chat group system screen.


    ¡°I n to go back to my house and just lurk in the telepathy chat group as I await any movements against the Supreme Academy. I don¡¯t have anything to do so I might as well create more gadgets that will be useful for our group.¡±


    Asther replied to Allen¡¯s question. Asther was already contented in revealing his secret to his big brother since by doing so, he wouldn¡¯t be alone in preventing the doom of the world.


    ¡°Asther, is your house already fortified like mine?¡±


    Allen asked in concern to Asther since unlike him, he didn¡¯t know if Asther had also fortified his house.<sub></sub>


    ¡°If by fortify, you meant adding a forcefield, fortified wall, magic barrier, defense array, sentient nts, then no. I haven¡¯t fortified my house yet.¡±


    Asther spoke in sarcasm as he couldn¡¯t help butment on how extravagant his big brother was in fortifying his house. Even he couldn¡¯t be this extravagant despite being the <Supreme Inventor>.


    ¡°Well, if you want to, I can also fortify your house that way. But with no sentient nts since those nts that I create will always be loyal to me.¡±


    Allen offered to fortify Asther¡¯s house but without the sentient nts since his <Supreme Gardener> talent made every nt that he grew loyal to him only so it wasn¡¯t ideal to nt that in Asther¡¯s house.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be bothering you?¡±


    Asther asked in concern since he didn¡¯t want to waste Allen¡¯s time on something he could do by himself if he was given time.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Of course not. It will only take a few minutes for me to install that many defenses in your house with my arsenal of <Supreme> talents.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say so. Then when we are going to fortify my house?¡±


    Since Allen didn¡¯t have any problems in fortifying his house, Asther epted it as he asked when he was going to do that.


    ¡°Right now. I currently have free time.¡±


    After saying that, Allen snapped his fingers and with the use of his <Supreme Teleporter>, he teleported both Asther and him to Asther¡¯s house.


    ***


    [10 Minutes Time Skip]


    ¡°That was fast.¡±


    Allenmented as he teleported back to his house but without Asther with him. After all, Allen had already fortified Asther¡¯s house in just a few minutes so he teleported back to his house after hearing Asther thanking him.


    Allen walked inside his house as what greeted him was his house¡¯s living room. Sitting on the couch, Allen was justzing around as he have nothing to do.


    But after a few minutes ofzing on the couch, Allen noticed that there was a new message in the telepathy chat group so he checked it out to see what it was.


    Allen didn¡¯t want to be outdated when it came to the chats in the telepathy chat group.


    Iris: @Sophie, I have already hacked into every device of the <Supreme Rapist> and even his USB. I have already deleted all of the ckmail material in his every device and storage.


    ¡®Oh? So Iris has finished taking care of the ckmail videos problem. Then the <Supreme Rapist> problem is already solved. Sophie¡¯s bad end won¡¯t happen as what Asty had foreseen in the future.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he admired how Iris did things on her own without him needing to interfere. He wanted Iris to be independent and not always ask for his permission because when she achieved that, then she truly would be more human.


    Sophie: @Iris, thank you for your help! I wouldn¡¯t know what to do without your help. @Asty, thank you for the warning as well! I wouldn¡¯t have known that I would have such a bad end if it wasn¡¯t for your foresight.


    Sophie wholeheartedly thanked both Iris and Asty since she knew that if the two of them didn¡¯t help her, she would have resigned to being a sex toy of the <Supreme Rapist>. Just the thoughts of being one disgusted her.


    Iris: You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll provide help to my friends if they needed my help.


    Asty: You don¡¯t have to thank me since I did this for myself as well. @Sophie, if you don¡¯t mind, can we have a date tomorrow? After ss that is.


    Asty didn¡¯t act like a beta as he had mustered all of the courage he had to ask Sophie for a date.


    One could say he was a frog lusting over swan meat considering how it was almost impossible for amoner like him to have a date with a princess and not just any princess but the <Supreme Princess>.


    Sophie: Sorry @Asty, I have to decline¡­

 Chapter 165 Hidden Main Task Rewards?

    Asty: You don¡¯t have to thank me since I did this for myself as well. @Sophie, if you don¡¯t mind, can we have a date tomorrow? After ss that is.


    Asty didn¡¯t act like a beta as he had mustered all of the courage he had to ask Sophie for a date.


    One could say he was a frog lusting over swan meat considering how it was almost impossible for amoner like him to have a date with a princess and not just any princess but the <Supreme Princess>.


    Sophie: Sorry @Asty, I have to decline. Because I am not free tomorrow after ss. Since I have to sort out the paperwork for my kingdom.


    Sophie declined Asty¡¯s date invitation as she was upied on the date that Asty had mentioned. Sophie was the <Supreme Princess> and because of that, she had to take care of the kingdom that she ruled.


    After all, both of her parents had passed away and since she didn¡¯t have any other siblings, the throne was passed on to her. But due to the traditions of the Nevermore Kingdom, Sophie was still considered a princess despite being the queen of Nevermore Kingdom.<sub>.</sub>


    That was why Sophie was more than qualified to be the <Supreme Princess> since she was currently leading a kingdom to prosperity, unlike other princesses who just had that title because they were born as one.


    And because of that, Sophie was burdened with the responsibility to lead her people and kingdom to prosperity so that they wouldn¡¯t be upied by the neighboring countries considering that the Nevermore Kingdom was filled with abundant natural resources.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Nevermore Kingdom¡¯s knights had their royal martial arts that allowed them to harness the energy known as ¡®Aura¡¯ into their bodies and attacks, they would have already been colonized by the surrounding countries.


    It was also because of Hildegard Zestria¡¯s existence in the Nevermore Kingdom that none dared to colonize the Nevermore Kingdom since it was known by almost everyone that the <Supreme Knight> can easily destroy a nuke with her sword.


    Not only that, Sophie was a fearsome and ruthless ruler as she was merciless when it came to dealing with the enemies of her kingdom.<sub></sub>


    When a certain country tried to invade the Nevermore Kingdom, Sophiemanded her knights to confront the armies of that country. Afterward, the head of those foreign armies was inserted on a wooden pole as the knights of Nevermore threw those wooden poles as if they were javelins toward the country that tried to invade them.


    So what greeted the enemies of the Nevermore Kingdom was a barrage of wooden poles that flew at the speed of a tank bullet due to the formidable strength of the Nevermore Knight¡¯s aura. But that wasn¡¯t the gruesome part as what was inserted on the wooden poles were the head of the armies that the enemy country had sent to Nevermore.


    That barbaric approach of the Nevermore Kingdom was known by all countries of the world so they never tried to invade Nevermore again. And that incident had stricken fear in all of the neighboring countries of Nevermore that had nned to invade Nevermore.


    That incident further solidified Sophie¡¯s position as the princess of the Nevermore Kingdom and it made all of her subjects and people loyal to her. Afterward, Sophie earned the <Supreme Princess> title because of that achievement of hers.


    And because Sophie was a responsible princess, she was thorough when it came to dealing with the affairs of her kingdom including the paperwork.<sub></sub>


    That was why Sophie declined Asty¡¯s invitation to date since for Sophie, her kingdom was more important than her happiness.


    But when Asty heard of Sophie¡¯s rejection, he didn¡¯t give up since if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be known as the <Supreme irvoyant> if he didn¡¯t know about such an event happening in the future that he had foreseen.


    Asty was well-prepared for Sophie rejecting his invitation for a date and after foreseeing the future, Asty knew what his response would be to her rejection.


    Asty: I understand. But what about on Saturday which is the day after tomorrow? Are you free at that time?


    Asty didn¡¯t give up as he asked Sophie again for a date but at a different time than what he had proposed before.


    Sophie: I am free on Saturday. If you want, we can talk more about it in PM.


    Asty: dly.


    After those messages from Sophie and Asty, the telepathy chat group became quiet as Sophie and Asty moved their conversation to Private Message.


    Although Allen could still see their private chat if he wanted to since it was the perks of being the creator of the Telepathy Chat Group, he didn¡¯t want to intrude into their privacy since by doing so, he wouldn¡¯t be different from those scums at the Supreme Academy.


    Seeing that there were no more messages in the telepathy chat group, Allen closed the system screen for his telepathy chat group. Allen then used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport into his room as hey on his bed.


    It was quite an eventful day for Allen as not only did he find out that his younger brother was a time traveler, but he also found out about the schemes of the Supreme Academy such as the Supreme Chaos Project.


    What was unusual to him was the fact that in the future, he would have be the <Supreme Chaos> and one hell of a talent supremacist at that.


    Putting those thoughts at the back of his mind, Allen rested on his bed, and with his <Supreme Mathematician>, he already deduced the time in his world which was currently at 6 PM.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have so much to do. Not to mention, I will use my Anti-Spy 2000 tomorrow and frame the <Supreme Rapist> about it. As Lei have said before, it was unusual for crime-rted <Supremes> such as him to be immune to thew.¡±


    ¡°Just what shit is the Supreme Academy nning to do now? Will the Supreme Chaos Project be sessful despite me not being their test subject or will there be a birth of a new <Supreme Luckster>?¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen was interrupted as he heard the notification sound and message from the AMCG System.


    [Ding!]


    [The Host¡¯s reward forpleting the Hidden Main Task has been calcted!]


    [The rewards are¡­]

 Chapter 166 Allens Wish

    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have so much to do. Not to mention, I will use my Anti-Spy 2000 tomorrow and frame the <Supreme Rapist> about it. As Lei have said before, it was unusual for crime-rted <Supremes> such as him to be immune to thew.¡±


    ¡°Just what shit is the Supreme Academy nning to do now? Will the Supreme Chaos Project be sessful despite me not being their test subject or will there be a birth of a new <Supreme Luckster>?¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen was interrupted as he heard the notification sound and message from the AMCG System.


    [Ding!]


    [The Host¡¯s reward forpleting the Hidden Main Task has been calcted!]


    [The rewards are:]


    [1x wish]<sub>.</sub>


    [1x absolute ability upgrade]


    [Alternate Multiverse Chat Group¡¯s New Feature- Trade has been unlocked!]


    Reading all of those rewards that were presented in front of him by the AMCG System, it was an overstatement to say that Allen was shocked since currently, Allen felt as if he won a lottery!


    ¡®Wait¡­ I won the multiverse lottery when I obtained the AMCG System so this could be my second lottery, right?¡¯


    Shaking his head of those thoughts, Allen decided to ask the AMCG System for more information about the rewards that he has received from the AMCG System.


    ¡°System, can you exin more about the wish reward? I know what a wish is, but I don¡¯t know the limits of that wish since as I know, most wishes have their limits so I want to know the limits of this 1x wish reward that I have received from you.¡±<sub></sub>


    [Sigh, rather than just telling you about the wish reward, I might as well give you information about all of the rewards that you have received. It will be more convenient that way.]


    ¡°I prefer it that way.¡±


    Allenmented after hearing the proposal of the AMCG System of not only informing him about the wish reward but also the absolute ability upgrade reward and the trade feature.


    Although Allen already knew more about the absolute ability upgrade reward and the trade feature, it was still better to hear the exnation from the one who rewarded him. After all, there might be information that Allen might have missed in his assumptions.


    [If you prefer it that way, then I will exin the rewards in chronological order. I will exin the wish reward first followed by the absolute ability upgrade and then thest will be the trade feature.]


    Hearing the words from the AMCG System, Allen nodded his head in agreement.<sub></sub>


    [The wish reward allows you to ask the AMCG System any wish you want but it has its limits. The limits being that your wish must not be too absurd such as wishing for absolute power or being the strongest of the entire Katake Multiverse.]


    [And if you are wondering, no, the AMCG System won¡¯t be the one who will grant your wish. But, the creator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System himself will be the one who will grant your wish.]


    [Other than that limit, you can expect that the wish you wished for will be absolute. This means, no one can remove or alter that wish of yours. So if you wish for Fire Maniption, even a Supreme Being cannot steal or remove that ability of yours. Only the creator of the AMCG System can do that but he won¡¯t do that since it will be pointless granting you your wish just to take it afterward.]


    Hearing that exnation from the AMCG System, Allen was shocked. Or more like, he felt as if he won numerous jackpot prizes in a lottery a hundred times in session!


    But, contrary to others¡¯ beliefs, Allen won¡¯t use the wish for himself. He was already contented with himself and his skills so he didn¡¯t find any reason to use the wish on himself.


    ¡°Is that all, system?¡±


    [Yes, host. Do you want to use the wish now before I proceed to exin the other rewards?]


    ¡°Yes, I have already thought of my wish and since it¡¯s Lord Zenchi himself who will grant my wish, then I am more than relieved to know about that.¡±


    Allen wasn¡¯t lying since he was indeed relieved that the one who will grant his wish was Lord Zenchi himself, the creator of the Katake Multiverse and the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    Because his wish was something that needed to be absolute in terms of effects so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the wish being broken by a Semi-Supreme Being and Supreme Being.


    But from what Allen knew about the history of the Katake Multiverse, there were only three Supreme Beings in the Katake Multiverse.


    Namely, the strongest Supreme Being was [The Storyteller] or [Author Of The Box] aka Katake Kage Zenchi. Followed by the will of the entire Katake Multiverse which was [The Law].


    Andstly, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker], a notorious fourth-dimensional being who was protected by the fourth wall.


    Legend foretold that [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] was a Supreme Being who wasn¡¯t only one being but it was a title earned by those who oversee the Katake Multiverse as if it was a novel that served as their entertainment.


    [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] was also incapable of affecting the Katake Multiverse and could only act as an observer of the Katake Multiverse. Although, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] was capable of suggesting changes to the Katake Multiverse via contacting [The Storyteller] himself.


    Because of that, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] despite being incapable of affecting the Katake Multiverse was still a fearsome Supreme Being since he was said to be favored by [The Storyteller] himself.


    And it was said that almost all of the time, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] and [The Storyteller] chatted with each other via an unknown chatting tform that was exclusive only to the two of them.


    Since the one who will grant his wish was [The Storyteller] himself, Allen doesn¡¯t have to worry about those Supreme Beings removing his wish.


    With that in his mind, Allen made up his mind on what wish he will ask Lord Zenchi.


    ¡°My wish is¡­¡±

 Chapter 167 Iris Aria Becomes Overpowered?!

    Because of that, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] despite being incapable of affecting the Katake Multiverse was still a fearsome Supreme Being since he was said to be favored by [The Storyteller] himself.


    And it was said that almost all of the time, [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker] and [The Storyteller] chatted with each other via an unknown chatting tform that was exclusive only to the two of them.


    Since the one who will grant his wish was [The Storyteller] himself, Allen doesn¡¯t have to worry about those Supreme Beings removing his wish.


    With that in his mind, Allen made up his mind on what wish he will ask Lord Zenchi.


    ¡°My wish is for Iris to be immune to any mental, soul, and physical attacks. Or in other words, immune to any attacks.¡±


    Yes, Allen used his wish for Iris. He could have used it for himself but he didn¡¯t want to keep on worrying about Iris being mind controlled by a Semi-Supreme Being. But with Lord Zenchi being the one who will grant his wish, he didn¡¯t have to worry about a Supreme Being being able to undo his wish.<sub>.</sub>


    Because of that, Allen loved Iris too much to the point that he was willing to use the wish for her instead of him. For Allen, he was more than confident enough that he would be safe and sound but it was a different case for Iris.


    That was why Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to use his wish just to keep Iris safe. That¡¯s how much he loved Iris. He loves her more than himself and will prioritize her safety over himself.


    [Host¡¯s wish is currently being ryed to the creator¡­ Done.]


    [The creator has epted to fulfill the host¡¯s wish. Will the host want the creator to fulfill the wish now or at another time?]


    ¡°Now.¡±<sub></sub>


    Allen didn¡¯t want to dy it as he wants Iris to be as safe as soon as possible. If Iris was granted the ability to be immune to any attacks, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about her well-being.


    After all, immunity to all attacks was tantamount to having infinite defense. And having infinite defense meant that one could no longer have to worry about dying when he or she was attacked by an enemy.


    [Ding!]


    [Host¡¯s wish has been fulfilled by the creator! Iris Aria has not only been granted with <<Absolute Invulnerability>> but also <[Singrity]>.]


    ¡®Wai what?¡¯<sub></sub>


    Allen was confused why Lord Zenchi has also included another skill for Iris Aria despite him only wishing for the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    The AMCG System noticed its host¡¯s confusion so without further ado, it exined to its host about the creator¡¯s reason for adding an authority in Allen¡¯s wish.


    [Host, the creator was pleased with your selfless decision that he granted your lover with the <[Singrity]> authority. The creator was reminded of himself when he listened to your wish so he didn¡¯t hesitate to add another skill to your lover because of your selfless wish.]


    [If the host doesn¡¯t know, the <[Singrity]> authority allows someone to be so unique even to the point of immunity to being mimicked, copied, or replicated. In other words, he or she won¡¯t have any alternate selves, clones, etc. He or she will be singr and one of a kind.]


    When Allen heard of the system¡¯s exnation about the <[Singrity]> authority, he was shocked. That authority alone was enough for him to wish for it to Iris in other words, he received two wishes just by wishing for one.


    [Host must have known that in every timeline, there is one copy of yourself that reside in that timeline. So if for example, you have ten timelines, then there will be ten of yourselves. But the <[Singrity]> authority prevents that from happening since even if there are a million timelines, there can only be one you in that timeline.]


    [So the host doesn¡¯t have to worry about meeting any alternate selves of Iris Aria if the host ever nned to travel throughout time. The host doesn¡¯t even need to worry about encountering the evil self of Iris Aria since Iris Aria in this reality is the only one that exists despite the infinite realities that reside in the Omniverse.]


    Hearing that additional exnation from his system, Allen was pleased after knowing that he didn¡¯t have to worry about encountering the evil selves of his lover.


    Although, Allen knew that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate the evil selves of Iris Aria since he knows that she isn¡¯t the Iris Aria that he loved. He wouldn¡¯t be swayed by his emotions that easily.


    But it didn¡¯t mean Allen wasn¡¯t satisfied in Iris Aria possessing the <[Singrity]> authority since her possessing that only meant that Allen didn¡¯t have to force himself to kill her evil counterparts if ever they tried to kill him.


    [Oh, another thing, host. I forgot to tell you that the creator has also granted Iris the <Absolute Beauty> talent. And you have guessed it correctly as it is an upgrade of the <Supreme Beauty> talent.]


    [In other words, Iris undoubtedly has a much better appearance than you, host. ]


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t worry about the second message that the system had said to him but the fact that Iris possessed the <Absolute Beauty> talent. That was a problem to him not because he would feel inferior if Iris was better than him in terms of appearance, but because of one thing.


    ¡®How can I resist Iris if she ever wants me to take her first time?¡¯


    Allen was currently having a dilemma as he knew how beautiful Iris was when he had granted her the <Supreme Beauty> talent along with the <Supreme IA> talent. After all, Iris was undeniably the second most beautiful individual in his world since he was first.


    And Iris possessing the <Supreme Beauty> talent was already testing Allen¡¯s control over his lust since she was just too beautiful for Allen.


    But now that Iris has the <Absolute Beauty> talent, Allen doubts if he could ever resist her if she ever seduced him. After all, Allen¡¯s <Supreme Self-Control> was only at Supreme-level, not absolute-level.


    As Allen was thinking of ways to resist Iris with her <Absolute Beauty> talent, Allen heard an alluring and seductive voice that was too hypnotic to his mind.


    ¡°Master Allen~¡±

 Chapter 168 Iris Advancements And French Kiss

    ¡®How can I resist Iris if she ever wants me to take her first time?¡¯


    Allen was currently having a dilemma as he knew how beautiful Iris was when he had granted her the <Supreme Beauty> talent along with the <Supreme IA> talent. After all, Iris was undeniably the second most beautiful individual in his world since he was first.


    And Iris possessing the <Supreme Beauty> talent was already testing Allen¡¯s control over his lust since she was just too beautiful for Allen.


    But now that Iris has the <Absolute Beauty> talent, Allen doubts if he could ever resist her if she ever seduced him. After all, Allen¡¯s <Supreme Self-Control> was only at Supreme-level, not absolute-level.


    As Allen was thinking of ways to resist Iris with her <Absolute Beauty> talent, Allen heard an alluring and seductive voice that was too hypnotic to his mind.


    ¡°Master Allen~¡±


    The door that led to his room opened as it revealed a girl¡¯s figure which was none other than Iris Aria. Allen noticed the confusion on her face as she didn¡¯t know what happened to her.<sub>.</sub>


    Allen was in awe of how beautiful Iris had be after receiving the <Absolute Beauty> talent from Lord Zenchi.


    Iris Aria¡¯s appearance was still the same with her twin tails bubblegum pink hair and jade green eyes as she wore the same french-style maid outfit. But after receiving the <Absolute Beauty> talent, her appearance remained the same except for the fact that her figure and beauty became more defined than before.


    If one were to make aparison, it was likeparing a low-resolution picturepared to a high-resolution one. So even if Iris Aria¡¯s appearance remained the same, her beauty was very clear in Allen¡¯s eyes that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her as he marveled at her transformation.


    Allen gulped as he tried to keep his horny thoughts at bay. Even with his <Supreme Self-Control> and with his <Supreme Order> keeping his thoughts in order, it was still difficult for him to resist the effects of Iris Aria¡¯s <Absolute Beauty> talent.


    ¡°Master Allen~ What happened to me?¡±


    Iris asked him which only caused him to use all strength he could muster to prevent himself from pouncing and pinning her on the bed.<sub></sub>


    ¡®Damn it! Even her voice sounds alluring and seductive. Not only her appearance but also her voice has been improved by the <Absolute Beauty> talent.¡¯


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but curse at how difficult it was just to prevent his hormones from overtaking his mind. Using his <Supreme Rationalist>, Allen tried to keep himself rational as he tried to remove his emotions so he wouldn¡¯t have to feel lust.


    Of course, Allen could only try as it didn¡¯t work. Iris observed why Allen didn¡¯t answer her question and after noticing that Allen was trying to resist her, her mouth instantly let out a seductive smile as knew what she had to do.


    ¡°Master~ Are you perhaps aroused~?¡±


    Letting out those words, Iris advanced toward Allen and Allen noticed that he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡®So Iris¡¯ voice has hypnotic properties that hearing it was enough for her to take control of me.¡¯<sub></sub>


    Normally, Allen wouldn¡¯t resist her since even if Iris forced herself upon him, he wouldn¡¯t resist since he also loved her. But, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he only did it with Iris after she received the <Absolute Beauty> talent.


    He didn¡¯t want her to know that he was only lusting after her body which wasn¡¯t true as he wholeheartedly loved everything about her.


    ¡°Master Allen, I have been waiting for you but you still haven¡¯t taken my first time.¡±


    After saying those words to Allen that were filled with a sense of longing, Iris slightly lowered her head which caused the gravity to cover her eyes with her bangs.


    Allen noticed that her eyes that peeked through the slight gaps on her bangs were covered by the shadows cast by her bangs which gave him a sense of foreboding.


    Tilting her head upwards, Iris¡¯ bangs moved sideways which revealed a crazed look in her jade green eyes.


    ¡°You will forgive me for what I will do to you, right? Master~?¡±


    Without even waiting for Allen to respond, Iris pounced on Allen as she pinned him to his bed, holding both of his hands with her own to restrain him.


    Allen could see her face that not only showed her crazed expression but also her pain in suppressing her feelings for him.


    He knew that Iris was preventing herself from doing what currently happened to him but after she obtained the <Absolute Beauty> talent, she became more confident in approaching him to the point of letting her feelings for him run wild.


    But before Allen could find a solution to prevent Iris¡¯s advance without hurting her, he suddenly felt a soft and moist sensation on his lips which caused his eyes to widen in shock.


    In front of his face was Iris¡¯ face which was too close to his as he noticed that both her eyes were closed as she locked her lips with his. The taste of Iris¡¯ lips was just too addicting to him and before he could even react to her intimate action, her tongue forcefully invaded his mouth as it moved to pry his tongue.


    Iris was french kissing him as she twirled her tongue around his. After doing so, she moved her tongue to every corner of his mouth as she tasted every saliva in his mouth while her saliva was mixing with his.


    Iris¡¯ intimate actions were too lethal to him especially when his body was that of a teenager¡¯s ¨C a body filled with hormones. Coupled with her breathtaking and seductive appearance, Allen was having difficulty keeping his mind straight and free from his lustful thoughts.


    Allen deemed it impossible to keep his mind straight as Iris kept on assaulting his tongue with her soft and wet tongue that pried his mouth. He even unconsciously drank Iris¡¯ saliva that was mixed with his.


    Iris removed her tongue from his mouth as she parted with a string of saliva that was connected to both of their tongues.


    And before Allen could rejoice in the fact that Iris ended her sexual assault, Iris started taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 169 Allens Graduation

    Iris¡¯ intimate actions were too lethal to him especially when his body was that of a teenager¡¯s ¨C a body filled with hormones. Coupled with her breathtaking and seductive appearance, Allen was having difficulty keeping his mind straight and free from his lustful thoughts.


    Allen deemed it impossible to keep his mind straight as Iris kept on assaulting his tongue with her soft and wet tongue that pried his mouth. He even unconsciously drank Iris¡¯ saliva that was mixed with his.


    Iris removed her tongue from his mouth as she parted with a string of saliva that was connected to both of their tongues.


    And before Allen could rejoice in the fact that Iris ended her sexual assault, Iris started taking off her clothes.


    Both Allen and Iris¡¯ bodies started to heat up as both of them were aroused and it was all thanks to Iris taking the initiative.


    Iris didn¡¯t stop as she started removing her clothes starting from her maid outfit. Tossing her maid dress to the side, she revealed her well-defined figure that was only covered by her underwear to Allen.


    Without a doubt, Allen¡¯s lust was starting to corrupt his mind, and Iris reaching out to her back and unhooking her bra which revealed her C-cup twin peaks made Allen¡¯s dragon within his pants rise as it hit Iris¡¯ butt.<sub>.</sub>


    Iris was currently sitting on Allen¡¯s abdomen and she had earlier freed both of his hands so if Allen had wanted to, he could have resisted her but that was not the case as Iris¡¯ control over Allen¡¯s body was still present.


    Allen was still under Iris¡¯ hypnosis so he couldn¡¯t even move his body and it seemed that the hypnosis of Iris¡¯ <Absolute Beauty> had overpowered his Highest Realm Peak Stage willpower.


    So, despite being freed from Iris¡¯ restraint, Allen was like a sitting duck that was waiting to be sexually assaulted by Iris or in other words, raped by her.


    ¡®Wait, it¡¯s not raping if the one who is raped is okay with it, right?¡¯


    Allen asked himself that just to distract his thoughts in hopes to erase some of the lustful thoughts within his mind.


    Before Allen could further distract his thoughts, Iris used her <Supreme IA> talent to remove his t-shirt which revealed Allen¡¯s toned eight-packed abs which made Iris became more lustful than before.<sub></sub>


    Lowering herself, both of her twin peaks came in contact with Allen¡¯s chest as Allen felt the soft sensation of her breast touching his chest. Both of their body temperatures rose as the two of them felt hot and aroused while they shared each other¡¯s warmth.


    But before Iris could continue her intimate actions towards Allen, he prevented her by asking her a question. Even if Allen couldn¡¯t move his body, he found out that it seemed to be only limited to his body below his neck as he could still move his head, mouth, and everything above his neck.


    ¡°Iris, can we stop here? It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    Allen¡¯s words went past through Iris¡¯ ears as she responded to him with impatience in her voice.


    ¡°Master, I have waited for you to take the initiative far too long. You are making up excuses.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you won¡¯t forgive me, after all, I have done today but whether you want it or not, I will do it.¡±<sub></sub>


    Iris retorted Allen¡¯s words as she was adamant about taking Allen¡¯s first time. Allen knew that it was his fault for letting Iris wait too long to the point that Iris revealed her yandere tendencies.


    ¡°Sigh, if that is your response, then I apologize for what I am going to do.¡±


    After apologizing to Iris which confused her momentarily, Allen used all of his strength-type <Supreme> talents to break free from Iris¡¯ control over his body.


    After breaking free from her control, Allen used his <Supreme Martial Artist> and <Supreme Acupuncture Master> talents to send a karate chop on the back of Iris¡¯ neck to make her lose her consciousness.


    But contrary to his expectations, Iris was still wide awake as she was smirking at Allen¡¯s pitiful attempt. And at that time, Allen remembered why his attack didn¡¯t work on her.


    ¡°Master, that won¡¯t work. I don¡¯t know why, but I seem to be invulnerable to any attacks. I also don¡¯t know why I became a lot more beautiful than before but I can guess that it¡¯s your doing, right?¡±


    Allen didn¡¯t respond to Iris¡¯ question as he was mentally face-palming himself for forgetting the fact that he was the one who wished for Iris to possess the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    And because of that skill, his attacks won¡¯t deal damage to her since even the attacks of Supreme Beings won¡¯t work on Iris let alone him who has yet to be a Semi-Supreme Being.


    Did Allen regret wishing Iris that skill since even he couldn¡¯t attack her? Of course not!


    He was delighted that even his attacks won¡¯t work on her since he was cautious to the point of foreseeing the possibility that he would be out of control and he might identally attack Iris at that time.


    And because Iris possessed the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her being hurt by him.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t do it! I thought I can. And I thought I have resolved myself to do it even if it means that you will hate me for it. But I just can¡¯t ept the fact that you will hate me for my actions!¡±


    Letting out those words, Iris hugged Allen as she cuddled with him. Both of their body was exchanging each other¡¯s warmth.


    Iris buried her face in Allen¡¯s chest as he could feel a wet sensation on his chest. And after hearing Iris sobbing, he knew that it was her tears.


    ¡°Iris, even if you forced yourself on me, I won¡¯t hate you. As I have said before and always will, I love you.¡±


    After forgiving Iris for her actions, Allen consoled her as he wrapped his arms around Iris¡¯ back to hug her.


    ¡°I apologize for letting you take the initiative. Let me make it up to you.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s words, Iris was confused until she noticed that she was flipped by Allen from his chest onto the bed as Allen pinned both of her hands with his own.


    ¡°Ma-master~¡±


    ¡°Take me~¡±


    Iris¡¯ seductive voice aroused Allen even more as he no longer suppressed his lust. He released all of his pent-up lust unto Iris as they both have a wild night together in bed.


    Only the sound of moaning and flesh colliding was heard in Allen¡¯s room as both of their clothes were scattered across the room.

 Chapter 170 Allen Invites Iris To The Chat Group!

    Allen woke up from a refreshing sleep as he remembered that he had such an excellent dreamst night. It was too vivid of a dream to the point that he thought it was real.


    Knowing Iris¡¯ personality, he knew it was just a dream as he could only dream of that happening. But, the fact that he obtained the Hidden Main Task rewards wasn¡¯t a dream as he indeed had wished for Iris¡¯ <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    But it seemed that Lord Zenchi was too generous to the point of adding the <[Singrity]> authority and <Absolute Beauty> talent to Iris instead of only the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    Because of that, Allen¡¯s faith in Lord Zenchi became greater than before to the point that he won¡¯t hesitate to spread Lord Zenchi¡¯s religion which was Zenchianism when his AMCG System granted him such a task.


    Before he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing even if the AMCG System granted him a task since he would be too embarrassed to do that but because he was grateful to Lord Zenchi for granting Iris additional authority and skill, he won¡¯t hesitate to do it.


    After all, for Allen, Iris¡¯ safety was more important than his safety. He was truly grateful for what Lord Zenchi has done and he swore to himself that he will repay him in the future.


    With that in his mind, he summoned the AMCG System as multiple system screens appeared in his vision.


    [Ding!]<sub>.</sub>


    [Congrattions to the host for losing his V-card and finally graduating from virginhood! I am delighted with your improvement so for the host¡¯s achievement in losing his V-card, I, the system, will grant you a reward!]


    The system AI¡¯s robotic voice woke him up from his thoughts as he was shocked at what the system had congratted him. But before he could retort the system, he heard a too familiar and alluring voice in his side.


    ¡°Master¡­ harder¡­¡±


    What Allen heard was Iris¡¯ voice as she was currently sleep-talking and from what Iris has said, he could only guess that she must have had another dream about him and it was quite the lewd one.


    ¡®Wait¡­ why is Iris at my side, naked? And why am I naked?¡¯


    Allen questioned himself as he noticed it was a lot breezier than usual and it was due to him not wearing any clothing.


    He also noticed that his bed was soiled with his semen and Iris¡¯ love juice. And not only that but there was also a noticeable patch of blood at the center of his bed which was proof of him taking Iris¡¯ virginity.<sub></sub>


    ¡°So what happened wasn¡¯t a dream. And here I thought, I was having a sexual dream because of being too sexually frustrated.¡±


    Allen muttered as he caressed Iris¡¯ bubblegum-pink-hair with his hand he felt like his hands were touching silk which was a pleasing sensation on his hand.


    [Of course, it¡¯s not a dream, host. If it was, I wouldn¡¯t have offered to give you a congrattory gift for your virginhood graduation.]


    [Anyways, do you want the gift or not?]


    When his system asked him, he felt as if his <Supreme Freeloader> was being questioned.


    ¡°Of course I want it. Who doesn¡¯t want free stuff especially if it came from a trusted system.¡±


    [Ding!]<sub></sub>


    [The host has received 1x nk AMCG Smartphone!]


    Hearing what his reward was, Allen couldn¡¯t believe his luck. Well, he could, since he wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Luckster> for nothing!


    ¡°System, is it what I think it is.¡±


    Allen asked his system despite knowing what it was just so he could receive its confirmation.


    [It certainly is, host.]


    [Normally, the virginhood graduation reward that was designed for all of my virgin hosts was a pair of rings that can track both the wearer¡¯s location, and life signature and also has a telepathicmunication feature.]


    [But since you don¡¯t need such a thing considering your lover can never be harmed due to her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill, and you canmunicate with her telepathically via the Telepathy Chat Group, I have decided to give you that reward instead.]


    [And not to mention, you are the Admin of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group so such a reward is befitting for you instead of a pair of cheap rings.]


    For once, the system sounded proud in its words as if it was signaling him to praise it.


    ¡°Thank you, system. This means a lot to me.¡±


    Allen wholeheartedly thanked his system as he was grateful that he didn¡¯t get those abusive trash systems that he had read in some fantasy novels.


    With the confirmation he had received from his system, he knew what the reward it had given to him was for.


    A nk AMCG Smartphone or in other words, an owner-less one only meant one thing.


    It meant that those who opened it and bound with it would undoubtedly be invited into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. In other words, a nk AMCG Smartphone was tantamount to having an invitation letter that would allow those who opened it to be a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    And Allen knew who he should give it to.


    But seeing Iris who was currently sleeping peacefully andfortably, Allen didn¡¯t want to wake her up so he decided to give the nk AMCG Smartphone to herter after she woke up.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen got up from his bed as he left Iris¡¯ side which surprisingly caused Iris to wake up.


    ¡°Master Allen, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Hearing Iris¡¯ words, Allen chuckled at her actions as he flicked her forehead.


    ¡°You dum dum. I won¡¯t leave you. Especially after what happenedst night.¡±


    When Iris heard that he won¡¯t leave her, she was relieved but after hearing his second sentence, she blushed as she tried to hide her face from him.


    Allen smiled at how Iris¡¯ emotionless facade was always broken by him whenever he teased her. She was too cute that Allen swore to himself that he won¡¯t let anyone take her away from him.


    After teasing Iris, Allen remembered that now that she was awake, he can now give that to her.


    ¡°Iris, do you want to join the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System?¡±

 Chapter 171 Twin-Tail Goddess Has Joined The Chat Group!

    After teasing Iris, Allen remembered that now that she was awake, he can now give that to her.


    ¡°Iris, do you want to join the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System?¡±


    When heard what Allen have asked her about, she remembered that he had mentioned that before.


    ¡°Is it the chat group where you have obtained your <Supreme Order>, Master?¡±


    Iris remembered that Allen didn¡¯t conceal the origin of his <Supreme Order> talent nor the existence of the chat group system. Although it was surprising for her before, it was even more surprising for her that Allen invited her to the chat group.


    After all, she remembered that from what Allen has said, the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group had strict requirements when it came to its members and one of such requirements was that the invited member needed to be a protagonist.<sub>.</sub>


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say before that the reason you can¡¯t invite me was because I am not a protagonist like you?¡±


    Iris was confused since she knew that she was not a protagonist so why did he even offer to invite her to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group?


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you this if I didn¡¯t find a way to invite you to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. And yes, you are still not a protagonist but as I said, I have found a way to invite you to the chat group without needing to pay attention to the requirements of member invitation of the chat group.¡±


    Allen assured Iris in case she was worried about not being worthy of joining the chat group. After assuring Iris about that, he took out the nk AMCG Smartphone from his system inventory and forwarded it to Iris.


    Although she was still confused, Iris took the AMCG smartphone from Allen¡¯s hand and looked at him, to signal him to exin to her about the smartphone that she has received from him.<sub></sub>


    ¡°I have received this from the system itself as a reward for aplishing a certain achievement. Anyways, anyone who turns on the power of that smartphone will be a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.¡±


    Allen exined the use of the smartphone to Iris and she understood it immediately.


    Allen knew that taking out the nk AMCG Smartphone was dangerous considering it had no failsafe. This means whoever opened it will be a member of the chat group. That was why he only dared to take it out in his room and with Iris in front of him so she could immediately use it.


    Although Allen was confident that in his world, there would be no one who could steal it from his hands, he was still cautious of the Semi-Supreme Beings outside his world that might notice the smartphone if he tantly took it out outside his house.


    At least it was safer to take out the nk AMCG Smartphone in his house since he had already installed numerous defenses in his house that would prevent anyone from entering it and would at least buy some time to prevent those Semi-Supreme Beings from infiltrating his house.<sub></sub>


    Without waiting for Allen to tell her, Iris turned on the power of the nk AMCG Smartphone as she was greeted with a system screen that appeared in front of her.


    Of course, the system screen was also visible in Allen¡¯s vision. After all, members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group could see each other¡¯s system screens unless they turned off that feature.


    Iris knew what she had to do as she didn¡¯t hesitate to tap on the [Yes] button that was ced on the system screen that had asked her whether she wanted to join the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group or not.


    When Iris tapped the [Yes] button, Allen received a system notification from his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group so after hearing that notification sound, he opened his system screen which showed the AMCG chatting tform.


    [Ding!]


    [Twin-Tail Goddess has joined the chat group! All hail her eminence! Bow down you peasants!]


    ¡®Not gonna lie, I like the wee message that the AMCG System had created for Iris.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen lurked in the chat group to see what his chat group members¡¯ reactions were.


    Of course, except for Chaos or Sword Forge From Chaos since he was currently in seclusion to merge all of the fragment counterparts that he had collected in the MA Universe.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: How is this possible!? Aren¡¯t we only able to invite members whenever there are Main Tasks? Such as how Allen had previously invited Realius and Deus into the chat group?]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I am also confused about that. There haven¡¯t been any Main Tasks that have been issued nor have beenpleted aside from the first Main Task so how can there be a new member of the chat group?]


    Both Axel and John were confused about what they had witnessed since if it was that easy in inviting members into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, they would have already invited someone close to them such as John inviting his little sister into the chat group.


    And by doing so, it would lose the purpose of the chat group being exclusive to protagonists from different universes but they could care less about that as long as their close ones could also join the chat group.


    Because of that reason, the AMCG System was strict when it came to the invitation of new members into the chat group since even Allen, the Administrator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, needed to follow some requirements before he could invite anyone to the chat group.


    If it wasn¡¯t for those requirements, Allen would have already invited Iris into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group long ago.


    [I Love Mathematics: It is likely Allen¡¯s doings.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I also think so. Since the time I have been part of this chat group, I have learned that when in doubt, always ping the administrator.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Supreme Order (Admin), do you have anything to do with inviting the new member of the chat group?]

 Chapter 172 Hidden Feature- Achievement

    [I Love Mathematics: It is likely Allen¡¯s doings.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I also think so. Since the time I have been part of this chat group, I have learned that when in doubt, always ping the administrator.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Supreme Order (Admin), do you have anything to do with inviting the new member of the chat group?]


    Deus decided to ask the Admin himself since he knew that if it was any issue regarding the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, there was no one more knowledgeable about the chat group than him.


    Deus also knew that if Allen wasn¡¯t online, he could still ask the second most knowledgeable person regarding the chat group which was none other than the Moderator. But since he saw that Allen¡¯s status said he was online, he pinged Allen, waiting for his response.


    As for Allen, he knew that he couldn¡¯t lurk anymore now that Deus had specifically asked him about him inviting Twin-Tail Goddess into the chat group.<sub>.</sub>


    [Supreme Order (Admin): It is indeed my doing. I have invited her into the chat group. If you have any questions or even problems regarding it, feel free to tell me about it.]


    Allen admitted that he was the one who invited Twin-Tail Goddess into the chat group instead of lying that he didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    After all, if he lied about it, it would pose problems for him, in the long run, considering Iris¡¯ identity was his lover so it wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that he had something to with her being invited to the chat group.


    And lying to his chat group members would make his chat group members lose their trust in him if he was caught lying. He also didn¡¯t see any reason to lie about it considering he nned to introduce Iris to his fellow chat group members.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: So you are telling us that you found a way to invite anyone into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group without the need for thepletion of the Main Task? If so, can you tell us about it?]<sub></sub>


    John didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Allen about that since he wanted to invite his younger sister into the chat group so she can be more powerful and therefore, she can protect herself a lot better during the zombie apocalypse in his world.


    John knew the horrors of the zombie apocalypse especially when the apocalypse in his world was divided into six phases and every phase increase only meant that the difficulty in his world became a lot higher than before.


    And that was why he wanted his younger sister to be part of the chat group so that she could benefit from the chat group because evenpleting a Minor Task and receiving its rewards was better than nothing.


    Since Allen didn¡¯t n to keep it a secret from his fellow chat group members, he outright told them how he had invited Twin-Tail Goddess into the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I indeed have found a way to invite anyone without the need of the Main Taskpletion and the protagonist requirement.]<sub></sub>


    .?O? [Supreme Order (Admin): I don¡¯t mind telling all of you about it but you all should know how difficult it is to invite someone into the chat group without the usual means.]


    Before telling them about it, Allen reminded them of how difficult it was so that his chat group members wouldn¡¯t expect that it would be that easy since more often than not, expectation hurts.


    Hearing Allen reminding them about that, they knew that it wasn¡¯t as easy as they had thought considering even Allen himself who was the Administrator said it was difficult so what about them who were just members of the chat group?


    Because of that, their expectations of inviting their close ones into the chat group weren¡¯t as high as before and they waited for Allen to tell them about the method he had used to invite someone into the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I havepleted an achievement from the chat group and it rewarded me with an artifact known as ¡®nk AMCG Smartphone¡¯. From that artifact name alone, you already know that it can be used to invite anyone into the chat group without the Main Taskpletion and protagonist requirement.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Also, the reason why I got it as a reward for my achievement was because of my Admin status so even if any of youplete the same achievement that I havepleted, you won¡¯t receive that item.]


    Allen mercilessly told them about that as he extinguished their hope of getting the nk AMCG Smartphone bypleting the same achievement as he did.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: That¡¯s unfortunate.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Wait, there are also achievements? I thought we only have Minor Tasks, Major Tasks, and Main Tasks including the hidden variations of those tasks.]


    Axel was more shocked about the fact that there was an achievement feature rather than his inability of obtaining a nk AMCG Smartphone.


    After all, unlike John, Axel still didn¡¯t have any close ones he could invite into the chat group since he was currently just chilling with the heroes in his world that he had met but none of them had yet to earn his trust.


    So it wasn¡¯t that urgent for him to get a nk AMCG Smartphone assuming that it was even possible to get one considering that he wasn¡¯t an Administrator.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): There is indeed an achievement feature but it is a hidden feature that is only known by me and Seref who has the Moderator status.]


    Allen didn¡¯t hide that information from his chat group members. And the only reason why he didn¡¯t tell them about the achievement feature was that even he didn¡¯t know what the achievements were.


    He only knew about the existence of the achievement feature but not the list of achievements that he needed toplete to earn certain rewards. As he had said to his chat group members, it was a hidden feature of the chat group.

 Chapter 173 The Life Of A Protagonist Is Filled With Problems

    After Allen chatted with his chat group members about the achievement feature of the chat group, they all knew that it was almost impossible to get the nk AMCG Smartphone item.


    It wasn¡¯t even avable in the AMCG Shop when Axel had earlier proposed to check if it was avable there or not. So, they all knew that it was more likely for them to get the Main Task than receive a nk AMCG Smartphone as their task reward.


    When they came to that realization, they no longer dwell on that topic as they had before.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I forgot to ask you this question, Allen. Who is this Twin-Tail Goddess? You haven¡¯t introduced her nor she had chatted in the chat group.]


    When Axel asked that question to Allen, the chat group members who were currently online couldn¡¯t help but be curious as well as to what Allen¡¯s answer might be.<sub>.</sub>


    .?O? They knew that Allen wouldn¡¯t invite just anyone since that would be a waste of a rare item which was the nk AMCG Smartphone. So they already guessed that Twin-Tail Goddess must be someone close to Allen in terms of a rtionship.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I am also curious about that. Judging from the username, it is that of a female so she is a female, I guess? After all, the usernames that the chat group had given us were rted to our existence.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, what about the Goddess part in her username? Is she a goddess, a Perfection Realm Powerhouse? And from her username, she either has a twin tail hairstyle or literally has two tails.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, the goddess part in her username is likely a metaphor. The chat group must have used that as her username due to her appearance being simr to a goddess or any aspect of her is that of a goddess.]<sub></sub>


    John and Deus were already guessing on Twin-Tail Goddess¡¯ identity judging from her username. Since it was alreadymon knowledge in the chat group that their usernames are rted to their existence, they used that knowledge to guess the neer¡¯s identity.


    There weren¡¯t any dumb people in the chat group so the guesses that John and Deus had made were correct.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, the new member, @Twin-Tail Goddess is my lover.]


    When Deus heard the word ¡°lover¡±, he felt nostalgic since the reason why he even became part of the chat group was to be stronger to find out the identity of her girlfriend to reunite with her.<sub></sub>


    So hearing that Allen has a lover, he could only pray that Allen wouldn¡¯t be separated from her lover unlike in his case.


    Thinking about the past, Deus could only sigh as he knew that a lot of things have happened in his life to the point where he came to know the existence of aliens, received a system, and became part of a multiversal chat group.


    Deus¡¯ situation felt surreal to him as if it came out of a fantasy novel but after knowing that he was a protagonist, he knew that the events that had urred in his life were the machinations of fate.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything to change his fate and for him, he didn¡¯t have to change it since his life wasn¡¯t that bad as he knew that some of the chat group members had it worst than him such as John who lived in a post-apocalyptic world.


    As for John, he indeed had a lover but he didn¡¯t have any time to deepen his rtionship with her and he knew that he had to solve the zombie apocalypse problem before he can have the luxury of having a rtionship.


    After all, John knew the pain of having to see his lover and everyone close to him die in every timeline that he had regressed to. He also knew the pain of having to start the rtionship all over again but it wasn¡¯t that much of a problem considering his lover had already loved him before the zombie apocalypse.


    So before he can deal with the zombie apocalypse, he wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship, or else it would only hurt him more and he had learned that the hard way.


    As for Axel, he currently didn¡¯t have any lover but he did have one in his past life. Or more like, his past was just too messy that he would rather not dwell on it too much. Although, he didn¡¯t regret finding out about it from the starter pack that he had received from the chat group.


    With that thought in his mind, Axel knew that the past was in the past and it was best to just let it go to face the present and what was ahead of him.


    In summary, the three of them had their problems and hearing that Allen has a lover, they felt mixed feelings when they had heard of him having one and although they felt envious of Allen¡¯s love life, they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward him.


    They could only think that Allen was a lucky guy for having no problem with his love life unlike them. And, the three of them could only sigh at the problems that a protagonist such as them had to face in their life.


    As for Allen, he was confused as to why the three of them were silent after his message and after inspecting his message yet again, he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with what he had sent.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Why are all of you silent?]


    Allen decided to ask them bluntly. Although he could make assumptions about it, all of those would only be assumptions and he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find the answer to his question unless he received it from them.


    [I Love Mathematics: Don¡¯t mind them. The word ¡°lover¡± might have triggered some memories in their past, both good and unpleasant ones. Just give them some time, they will eventually ept their current situation.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Sigh, the life of a protagonist is filled with problems.]

 Chapter 174 Time To Frame The <Supreme Rapist>

    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since all of you already know about Twin-Tail Goddess¡¯ identity, I will have to excuse myself since it¡¯s time for the two of us to go to school. Bye!]


    After sending that message, Allen closed all of the system screens in his vision as he went offline.


    When John, Axel, and Deus had recovered from their nostalgia, Allen exined to them and the rest of the chat group members about Twin-Tail Goddess¡¯ identity.


    Allen has a good reputation with his chat group members so his vouching for Iris was already enough for them especially when Allen had told them that Twin-Tail Goddess was his lover.


    Because of that, they weed her with open arms and they didn¡¯t have any objections to her being part of the chat group.<sub></sub>


    Although, Iris had yet to chat in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group as she was mostly lurking when Allen was informing their chat group members about her identity.


    After he went offline in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, Allen got up in his bed with Iris by his side.


    Both of them were still naked as they had yet to clean themselves, especially after what had happenedst night. Even Allen¡¯s bed was still soiled from their nightly activity but it was taken care of Allen with just a snap of his fingers using his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> skill.


    As for the problem regarding their nudeness, Allen took care of it with his <Supreme Fashionista> talent as within an instant, both he and Iris was d in their Supreme Academy student uniforms.<sub></sub>


    Checking the time using his <Supreme Mathematician> talent, Allen found out that it was 6:40 in the morning. And since their ss starts at 8:00 AM, he still has time to ce the Anti-Spy 2000 in the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯ house.


    With that motive in his mind, he took out the Anti-Spy 2000 from his system inventory and doubled-check whether it had any defects after finding out that there were none, Allen knew that with his Anti-Spy 2000, the <Supreme Rapist> would be spending his life in jail.


    He knew that the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t believe that the <Supreme Rapist>, someone who has no technological <Supreme> talent and was someone who would think with his lower body, would ever have the capability of destroying all hidden surveince gadgets within the Supreme Ind.


    But, it also didn¡¯t mean that the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t pin the me on the <Supreme Rapist>. Although they would know that the mastermind of the destruction of all the spy surveince wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Rapist> and was someone else, they needed a scapegoat when they couldn¡¯t find the true mastermind.<sub></sub>


    And since the true mastermind which was Allen had already presented them with a scapegoat, they wouldn¡¯t mind using it.


    Allen had already calcted that from urring which was the most likely to happen so he was confident in his n seeding. All he needed to do was ce the Anti-Spy 2000 in the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house and let the Supreme Academy do all of the work.


    ¡°Iris, take care of the house while I am away. I need to deal with the spy gadgets problem along with the <Supreme Rapist>.¡±


    Allen patted her shoulder as he said that and before he could walk out of the room, he heard her remind him.


    ¡°Master, take care. But, are you going out in your student uniform instead of a ninja outfit or something? To hide your appearance, that is.¡±


    Allen halted his steps when he heard Iris¡¯ reminder to him as he facepalm himself of how stupid he was.


    Although he had nned to use magic to conceal his appearance, it was better to be cautious so with that in mind, he used him <Supreme Fashionista> to transform his clothes into that of a ninja.


    After all, the dark color scheme of the ninja outfit would allow him to blend more naturally in the shadows while itpletely concealed his appearance except for his eyes. And for even more precaution, Allen even used his <Supreme Fashionista> talent to wear contact lens which was a ck eye color.


    So even if by some unexinable turn of events the Supreme Academy managed to see through his magic concealment, they would only be able to see him in a ninja outfit and even his eyes were disguised as well.


    And he wasn¡¯t just using his <Supreme Mage> talent to conceal himself as he also used his <Supreme Psychic> talent to create illusions of his appearance so even if they managed to see through his magic, would they be able to do the same with his psychic power?


    Allen doubted that the Supreme Academy was even that capable of seeing through his magic let alone his psychic power but he only did it for precaution. After all, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen exited the house but before he stepped out of the fortified walls and the concealment barrier, he used his <Supreme Spy>, <Supreme Espionage>, <Supreme Ninja>, and <Supreme Assassin> talents to conceal his presence which was another precaution of his.


    Allen was a cautious man and if being too cautious and using numerous precautionary measures would prevent any possibility of his n from failing, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it even if doing so would take him to waste his effort and time.


    Activating all of his <Supreme> talents that would allow him to conceal his presence, Allen stepped outside the perimeter of his house. He had already told Iris to guard the house while he was away and if something was urgent, she would without a doubt alert him about it.


    He also had the support of his ssmates since they already knew that this day would be the time he would solve the spy gadgets problem and frame the <Supreme Rapist> for it. So if something on their side came up, they could alert him about that via the Telepathy Chat Group.


    With all of those preparations alreadypleted, Allen headed to the house of the <Supreme Rapist>.

 Chapter 175 Arriving In Seiekis House

    With his <Supreme Sprinter> and <Supreme Runner> talent, Allen was currently speeding throughout the Supreme Ind to locate the house of the <Supreme Rapist>.


    It would have been suspicious to see a speeding teenager in a ninja outfit wandering the Supreme Ind and would without a doubt be caught in the Supreme Academy¡¯s surveince camera.


    But, Allen had already prepared for that as he had already used every concealment type of <Supreme> talent that he had in his arsenal of <Supreme> talent.


    Allen even used his <Supreme Philosopher> to temporarily erase his existence from reality and it was the method he had used before to sneak up on the <Supreme Assassin>.


    Using his <Supreme Locater> and <Supreme Hunter> to locate the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house, it didn¡¯t take him a second to urately locate the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house.


    After another few seconds have passed, Allen arrived at the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house as he was currently hiding in a bush that was within the area of the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house.<sub></sub>


    Although he didn¡¯t need to do that since he had concealed his presence and even erased his existence to the point that if he punched the <Supreme Rapist>, the <Supreme Rapist> would think that it was a wound he received yesterday or something like that.


    Allen dared to im that with his current activation of numerous concealment <Supreme> talents, he could brazenly wander in the undergroundboratory of the Supreme Academy without getting caught by them.


    So what if the Supreme Academy has numerous gadgets that could detect even a concealment type <Supreme>¡¯s presence?


    It¡¯s not like the Supreme Academy had ever created a gadget that could detect his presence after all the concealment type <Supreme> talents that he had used. And Allen knew about that fact when he had used his <Supreme Technologist> to detect all of the technologies within the Supreme Ind.


    With that confidence in his mind, Allen used his <Supreme Biologist> to use the <<Life Detection>> skill so he can pinpoint where the <Supreme Rapist> was located at.<sub></sub>


    Unsurprisingly, Allen not only found the life signature of the <Supreme Rapist> but also the life signature of multiple girls that was located in the basement of the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s house.


    Without a doubt, Allen knew that those girls were raped by the <Supreme Rapist> and he knew that they were the victims of his crimes. Although, he felt nothing towards them.


    He didn¡¯t pity them nor disdain them for being impure. He just felt nothing. After all, those victims of the <Supreme Rapist> weren¡¯t rted to him and for him, were just strangers.


    So he couldn¡¯t sympathize with them but it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t help them. After all, those victims of the <Supreme Rapist> would rejoice after knowing that the <Supreme Rapist> would be in jail after he frame the <Supreme Rapist>.


    Allen had already looked through all information he could get about the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s background including his crimes and backings. So, he knew that the <Supreme Rapist> was bestowed with a terrible name which was Shirairo Seieki.<sub></sub>


    . And from what he had found out, the reason why Seieki could run rampant with the crimes he hadmitted without getting imprisoned for it was not only because he had thew immunity due to being a <Supreme> but also because of one thing.


    Seieki had raped some daughters of billionaires and since those billionaires didn¡¯t want such a scandal to be known, he negotiated with them to be his backer in exchange for him not revealing to the public that he had raped their daughters.


    ¡®Not going to lie, Seieki is quite smart in the method he had used to earn the backing of several billionaires in the world. Because of that, he dared to remain rampant when hemitted his crimes.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he was currently spying on Seieki. He found out that Seieki was currently sleeping in his room despite ss already starting in an hour.


    And from what Allen had found out, Seieki had already attended ss only on the first day of school and Allen dared to guess that the reason why he did that was to find out if any beautiful girls were in his ss. In other words, Seieki only attended ss just to scout his next prey.


    And through sheer luck, Seieki managed to obtain ckmail material that he could use against the <Supreme Princess>. Thankfully, Iris had already taken care of that problem so Sophie and Asty didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem.


    And the reason why he was even spying on Seieki was to determine his next course of action. If Seieki was awake, he could still ce the Anti-Spy 2000 in his house without getting discovered by him but he didn¡¯t want to meet with him.


    After all, Seieki¡¯s existence would piss him off and if it wasn¡¯t for his <Supreme Patience> and <Supreme Self-Control>, Allen wouldn¡¯t be confident in being able to hold himself from killing Seieki if he ever managed to meet him while he was awake.


    The reason why Allen wanted Seieki to be jailed instead of being killed by him was for Seieki to suffer in jail to be sentenced to life imprisonment. After all, being in prison with no girl to fuck with would be the worst torture that Seieki could ever experience in his life.


    And Seieki¡¯s existence irritated Allen that much for him to let Seieki suffer that much. In other words, Seieki could only me his parents for being born in the same era as Allen.


    After spying on Seieki for a minute, Allen entered Seieki¡¯s house as he phased through his door with the use of his <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    It was quite convenient for him to have the <Supreme Psychic> talent in his <Supreme Order> talent considering the <Supreme Psychic> talent alone was enough for him to be in the top 10 strongest in this world.


    Not to mention, he could even kill all of the demon lords in Axel¡¯s world with just the use of his <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    With that in mind, Allen was currently inside Seieki¡¯s house as he thought of the ce where to put the Anti-Spy 2000 at.

 Chapter 176 There Is Still One Problem Left

    After surveying Seieki¡¯s house and thinking of where to ce the Anti-Spy 2000, Allen decided to ce it in Seieki¡¯s basement so that when the Supreme Academy investigated Seieki¡¯s house, they would be able to easily find his basement.


    Well, not like it mattered anyway since Allen was confident that the Supreme Academy already knew about the girls in Seieki¡¯s basement considering Seieki¡¯s house was infested with numerous spy gadgets that were thoroughly hidden in every corner of his house.


    All of the ¡®Supremes¡¯ houses were infested with spy gadgets, and Seieki¡¯s house wasn¡¯t an exception.


    After having that decision in his mind, Allen went underground to go to Seieki¡¯s basement with the use of his <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    As expected, Allen couldn¡¯t stand the stench in Seieki¡¯s house, especially his basement, since it reeked of the stench of Seieki¡¯s seieki.


    Because of that, Allen was forced to halt his breathing. That would be a problem for any human since humans need oxygen to live, but Allen¡¯s <Supreme Astronaut> didn¡¯t need oxygen to survive.


    After all, Allen could breathe in space where there is no oxygen with his <Supreme Astronaut> talent.<sub></sub>


    And besides, with his <Supreme Cultivator> talent, he can use spiritual qi as a substitute for oxygen since that was the reason why cultivators with high cultivation realm attainment could travel in space without wearing a space suit.


    After halting his breathing, Allen surveyed Seieki¡¯s basement, and there he saw multiple girls lying on the wooden floor in an unconscious state while their nude bodies were covered in Seieki¡¯s semen.


    There were even noticeable scars on the bodies of a few girls, and Allen could guess that those were present due to the abuse that Seieki had done to those girls.


    Well, Allen didn¡¯t care as such a scene didn¡¯t faze him one bit. He could care less about them since none of them were rted to him. But if the girls that wereying in the basement were his ssmates, then it would be a different story.


    After looking at those naked girls that had the word ¡°trauma¡± written on their faces, Allen ignored them as he took out the Anti-Spy 2000 in his system inventory and ced it in the basement of Seieki¡¯s house.


    After cing the Anti-Spy 2000, Allen didn¡¯t forget to activate it and set the timer to activate at 8:30 AM.<sub></sub>


    ¡°Is¡­ anyone there?¡±


    Before he could get out of Seieki¡¯s basement, he heard the pleas of one girl who had awoken from her unconscious state. Allen nned to ignore that girl, but he heard another sentence from her.


    ¡°I know anyone is here. That strange cube wasn¡¯t here before.¡±


    Unfortunately, even if the girl was somewhat smart, Allen didn¡¯t n to just reveal himself just because she asked for his presence.


    With that in his mind, Allen used his Supreme Mage> to use sleep magic on the awoken girl as she became unconscious again.


    After dealing with that problem, this time and without any interruptions, Allen was able to get out of Seieki¡¯s basement and then his house as he phased through every wall and obstacle that were in his path.<sub></sub>


    Leaving Seieki¡¯s house, Allen went back to his house undetected. He entered his house with his concealment type <Supreme> talents still activated, but he had already deactivated his <Supreme Philosopher> talent.


    After entering his house, what greeted his sight was his living room with Iris sitting on the couch as she waited for him.


    Allen, with his <Supreme Mathematician>, already knew that it was currently 6:52 in the morning, so it still wasn¡¯t time for their ss to start.


    ¡°Wee back, Master Allen.¡±


    Iris greeted him after she noticed that he had arrived safely.


    ¡°I¡¯m home. I have finally dealt with the spy gadget problem and the <Supreme Rapist> problem at the same time.¡±


    Allen epted her greeting as he told her what happened during his outing.


    ¡°So does that mean Sophie¡¯s problem is already solved as well?¡±


    Iris asked him in concern since Sophie was her friend and she didn¡¯t want Sophie to suffer.


    After all, who wants their friends to suffer when they can do something to stop their suffering?


    ¡°Since my actions will cause the <Supreme Rapist> to be in prison, it should be. And since you have already removed the ckmail material from hisputer and any storage devices, Sophie¡¯s problem should already be solved.¡±


    ¡¢ ¡°So don¡¯t worry about it. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡±


    Iris was assured by Allen not to worry about her friend¡¯s problem since he would take care of it if it wasn¡¯t solved yet.


    After all, there was still a possibility that Seieki would be secretly released from prison since it happened most of the time to those with a background who got imprisoned.


    Allen wasn¡¯t naive enough to think such a possibility wouldn¡¯t happen, and that was why he assured Iris that he would take care of the problem himself if it wasn¡¯t solved yet.


    By ¡°taking care of the problem,¡± he meant killing Seieki since that would solve Sophie¡¯s problem. After all, how could Seieki rape Sophie when he was dead?


    And not to mention, Allen would incinerate Seieki¡¯s body and even destroy his soul so he wouldn¡¯t be resurrected through unknown means. Of course, given that Seieki wasn¡¯t in prison, but if he was, Allen wouldn¡¯t resort to doing that.


    Iris knew what Allen meant by taking care of the problem himself, so she was d that she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Sophie¡¯s bad ending happening.


    ¡°But, there is still one problem left. And that is to find out who is the sender of the ckmail material. After all, it wasn¡¯t Seieki who obtained the ckmail material, but it was sent to him by an unknown sender.¡±


    Allen reminded Iris in case she forgot about it. He didn¡¯t forget about that since he was quite wary of the person who was able to obtain footage from the spy gadgets that came from the Supreme Academy.


    This only means that the unknown sender of the ckmail material was likely someone who has connections with the Supreme Academy or was part of the Supreme Academy staff.

 Chapter 177 Identity Of The Unknown Blackmail Material Sender

    ¡°But, there is still one problem left. And that is to find out who is the sender of the ckmail material. After all, it wasn¡¯t Seieki who obtained the ckmail material, but it was sent to him by an unknown sender.¡±


    Allen reminded Iris in case she forgot about it. He didn¡¯t forget about that since he was quite wary of the person who was able to obtain footage from the spy gadgets that came from the Supreme Academy.


    This only means that the unknown sender of the ckmail material was likely someone who has connections with the Supreme Academy or was part of the Supreme Academy staff.


    ¡°Iris, when you hacked on every device of the <Supreme Rapist>, have you found out about the identity of the unknown sender that has sent the <Supreme Rapist> the ckmail material?¡±


    Allen asked Iris since he remembered that Iris had hacked through every device of Seieki¡¯s to delete all ckmail materials he had against Sophie and the rest of the ss.


    So, he assumed that Iris had also found out about the identity of the unknown sender considering she had already hacked through Seieki¡¯s email address and she might have traced the location and found out about the identity of the unknown sender.


    ¡°Yes, Master Allen. And the reason it took me time in dealing with the <Supreme Rapist> problem was because of that.¡±


    ¡°Although it wasn¡¯t difficult to hack through the email address of the unknown sender, it took me some time to find out about his identity since he had created too many misleading fake identities that it took me a while to find the real one.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I personally entered the digital world of the inte due to my <Supreme IA> talent, it would have taken me more time to find out about it.¡±


    Iris answered Allen with her usual t tone but Allen knew that she was hinting at him to praise her for the good work she had done.


    ¡°Good work, Iris. I appreciate your help.¡±


    Allen praised her as he patted her head and it was easy to do so since he was currently sitting on a couch in front of her.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the identity of that unknown sender? Is it a staff of the Supreme Academy?¡±


    Allen asked Iris and she nodded her head since Allen had urately guessed the identity of the unknown sender of the ckmail material.


    ¡°And let me guess, the motives of the staff of the Supreme Academy was to ask the <Supreme Rapist> to film himself raping Sophie. It was the thing that the staff of the Supreme Academy had asked Seieki in return for him giving the ckmail material to Seieki.¡±


    Allen guessed again and Iris nodded her head since Allen was correct yet again.


    ¡°Your guesses are correct, Master Allen. The staff of the Supreme Academy that goes by the name of Harry Tubber had mentioned in his email which contained the ckmail material that Seieki¡¯s payment for the ckmail material would be in the form of Seieki giving him the video of Seieki raping Sophie.¡±


    ¡°And of course, Seieki agreed since, for him, it was a small price to pay considering he had dreamed of raping a princess, and Harry¡¯s ckmail material made it easier for him to achieve that dream of his.¡±


    Iris confirmed that his guesses were correct as she further exined the motive of the staff of the Supreme Academy that have sent Seieki the ckmail material.


    ¡°Also, Master Allen, why did you even ask me about it when you can guess the motives and identity of the unknown sender correctly?¡±


    Iris pouted as she asked him about that since she knew that with his <Supreme Order> talent, he could easily urately guess the answer to almost every question of his.


    ¡°It¡¯s for confirmation. I can use the Omnisearch App of the AMCG Smartphone to find out more about the identity of the unknown sender of the ckmail material but it wouldn¡¯t work unless I know about the name of that unknown sender.¡±


    Allen exined to Iris as he knew that he couldn¡¯t use the Omnisearch App to know about the identity of the unknown sender unless he knew about his name.


    After all, the Omnisearch App worked by him being able to search anything in his world as long as he specified what information he wanted to search for.


    The Omnisearch App connected to all databases and information storage systems avable, allowing it to search across all types of data, including physical information like files and folders.


    And Allen searching for the identity of the unknown sender of the ckmail material was simr to him asking for the Omnisearch App information that didn¡¯t exist in all information databases in his world.


    After all, Allen doubted that there would be information in any information databases or sources in his world that had the title or topic of ¡°unknown sender of ckmail material in Seieki¡¯s email¡±.


    But if he knew the name of that unknown sender, he would be able to easily narrow down the information he needed and it made it easier after he knew that the unknown sender was a staff of the Supreme Academy.


    Allen knew that the information database of the Supreme Academy included the background profiles of all of the staff at the Supreme Academy. So if he searched for ¡°Supreme Academy Staff Harry Tubber¡± in the Omnisearch App, he would be able to know every information about Harry Tubber.


    Allen knew that he could easily take advantage of the Omnisearch App¡¯s features since it could literally search for any information avable in his world, unlike his world¡¯s web browser search engines that relied on the information or topics that were uploaded on the inte.


    So, any top secret information that was in physical folders or in Universal Serial Buses and any information that was in private information databases couldn¡¯t be in the range of search of his world¡¯s web browser¡¯s search engines.


    Unlike his Omnisearch App which could ess those information sources as long as it was within his world. That was how convenient the Omnisearch App was so Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to use it to search for more information about Harry Tubber.

 Chapter 178 Allens Plan In Dealing With Harry Tubber

    Allen knew that he could easily take advantage of the Omnisearch App¡¯s features since it could literally search for any information avable in his world, unlike his world¡¯s web browser search engines that relied on the information or topics that were uploaded on the inte.


    So, any top secret information that was in physical folders or in Universal Serial Buses and any information that was in private information databases couldn¡¯t be in the range of search of his world¡¯s web browser¡¯s search engines.


    Unlike his Omnisearch App which could ess those information sources as long as it was within his world. That was how convenient the Omnisearch App was so Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to use it to search for more information about Harry Tubber.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Allen to find out information about Harry Tubber in the Omnisearch App. The Omnisearch App even cited the source where it obtained the information and from what it cited, the source of the information was from the Supreme Academy¡¯s Databases.


    It even stated that the information the Omnisearch App obtained was encrypted by the Supreme Academy but since the Omnisearch App was an app that came from the AMCG Smartphone, it was quite easy for the Omnisearch App to decrypt the encrypted files that came from the profile information about Harry Tubber.


    In just a few milliseconds, the Omnisearch App deciphered the encrypted information within the encrypted files so in Allen¡¯s smartphone was all information about Harry Tubber, a staff of the Supreme Academy whose information was considered top secret information but he easily obtained it through the use of his Omnisearch App.


    With Allen¡¯s <Supreme Reader>, it only took him a few seconds to read numerous files about Harry Tubber¡¯s profiles. And from what Allen has read, he found out that Harry wasn¡¯t anything special and he was just the average Supreme Academy staff.


    ¡°So if I happened to make this guy disappear from the face of the earth, the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t make too much of a fuss about it, right?¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he started to think of ways on how he should deal with Harry so that such a thing would never happen again. Allen knew that even if Seieki was imprisoned, it didn¡¯t mean that Harry would stop doing what he did before.


    After all, it was not like Seieki was the only rapist that existed in his world, right?


    And because of that, Harry has numerous options on which he should choose next as his crime partner for the sex video that he anticipated receiving.


    The only reason why Harry chose Seieki for the job first was since Seieki was the <Supreme Rapist>. So without a doubt that Seieki was the best when it came to raping and if he said that he was second best, none would say they were first unless they were delusional.


    But, it¡¯s not like Harry couldn¡¯t choose other rapists for the job if Seieki wasn¡¯t avable and locked behind bars. And that was why Allen had to deal with the root of the problem which was Harry and for him, it was best to cut off the root of any problem before it grew into a bigger one.


    In other words, Allen nned to eliminate Harry and do all the beautiful girls in his world a favor so that they wouldn¡¯t be a victim of Harry¡¯s crimes.


    Not like he could care about those girls anyway since for him, Iris was without a doubt the most beautiful woman that he had ever created, and with her <Absolute Beauty> talent, he dared to im that she was the most beautiful woman in the entire universe and possibly the whole multiverse.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen resolved to cut off the root of the problem and he will do it when he could locate Harry¡¯s location. And with his <Supreme Locater>, it wasn¡¯t a difficult job for him to locate Harry as long as he was in this gxy.


    The <Supreme Locater> talent was only limited to covering a distance of a in its location range but after being enhanced with the <Supreme Order> talent and other location types <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme Hunter> and <Supreme Geographer>, it could now extend to a distance of a gxy.


    But if Allen ever managed to be a Semi-Supreme Being, the location range would be expanded to a distance of a universe. And with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Locater> current capabilities, as long as Harry was still in the Milky Way, it wouldn¡¯t matter where he would hide there and Allen could still manage to find him.


    So even if Harry managed to hide in a secret realm or hidden world such as Arthur¡¯s <<Creative World>>, with his <Supreme Locater> talent, Allen was confident that he would still be able to find Harry as long as he was in his location range.


    Allen wouldn¡¯t have resorted to eliminating Harry if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his female ssmates would be affected by Harry¡¯s crimes. If they weren¡¯t, Allen wouldn¡¯t even have nned to eliminate Harry and Seieki since he was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t bat an eye if those two criminals raped every beautiful girl they find as long as it wasn¡¯t rted to him.


    So even if he saw in the news that such crimes were beingmitted, even with the power he has, he didn¡¯t n to be a superhero or something to deal with those crimes.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of paying the police department with the people¡¯s taxes if they couldn¡¯t even deal with such an incident?


    Even if they can¡¯t prevent those crimes, they should at least bepetent enough to find out the suspect of those crimes and lock those criminals in jail so that such crimes wouldn¡¯t happen again.


    Even in movies, it was depicted that good forces such as the police always arrivete. Why? Because nine out of ten, it happened in real life as well.


    Allen knew about the corrupt police and authorities in Deus¡¯ world and he also knew that such corrupt authorities and police also existed in his world.


    That was why he nned to deal with the problem himself and eliminate Harry. After all, he knew that with Harry¡¯s background as a Supreme Academy staff, they would secretly release him when they put him in jail since it was just for show that they ¡°jailed¡± him.


    Putting his annoyance with the authorities and officers in his world at the back of his mind, Allen started to prepare to go to school and wait for the uing show to happen.

 Chapter 179 If Good Is Omnipresent, So Is Evil

    After waiting for an hour, it was finally 7:40 in the morning which meant that Allen and Iris needed to arrive there before 8 AM.


    ¡°Iris, it¡¯s time to go to school.¡±


    Allen reminded her as he patted her shoulder to wake her up. Iris had slept since she was bored waiting for an hour for school to start.


    And as an IA, Iris can easily control whenever she wanted to be in sleep or awake mode. Like how anyone can easily turn on and off the power of their electric gadgets. That was how easy for IAs to control their sleep.


    So when Allen patted her shoulder to wake up, her body jolted as she was instantly awakened. Opening her eyes, she noticed that Allen¡¯s chin was too close to her line of sight, and feeling the soft and moist sensation on her forehead, she knew that Allen kissed her on her forehead to awaken her.


    Although, Iris knew that he didn¡¯t need to since she had already awakened when he had patted her shoulder and she knew Allen kissed her forehead despite knowing that just to tease her.


    ¡°Oh? You are awake?¡±


    Iris noticed that Allen asked her that confusedly with his <Supreme Drama> and <Supreme Actor> talents activated. So even if his acting was too good to the point that his expressions were genuine, she still knew that Allen was teasing her.


    It was her intuition as the possessor of the <Absolute Beauty> talent.


    Since Iris possessed the <Absolute Beauty> talent and she was a female as well, then it meant that she was technically the <Absolute Female Beauty>.


    And since females have high EQ which was the reason why they have what was dubbed as ¡°a woman¡¯s sixth sense¡±, then it also meant that she has absolute intuition especially when it came to her lover.


    Because of that, Iris dared to im that there would be nothing that Allen could ever hide in front of her even with his <Supreme Order> talent sincepared with a <Absolute> talent, a <Supreme> talent was nothing.


    With that thought in her mind, she decided to just put up with Allen¡¯s teasing. It was not like she didn¡¯t like that side of him considering she was also simr to Allen who seek sce in a twisted and corrupt world such as their world.


    If good was omnipresent, so was evil. Because of that, there was no such thing as a fair and just world that would be free from evil and the same went for a world without good since the concept of those two existed because of each other¡¯s coexistence.


    Without evil, no one would be able to know the concept of good since there wouldn¡¯t be anything that could be used as aparison to know if something was good or not.


    And because of that, Allen and Iris knew that it was almost impossible for them to find a world without evil and corruption. So instead of finding something that was nigh impossible to find, the two of them unanimously decided that they would just seek each other¡¯sfort and sce.


    ¡°Master Allen, stop teasing me. Are we going to school or not?¡±


    Iris responded to him with a pout that wasn¡¯t left unnoticed by him which prompted him to tease her further as he patted her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can go to school now if you want or not. Either way, we still need to attend school at least just for this day so that both of us will have an alibi when the spy gadgets incident will happen during the activation of the Anti-Spy 2000.¡±


    Allen assured her as he reminded her that whether the two of them liked it or not, they still had to attend their ss so that both of them will have an alibi.


    It was not like both of them needed to graduate from their ss since with their <Supreme> talents, they were more than qualified to take on the respective profession their <Supreme> talent held.


    ¡°I know, Master Allen. But is it really this important to be this cautious? With your current power, even taking all of the <Supremes> in a life and death battle would still make the oue of that battle in your favor¡±


    Iris asked him since she didn¡¯t know the point of him doing all of this when he could just defeat all of the <Supremes> or even eliminate all of the living beings in his world.


    Except for her, of course, since even Allen can¡¯t defeat her due to her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill. Not like Allen even nned on defeating her, except for their battle on the bed of course since it will hurt his pride as a man to be defeated by Iris in bed.


    ¡°Iris, there are two reasons for that.¡±


    Allen started the introduction of his uing exnation to her as he raised his hand in a peace hand sign or number two hand sign which in this situation, meant him symbolizing it as the two reasons.


    ¡°The first reason is because of the possibility that there are hidden powerhouses in this world that even all the <Supreme> talents in my <Supreme Order> talent didn¡¯t manage to detect.¡±


    ¡°You already know that the possibility of an anomaly in this world being present isn¡¯t unlikely. After all, I am one of such an anomaly and my existence alone proved that such a possibility isn¡¯t unlikely.¡±


    ¡°Although I doubt there would be another protagonist in this world considering I am this world¡¯s protagonist but what¡¯s stopping this universe from producing an anomaly that counters me? An anomalous viin, perhaps?¡±


    Allen exined to Iris the first reason for his actions which made Iris firmly believe that he was too cautious. Although, she knew that he was too cautious because it also concerned her safety and that was why he even granted her an ability at the expense of his wish.


    When Allen and Iris had finished their night session for their first time eating the forbidden fruit together, Allen revealed the reason for her power up which of course made her love Allen more to a VERY dangerous level.


    ¡°Master Allen, what about the second reason?¡±


    Iris asked him since whatever it was, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to support him in his actions even at the expense of her life.

 Chapter 180 The Resistance Is In Motion

    ¡°As for my second reason¡­¡±


    Allen paused for a while as he built up ¡°drama¡± while his right hand showed the number two hand sign to indicate that he was stating his second reason.


    ¡°It is because I am bored. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±


    Allen stated to Iris as he gave her a matter-of-fact expression on his face.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t even want to hear your exnation about that, Master.¡±


    She sighed as she already expected that he would start a rant about why he was bored so she didn¡¯t want to hear anything about it.


    Of course, if Allen neededfort and someone to talk to, she wouldn¡¯t reject him if he ever asked her to listen to his rant or something. But She knew that currently, Allen was just teasing her again so she didn¡¯t want to hear more about it.


    Hearing Iris¡¯ reply, Allen only shrugged since he also expected such a reply from her. Both of them knew and understand each other¡¯s personalities and feelings and that was one of the reasons why they were lovers.


    Although, both of them have quite the master and maid fetish that even when they both became lovers, she still referred to him as her master while still keeping up her maid persona.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to hear anything about my second reason, then I won¡¯t say anything about it. Anyways, school is almost starting, we should hurry up so the two of us won¡¯t bete.¡±


    Saying that to Iris, she nodded her head at him as both of them didn¡¯t bring any notebook, schoolbag, or anything in school since they could easily memorize the lessons of their adviser.


    Well, most <Supremes> didn¡¯t even bring any school supplies to their school since the lessons in the Supreme Academy were rted to their <Supreme> talents so they only need to absorb those lessons in their mind and work on improving their current control over their <Supreme> talents.


    Without bringing anything to school, Allen and Iris went out of their house as they started walking to their school since their house was nearly situated at the Supreme Academy so walking to the Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t that tiring.


    ***


    In just a few minutes worth of walking, Allen and Iris arrived at the school gate of the Supreme Academy as the two of them were only 6 minutes away from beingte for ss.


    Along with other <Supremes>, they both entered the school gate and the two of them headed to their ssroom.


    As the two of them were leisurely walking to their ssroom, Iris asked Allen a question.


    ¡°Master Allen, why are we walking to school when we can just teleport there?¡±


    ¡°To enjoy school life. Both of us are still youths so we should enjoy what life has to offer lest we regret not enjoying it when we be older.¡±


    Allen fluently answered her question which received a nod from her.


    Both of them didn¡¯t even need to go to school but the reason why Allen wanted to go to school was to enjoy his school life. When he didn¡¯t receive the <Supreme Order> talent in the past, he had dreamed of attending the sses at the Supreme Academy and that was what he was currently doing right now after he received his <Supreme Order> talent.


    But the Supreme Academy just had to ruin his school life experience with their schemes and plot including the Supreme Chaos Project. That was why he nned to both enjoy his school life at the Supreme Academy while also dealing with the schemes of the Supreme Academy.


    And one of those schemes was the spy gadgets that were scattered throughout the Supreme Ind and even their houses. So Allen thought of dealing with that problem using the Anti-Spy 2000 that would activate in the <Supreme Rapist>¡¯s basement at 8:30 AM.


    With that n already set in motion, Allen and Iris headed to their ssroom as they were only a few hundred meters away from arriving at their destination.


    ***


    Arriving at their ssroom, Allen and Iris entered their ssroom as the two of them noticed that all of their ssmates were in the ss but their adviser has yet to arrive.


    With that in mind, Allen and Iris went to their respective seats as Allen noticed something amiss among his ssmates. Or to be specific, he noticed that Buza wasn¡¯t with them.


    Just as they had nned, Buza was currently using his shadow clone to attend his ss while the original one must be currently infiltrating the Supreme Academy¡¯s staff.


    Since their adviser was kind ofte considering it was already 8:01 AM and he has yet to attend ss, Allen decided to use the Telepathy Chat Group to have a chat with Buza but in the public chat and not the private one so that his ssmates would know about Buza¡¯s current situation.


    Allen: @Buza, have you started your espionage job? I notice that you used a shadow clone to attend your ss.


    After Allen sent that message to the Telepathy Chat Group, Asther and all of his ssmates who heard that were alerted since some of them who forgot about that were reminded that their resistance to the Supreme Academy have already started.


    When Allen sent that message, it took a few minutes before he received a reply from Buza which indicated that Buza was busy when he had sent that message before.


    Buza: I apologize for myte reply but when you sent that message, I was in the middle of knocking out a staff of the Supreme Academy and storing his body in a storage scroll. And I have already used my transformation technique to transform into the appearance of that Supreme Academy staff.


    Buza: It won¡¯t be a long time before I can acquire inside information about the Supreme Academy¡¯s current actions.


    Allen: Good work, Buza. And for those who have forgotten, I have already ced the Anti-Spy 2000 in the house of the <Supreme Rapist> and it will activate at 8:30 AM. Since all of us already have alibis, the chances of us being under the suspicion of the Supreme Academy are low.

 Chapter 181 Its Quite Unusual

    Buza: I apologize for myte reply, but when you sent that message, I was in the middle of knocking out a staff member of the Supreme Academy and storing his body in a storage scroll. And I have already used my transformation technique to transform into the appearance of that Supreme Academy staff member.


    Buza: It won¡¯t be a long time before I can acquire inside information about the Supreme Academy¡¯s current actions.


    Allen: Good work, Buza. And for those who have forgotten, I have already ced the Anti-Spy 2000 in the house of the <Supreme Rapist> and it will activate at 8:30 AM. Since all of us already have alibis, the chances of us being under the suspicion of the Supreme Academy are low.


    Allen assured them that they would likely not be implicated in the spy gadget incident that he would cause using his Anti-Spy 2000. And that was the reason Allen insisted that all of them would attend ss, so that all of them would have an alibi.


    As for Allen¡¯s assigning Buza with the espionage job and Selena with the information gathering job, it wasn¡¯t that necessary considering he has the Omnisearch App. And Allen dared to im that with his Omnisearch App, he would have much more urate information gatheredpared to the information that Buza and Selena could ever gather.


    But even if he knew that, he wasn¡¯t going to let the two of them have no purpose or assignment in their group. Allen knew his ssmates¡¯ characters and he understood that all of them have pride when it came to their <Supreme> talents, so if he didn¡¯t assign them those jobs, they would feel as if their <Supreme> talents weren¡¯t acknowledged in the group. Especially if he was inconsiderate enough to hoard all of those jobs by himself.


    For that reason, he didn¡¯t let his ssmates do nothing, and instead, he assigned all of his ssmates to a job that they were suited to do regarding their <Supreme> talent. And from what he had observed, they were satisfied with the jobs that he had assigned, and doing so would make them feel that they contributed to the group.


    If everyone in the resistance helped each other achieve the resistance¡¯s main goal while bonding with each other, the loyalty and camaraderie within the group would improve. As a result, the likelihood of betrayal decreases, and such ideas may not arise in his peers¡¯ brains as long as they all care about each other.


    But if he ever discovered that one of them was harboring traitorous thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t kill them; instead, he would expel them from the resistance and erase whatever memories they might have, protecting the remaining members from being implicated by the prospective traitor¡¯s ns.


    Allen wasn¡¯t going to take any chances, and fortunately, none of them had yet to harbor such thoughts of betrayal, but considering it was still the first day they ever started the resistance, it was still too early to tell.


    He had already nned how he would deal with the information acquired by Buza and Selena, because he wasn¡¯t going to reject it tly.


    He intended to utilize his Omnisearch App to verify the veracity of the data they had acquired and to fill in any gaps in the information that Buza and Selena were unable to collect.


    Considering that Buza had yet to obtain any information, Allen could only do that when he received information from him and Selena.


    Allen and his ssmates waited for their adviser toe because he had nothing else to say to them.


    ***


    ¡®Wait, this is quite unusual. Hawser hasn¡¯te at ss yet at 8:28 in the morning.¡¯


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but think of that while his ssmates had simr experiences to his as well.


    They knew that, from the previous two days that Hawser had spent with them, Hawser wasn¡¯t the type who would bete to ss, considering he was someone who wouldn¡¯t mind if they didn¡¯t attend ss but would reprimand them if they werete.


    And such a person waste, which was an unusual urrence, and they all had the same thoughts about that.


    To bepletely honest, Allen and his ssmates didn¡¯t care if Hawser could not make it to ss today because it would only mean that they could talk to each other whenever they wanted via the Telepathy Chat Group.


    Although Hawser was their advisor, they were not particrly close, and they had a great deal of mistrust for the Supreme Academy, so even though it was a cold and callous thought, it was understandable.


    They already got confirmation from Hawser himself that he was gathering information about them, so how could they trust him, especially when he was part of the Supreme Academy staff?


    Even with those thoughts, they were still uneasy, but they decided to have a conversation about it in the Telepathy Chat Group.


    Asty: Isn¡¯t it unusual that Hawser has yet to attend ss? Even in my foresight, this has never happened before. Well, considering that we have already changed too much in this timeline, it won¡¯t be unusual if my foresights from before be useless in this situation.


    Asty: But how is Hawser rted to the changes that we made in this timeline? It doesn¡¯t make any sense. Preventing Sophie¡¯s bad end and Hawser not attending ss a day afterward don¡¯t corrte.


    Not only Asty but his ssmates as well have the same thoughts. They all knew that it was unusual, but even so, they had no idea why Hawser was missing their lesson right now or what he was doing.


    Even though they were all <Supremes>, their abilities were still constrained by their areas of expertise. As a result, they were unable to even ascertain the cause of Hawser¡¯s absence, and they were unable to ask Buza to handle the issue because he was preupied with infiltrating the Supreme Academy staff.


    Allen: There is no point in stressing ourselves about this. And besides, the Anti-Spy 2000 will activate in just a moment, therefore the spy gadget issue will be resolved-


    Before Allen could finish his sentence, they heard the sound of an explosion as all of the spy gadgets in their ssroom exploded.

 Chapter 182 Solving The Spy Gadgets Problem

    Not only Asty but his ssmates as well have the same thoughts. They all knew that it was unusual, but even so, they had no idea why Hawser was missing their lesson right now or what he was doing.


    Even though they were all <Supremes>, their abilities were still constrained by their areas of expertise. As a result, they were unable to even ascertain the cause of Hawser¡¯s absence, and they were unable to ask Buza to handle the issue because he was preupied with infiltrating the Supreme Academy staff.


    Allen: There is no point in stressing ourselves about this. And besides, the Anti-Spy 2000 will activate in just a moment, therefore the spy gadget issue will be resolved-


    Before Allen could finish his sentence, they heard the sound of an explosion as all of the spy gadgets in their ssroom exploded.


    Not only that, with his enhanced hearing, Allen heard countless explosive noises all across the Supreme Ind so he found out that the Anti-Spy 2000 gadget that he had invented worked without any mishaps.


    He could have invented a device that would just cause all of the spy gadgets to be out of use instead of destroying them but he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances in allowing the Supreme Academy to find out a way to repair all of those spy gadgets withouting in contact with them.


    The Supreme Academy had numerous means of handling different situations which Allen admitted that he had no clue of because he didn¡¯t actively search for information about them using his Omnisearch App.


    He nned to leave that job to Buza and Selena who were assigned in their group specifically for that job.


    And although destroying the spy gadgets hidden across the Supreme Ind would without a doubt alert the other <Supremes>, Allen didn¡¯t mind it since that was what he wanted.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see what those <Supremes> or his schoolmates¡¯ reactions would be after they found out that there were numerous destroyed parts in their houses due to the explosion that the spy gadgets had caused.


    Allen knew that after this, those attentive and more knowledgeable <Supremes> will likely know that the cause of the explosion was because of the spy gadgets hidden across the Supreme Academy, and when they find that out, the trust between the <Supremes> and the Supreme Academy will be in shambles.


    As for the risk of a few <Supremes> being near the explosion range of the spy gadgets destruction caused by his Anti-Spy 2000, he didn¡¯t care about them since for him, it was a small price to pray.


    And besides, he knew that from the power of the explosion caused by the spy gadgets¡¯ destruction, it wasn¡¯t that life-threatening and would at most cause only serious injuries. So he didn¡¯t care much about the damage that his Anti-Spy 2000 have caused to his schoolmates.


    As for the Supreme Academy who found out about their spy gadgets being destroyed¡­ Allen could only say that he would be looking forward to their reaction and that was one of the reasons why he had allowed Buza to start his espionage job today.


    Since Buza was currently disguised as a Supreme Academy staff, Buza would also be near other Supreme Academy staff and Buza would witness their reaction during the chaos that his Anti-Spy 2000 would cause.


    Observing the Telepathy Chat Group see if there were any messages yet, Allen noticed there were none, especially from Buza so the Supreme Academy staff in his vicinity might be in a state of chaos so Buza might likely be unable to chat in the Telepathy Chat Group during that period lest Buza would attract unwanted suspicion towards him.


    As for his ssmates, they were still caught off guard due to the explosions that rang out not only in their ssroom but the entire Supreme Ind so it was quite loud.


    After several moments, they instantly recovered from it because they remembered that Allen had rmed them about his Anti-Spy 2000 so they weren¡¯t that shockedpared to before after they haveposed themselves.


    So after calming themselves, they all summoned their system screens which was the system screen for the Telepathy Chat Group despite not needing to, considering that all of the spy gadgets in their ssroom were already destroyed.


    But they did so anyway since they preferred to chat in the Telepathy Chat Group since they thought of it as a more efficient way of chatting amongst themselves and not only that, it was a lot more secretive form ofmunication amongst them as well.


    Allen¡¯s ssmates seemed to have unconsciously caught his disease known as ¡°cautiousness¡± since they started to show mild symptoms of ¡°cautiousness¡±.


    Charles: I was startled at first after hearing the sound of a continuous explosion but after remembering that it was Allen¡¯s doing, I am assured that it all worked well.


    Hugh: I have to admit, Allen¡¯s ways of dealing with the Supreme Academy are quite efficient to the point that the Supreme Academy didn¡¯t see iting. Not to mention, the gadgets that he had invented specifically targeted all of the spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind without any mishaps. Even I am not capable of creating a gadget like that while being confident that my gadget wouldn¡¯t have any margins of error.


    Despite being the <Supreme Mechanic>, Hugh wasn¡¯t that arrogant and he knew his shorings. That was why he admitted that even he wasn¡¯t capable of creating a gadget that Allen had invented such as the Anti-Spy 2000 and not to mention it didn¡¯t take Allen even a day to invent it.


    Lei: Those Supreme Academy staff bastards will finally get what they deserve. With the destruction of all spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to im that most of the <Supremes> will harbor suspicions towards the Supreme Academy. A few of the daring ones might even establish a resistance group like the resistance group that Allen founded.


    Lei couldn¡¯t ept thewlessness that the Supreme Academy had exhibited when they ced spy gadgets even in their houses. So when he observed that all of those spy gadgets were destroyed and would undoubtedly cause trouble to the Supreme Academy, how could he not be happy?

 Chapter 183 It Is Still Too Early To Celebrate

    Lei: Those Supreme Academy staff bastards will finally get what they deserve. With the destruction of all spy gadgets within the Supreme Ind, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to im that most of the <Supremes> will harbor suspicions towards the Supreme Academy. A few of the daring ones might even establish a resistance group like the resistance group that Allen founded.


    Lei couldn¡¯t ept thewlessness that the Supreme Academy had exhibited when they ced spy gadgets even in their houses. So when he observed that all of those spy gadgets were destroyed and would undoubtedly cause trouble to the Supreme Academy, how could he not be happy?


    Allen: It is still too early for us to celebrate. Remember that this is the first action that we had made to fight against the Supreme Academy and there will be more toe. And we can all expect that the Supreme Academy will be alerted because of this incident so they will without a doubt increase their vignce towards the <Supremes>.


    Of course, his ssmates already expected that the Supreme Academy won¡¯ty low after receiving such a blow from them considering the Supreme Academy staff were quite an arrogant andwless bunch.


    The Supreme Academy staff¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow them to receive such an attack without fighting back and that was why Allen alerted his ssmates about that.


    Carrion: We had already expected that anyway when we all agreed to join the resistance. The only ones who knew more about the Supreme Academy staff¡¯s characteristics are, of course, us <Supremes>.


    Carrion: There might even be a possibility that the Supreme Academy will root out the suspect of this incident ruthlessly through unknown means so we need to be prepared for that.


    Asther: That is indeed a possibility. Under the guise of an examination or an interview, the Supreme Academy staff might interrogate all of us <Supremes> one by one to determine who was the culprit behind the spy gadget destruction incident.


    Asther had worked with the Supreme Academy staff several times before so he knew how they operated and because of that, he warned them that the Supreme Academy would likely handle this incident ruthlessly.


    Asther: In those interviews and examinations, they will likely use a truth detector or just assign the <Supreme Interrogator> to deal with the interrogations considering that she is on the Supreme Academy¡¯s side.


    Asther: Of course, the <Supremes> aren¡¯t idiots who wouldn¡¯t notice that they were being interrogated but the Supreme Academy had the means to deal with them such as using amnestic sedation drugs to remove the <Supreme>¡¯s memories of the interrogation after they are done with the interrogation. Or just use hypnosis against them or even brainwash them considering that the <Supreme Brainwasher> is also on the Supreme Academy¡¯s side.


    Asther listed the most probable actions that the Supreme Academy would take after this incident that Allen¡¯s Anti-Spy 2000 had caused.


    Since Allen was his elder brother and the only one he considered as his family member, he would worry about him if he didn¡¯t know about his capabilities but he did so in this situation, Asther was currently grinning at how fucked the Supreme Academy would be after Allen attacked them, like what happened in the future timeline.


    Asther knew that Allen obtained something simr to the <Supreme Chaos> talent but he didn¡¯t know to what extent it was simr to it. But if it was simr to or even surpassed the <Supreme Chaos> talent, he dared to im that as long as Allen deals with the Supreme Academy personally, there would no longer be any Supreme Academy that would exist in this world.


    Asther hated how the Supreme Academy dealt with the <Supremes> in the dark and how they took advantage of some <Supremes> to bring them on their side. And that was why Asther wanted to rebel against them but previously in this timeline, he didn¡¯t have any support unlike now so before, he couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    But now that Allen had persuaded his ssmates to go up against the Supreme Academy and therefore, founding the resistance group that would defy the Supreme Academy, Asther could now actively deal with the Supreme Academy while supporting Allen and his ssmates.


    Of course, he knew that Allen didn¡¯t even need their assistance since from what he knew about not only Allen in this timeline but also in the future timeline, Allen could easily deal with the Supreme Academy.


    Asther could guess a lot of reasons as to why Allen didn¡¯t do that and instead, founded the resistance but in the end, it would only be a guess so he decided to observe Allen¡¯s actions and find out why he didn¡¯t demolish the Supreme Academy when he could do that easily.


    Aimee: What if the interrogation did ur and the Supreme Academy resorted to that? I won¡¯t allow them to do that especially after knowing that there are perverts and fucked up bastards among the Supreme Academy staff. Who knows what they will do to us during the time we are hypnotized or brainwashed?


    Aimee wasn¡¯t going to allow the Supreme Academy to do as they please with her and she wasn¡¯t spouting any empty words. After all, she was the <Supreme Mage> and she was more than capable enough to resist the Supreme Academy since she was undeniably one of the top 10 strongest in the entire world.


    Hildegard: I also wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen! We already know that there are some perverts targeting Sophie and I wouldn¡¯t risk Sophie being in her defenseless state when they apply hypnosis or brainwashing to remove her memory of the interrogation.


    Arthur: The two of you do know that if we don¡¯tply with the demands of the Supreme Academy for interrogation, all of us who do that will be on their watch list. Doing so would only make them raise their suspicion towards us.


    Hildegard: Then if our selfishness causes trouble to this group, Sophie and I won¡¯t hesitate to leave the group to not implicate you all. I won¡¯t risk her safety just for being part of this group.


    Hildegard was adamant in preventing Sophie from being handed to the Supreme Academy for ¡°interrogation¡± to the point that she didn¡¯t hesitate to leave the resistance just for Sophie¡¯s safety.

 Chapter 184 Dont Start Any Fights, Just Chill~

    Arthur: The two of you do know that if we don¡¯tply with the demands of the Supreme Academy for interrogation, all of us who do that will be on their watch list. Doing so would only make them raise their suspicions about us.


    Hildegard: Then if our selfishness causes trouble to this group, Sophie and I won¡¯t hesitate to leave the group to not implicate you all. I won¡¯t risk her safety just for being part of this group.


    Hildegard was adamant in preventing Sophie from being handed to the Supreme Academy for ¡°interrogation¡± to the point that she didn¡¯t hesitate to leave the resistance just for Sophie¡¯s safety.


    She didn¡¯t n toply with whatever demands the Supreme Academy would bullshit about even if she left the resistance or even sacrifice her life fighting against the Supreme Academy. She would do anything just for Sophie¡¯s safety and Asty telling them about Sophie¡¯s bad end was a wake-up call for her to increase her vignce towards the impending danger that Sophie and her would face.


    As for Hildegard¡¯s ssmates, they weren¡¯t surprised that she would resort to leaving the resistance if that was the price for keeping Sophie safe from the Supreme Academy. After all, they knew how loyal Hildegard was to Sophie and how devoted she was to keep Sophie safe.


    As for Sophie hearing that from Hildegard, she was touched by Hildegard¡¯s determination in keeping her safe.


    As for Arthur, he didn¡¯t care much about Hildegard¡¯s decision as long as it doesn¡¯t implicate the resistance. After all, he joined the resistance to make friends because he was dissatisfied with the Supreme Academy.


    Arthur knew that what he said was heartless but he was only being rational when he said that. He didn¡¯t want their group to be implicated just because of Hildegard¡¯s selfish decision.


    Aimee: I support Hildegard in this matter. I will also leave the resistance if we have toply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for an interrogation. We don¡¯t know what they will do to us during the time they drugged us during interrogation and we might even be brainwashed into their mindless puppets.


    Eros: I support Aimee in whatever decision she makes. So if she leaves the group, I will leave as well.


    Since Aimee, his fiancee, nned to leave the group if theyplied with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands, he would leave as well. For him, there was no point in joining the resistance if Aimee wasn¡¯t a member of it.


    Asther: @Aimee, the Supreme Academy is indeed capable of brainwashing <Supremes> to be their mindless puppets since I had also helped in improving the machine they used to do that.


    When they read that message from Asther, they were shocked yet again.


    Aimee: @Asther, who¡¯s side are you on? Not only the Supreme Academy¡¯s detection devices, but you also helped them improve their brainwashing machine? Are you on their side or the resistance?


    Not only Aimee, but almost all of the members of the resistance had the same question as her. They doubted whether Asther even nned to defy the Supreme Academy considering he helped the Supreme Academy improve a lot of their gadgets.


    Hugh: It¡¯s not Asther¡¯s fault since I was also forced by the Supreme Academy to help them improve their gadgets and machinery. Not that forced considering I was given money but we weren¡¯t given an option to reject their ¡°request¡±.


    Asther: Like what Hugh has said, <Supremes> such as the two of us who could assist the Supreme Academy are oftenmissioned to do some of their work. And one of the reasons why I didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the jobs they assigned to me was because I knew that having information about their technologies will be useful when I defy them.


    Asther: After all, how would Buza be able to confirm that there would be detection devices in the Supreme Academy if it wasn¡¯t for Hugh and my knowledge about the Supreme Academy¡¯s gadgets?


    Hearing that question posed by Asther, they forgot that Asther had already told them before that he had nned to defy the Supreme Academy. So Asther had gathered inside information about their technologies and what better way to do that than be part of the group that create technologies for the Supreme Academy¡¯s use?


    By doing so, Asther wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion since heplied with the Supreme Academy¡¯smissions without any dissatisfaction which would make the Supreme Academy have more trust towards himpared to other <Supremes>.


    Aimee: I apologize for assuming that you were on the Supreme Academy. But Hildegard and my point still stand. Hildegard, Sophie, my fiance, and I will leave the resistance if the resistanceplies with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for an interrogation.


    Aimee didn¡¯t waver in her decision of leaving the resistance if the majority of the members of the resistance decided toply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of them resisting the Supreme Academy if they wouldply with their demands?


    Allen: Don¡¯t start any fights, just chill~. What Arthur said is correct but I won¡¯t risk all of us being brainwashed by the Supreme Academy just to prevent them from raising any suspicion toward us.


    Allen: And don¡¯t forget that the reason why I framed the <Supreme Rapist> was not only because I hated his existence, but also to buy time for us to deal with the Supreme Academy. After all, the Supreme Academy will deal with the <Supreme Rapist> since even if they knew that he wasn¡¯t the mastermind, they still needed someone to take the me for them.


    Hearing what Allen said, all of them online in the Telepathy Chat Group especially Aimee and Hildegard was satisfied with Allen¡¯s response to them notplying with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands. And since it was Allen who said that, Arthur didn¡¯t have anyints as long as the majority of the group also agreed with Allen which they unanimously did.


    Allen: Also, what Asther has proposed about the possibility of the Supreme Academy interrogating all of us is only a possibility. It still isn¡¯t certain whether the Supreme Academy will do that or not.


    Allen: @Buza, what about on your side? What¡¯s the Supreme Academy¡¯s response during this incident?

 Chapter 185 If Its A Fight They Want, A Fight They Will Get!

    Hearing what Allen said, all of them online in the Telepathy Chat Group, especially Aimee and Hildegard, were satisfied with Allen¡¯s response to them notplying with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands. And since it was Allen who said that, Arthur didn¡¯t have anyints as long as the majority of the group also agreed with him, which they unanimously did.


    Allen: Also, what Asther has proposed about the possibility of the Supreme Academy interrogating all of us is only a possibility. It still isn¡¯t certain whether the Supreme Academy will do that or not.


    Allen: @Buza, what about on your side? What¡¯s the Supreme Academy¡¯s response during this incident?


    Allen didn¡¯t forget to ask Buza about it, considering that he was the only one in the resistance who had inside information regarding the Supreme Academy¡¯s live actions.


    After all, Buza had already infiltrated the ranks of the Supreme Academy and none of them had yet discovered Buza, which went to show how much Buza deserved his <Supreme Ninja> title.


    It might also be because Buza avoided the detection technologies within the Supreme Academy, but since he had yet to receive any requests for assistance from Buza regarding those problems, Allen could guess that Buza was still fine and he didn¡¯t need his help yet.


    Like before, it took a while before Buza went online in the Telepathy Chat Group, which only meant that he was quite busy disguising himself as a Supreme Academy staff member, and Buza couldn¡¯t just stay idle, especially when the Supreme Academy experienced such an incident.


    The Supreme Academy must be on high alert after the destruction of all spy gadgets since their destruction means that the <Supremes> at the Supreme Academy will raise their suspicions about the Supreme Academy.


    The higher-ups of the Supreme Academy must have ordered all of their staff to do numerous tasks to deal with the aftermath of the spy gadget incident, so Buza couldn¡¯t reply to them that fast. But fortunately, Buza went online after a few minutes because Allen had mentioned him in the Telepathy Chat Group, which meant that Buza must have found a way to take a break or something like that.


    Buza: Again, I apologize for thete reply. As you all already know, the Supreme Academy is currently dealing with the aftermath of the spy gadgets incident, so it took me a while to find a way to slip out from under the rest of the staff.


    Buza: The Supreme Academy staff had already been told by the higher-ups how to deal with the aftermath of the Supreme Academy, and because of that, I already know what they are up to. And the funny thing is, what Asther has guessed ispletely correct.


    The Supreme Academy nned to interrogate the <Supremes> under the guise of an interview of some sort so that they could find out the culprit of the spy gadget incident. They even nned to do something barbaric, such as using brainwashing or hypnosis, just to find out who was the culprit of the spy gadgets incident, which goes to show that the higher-ups of the Supreme Academy are enraged because of this incident.


    Buza: I don¡¯t know what got into the higher-ups¡¯ heads to even think of such a barbaric way of interrogation, considering that they would be met by the <Supreme>¡¯s resistance if they forced the Supreme toply with their demands for an interrogation.


    Buza paused for a while to reorganize his thoughts, but they noticed that they had heard an exhausted sigh at the end of thest message, so Buza must have been too tired to deal with all of the Supreme Academy¡¯s bullshit that he even sighed in his mind.


    Buza: I have already backread all of your messages before I replied, so from what I know, all of you won¡¯tply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands, right?


    He asked them about the argument that they had before about Hildegard and Aimee leaving the resistance if the majority of the resistance decided toply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for an interrogation.


    And it seemed that Asther knew too much about the Supreme Academy¡¯s behavior to the point that he had urately guessed the Supreme Academy¡¯s course of action in dealing with the aftermath of the spy gadget incident. Since Buza himself had confirmed that what Asther had guessed was correct since that was what Buza heard from the Supreme Academy¡¯s higher-ups.


    Allen: I don¡¯t know about the rest of them, but I am sure that Hildegard, Sophie, Aimee, Eros, Lei, Asther, and Hugh won¡¯t agree with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands. I also won¡¯t agree withplying with the Supreme Academy¡¯s interrogation since it is too risky for us to expose our memory to them.


    Allen wasn¡¯t afraid of letting the Supreme Academy look into his memories, considering with his arsenal of <Supreme> talents, he was confident that the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t be able to see the memories that they wanted from him. And instead, Allen could even fabricate memories in his mind, which he would then show those fabricated memories to the Supreme Academy.


    He also wasn¡¯t worried even if the Supreme Academy decided to brainwash or hypnotize Iris since her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill would be able to protect her from even the attacks of a Supreme Being, much less those mortals at the Supreme Academy.


    But Allen was worried about his ssmates, considering most of his ssmates didn¡¯t have any countermeasures for dealing with hypnosis and brainwashing.


    The only ssmate of his that he was confident had countermeasures against such methods was Aimee. After all, her arsenal of magic spells was nothing to scoff at.


    With that in mind, other than Aimee, only a few of his ssmates could deal with the Supreme Academy¡¯s brainwashing and hypnosis, and he wasn¡¯t interested in risking it to find out whether his ssmates could deal with it or not.


    Allen: I suggest that all of us shouldn¡¯tply with the Supreme Academy even if defying them will lead to a confrontation with them. If it¡¯s a fight they want, then it¡¯s a fight they will get.

 Chapter 186 Allen Is A Human After All

    The only ssmate of his that he was confident to have countermeasures against such methods was Aimee. After all, her arsenal of magic spells was nothing to be scoffed at.


    With that in mind, other than Aimee, only fewer ssmates of his could deal with the Supreme Academy¡¯s brainwashing and hypnosis and he wasn¡¯t interested in risking it to find out whether his ssmates could deal with it or not.


    Allen: I suggest that all of us shouldn¡¯tply with the Supreme Academy even if defying them will lead to a confrontation against them. If it¡¯s a fight they want, then it¡¯s a fight they will get.


    Allen: And besides, whether we are the only ones who won¡¯tply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for interrogation is yet to be known. But the possibility that our schoolmates won¡¯t agree with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands are high. So, we can decide our next course of action during that time and it just so happened that framing the <Supreme Rapist> bought us as much time we need to discuss that.


    Allen pointed out that it was likely that they weren¡¯t the only ones who wouldn¡¯tply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands and that alone relieved his ssmates. After all, even if they fight against the Supreme Academy as ast resort, they can still join forces with their schoolmates.


    They knew that as <Supremes>, they were quite arrogant and prideful and it was most likely that the majority of the <Supremes> aka their schoolmates won¡¯t likelyply with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands.


    Even without the support the <Supremes> received from the Supreme Academy, they could still find ways to earn money and live their lives without being reliant on the Supreme Academy. After all, they weren¡¯t called <Supremes> for nothing and their <Supreme> title alone was enough for majorpanies or corporations to have high demand when it came to recruiting such talents.


    That was why the majority of the <Supremes> didn¡¯t need to rely upon the Supreme Academy¡¯s assistance and only a minority of them even needed the Supreme Academy¡¯s assistance such as those with minor backgrounds.


    <Supremes> such as Sophie, Charles, Derick, and Carrion didn¡¯t even need to attend the Supreme Academy since they could live their life without the support from the Supreme Academy.


    But <Supremes> such as Asty would likely need the Supreme Academy¡¯s assistance considering that Asty came from a minor background and his <Supreme irvoyant> talent would likely be deemed by the public as a sham if it wasn¡¯t for the Supreme Academy granting him the <Supreme irvoyant> title.


    So it was arguable whether the Supreme Academy was providing any assistance to their students or not. However. it was without a doubt that the Supreme Academy needed the presence of the <Supremes> in their academy, but not as much as the <Supremes> needed the Supreme Academy¡¯s support.


    After all, the Supreme Academy needed the <Supremes> toplete their Supreme Chaos Project so as long as the majority of the <Supremes> rebelled against the Supreme Academy, the Supreme Academy would likely be forced to forget their ns in interrogating all of the <Supremes>.


    And that was why Allen suggested to his ssmates that they would have to wait for their schoolmates¡¯ response to the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for an interrogation. If the Supreme Academy did something hical again and forced their schoolmates toply with the interrogation, Allen could only expect an all-out war against the Supreme Academy.


    There might even be a chance that their schoolmates would be tricked into going for the interview but then drugged by the Supreme Academy so they wouldn¡¯t have anyints about the Supreme Academy. After all, how could theyin when they have no memory of it?


    Knowing how hical and barbaric the Supreme Academy was, Allen couldn¡¯t dismiss such a possibility but if that ever happened, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to announce to the Telepathy Chat Group members that they will fight against the Supreme Academy.


    And when that happened, there would only be chaos and corpses of the <Supremes> and the forces of the Supreme Academy. So Allen would likely give the green light to his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group members to go to his world and do whatever they wanted in his world. Of course, with his three conditions still present or else he wouldn¡¯t allow his chat group members to go to his world.


    The ones who had the most interest when it came to the <Supreme> talents of the <Supremes> were Axel Everheart, John Skier, Hugo Bat, and Realius Regulus.


    It went without saying that those chat group members of his would owe him a favor if he allowed them to travel to his world and they reaped some benefits during that travel.


    And for Allen, it wasn¡¯t a bad deal considering he only allowed his chat group members to attack the <Supremes> who had no rtion to him. If the lives of those <Supremes> who were unrted to him would be the price of making his chat group members owe him a favor, it was a price that he was willing to pay.


    He could care less about those who aren¡¯t rted to him. He was a human after all.


    It was like those situations when a human watched the news and found out that some strangers died because of some ident. That human who watched the news wouldn¡¯t feel any sympathy towards those dead strangers and even if they did, they would forget about it a few hourster.


    That was how Allen felt towards those <Supremes> who would be a victim of his chat group members.


    Letting his chat group members owe him a favor especially Realius and Hugo would be very advantageous for him. After all, Realius and Hugo were at the Perfection Realm Peak Stage and Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage power level respectively.


    With that in his mind, Allen decided to contact his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group members about his decision on letting them travel to his world. Of course, after his discussion with his ssmates on how they would deal with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands.

 Chapter 187 Suspending Their Class

    Allen and the members of the resistance chatted for an hour, and they came to a conclusion on how they should deal with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands for an interrogation.


    It was already obvious that they won¡¯tply with any of the bullshit that the Supreme Academy would ask them to do and they already expected a confrontation against them.


    Allen had already warned the members of the resistance to prepare against an immediate attack against the Supreme Academy and with the assistance of Carrion, all of thebat groups in the resistance already knew their roles when it came to battle.


    So after their discussion thatsted for an hour, it was currently 9:43 AM. But Hawser, their adviser, has yet to attend ss. It was very unusual for him to be thiste and they knew that something must have happened to him but knowing that he was part of the Supreme Academy staff, they could care less about him.


    Allen and his ssmates weren¡¯t naive and they didn¡¯t possess a heroplex so none of them were keen on finding where Hawser was and checking up on his condition.


    Although they didn¡¯t elect any ssroom representative, all of Allen¡¯s ssmates unanimously chose Allen as the leader of their ss since he was also the founder of the resistance.


    As the leader of the ss, Allen knew that he had to decide whether he should postpone their ss and just go home or wait for their ss adviser to attend ss. He could also go to the teacher¡¯s office and ask the other teachers about Hawser¡¯s absence in ss but he knew that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    And besides, it was not like their attendance was mandatory. The purpose of attending today¡¯s ss was for all of them to have an alibi during the spy gadgets incident. Before the spy gadgets exploded, all of them were in ss when it wasst captured by the spy gadgets so they already have an alibi.


    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be any problem in going home and not attending ss considering that the purpose of attending today¡¯s ss was already fulfilled.¡¯


    With that in his mind, Allen made up his mind as he stood up from his chair and walked towards the front of the ss where the teacher¡¯s desk was located at. Allen¡¯s action attracted the attention of all of his ssmates and that was what he wanted so without further ado, he made an announcement.


    ¡°As all of you have already noticed, our adviser has yet to attend ss and it¡¯s already an hour and a half past our ss time. That is why I have decided that all of us should just go home considering that ss isn¡¯t even mandatory.¡±


    ¡°If none of you have any objections, then we can all go home and don¡¯t worry as I will exin to Hawser about this on the next ss day which is on Monday. Any objections?¡±


    Allen asked his ssmates and seeing that all of them agreed to suspend their ss for today, he didn¡¯t say anything as it was already concluded.


    Heading to Iris¡¯ seat, Allen offered his hand to her. She took it and both of them left the ss while holding each other¡¯s hands.


    Stepping out of the ssroom, Allen didn¡¯t forget to send his ssmates onest message via the Telepathy Chat Group.


    Allen: I suggest all of you go back to your houses since all of us already have alibis. And besides, all of you need to recover your energy at home considering that there might be a possibility that we will fight against the Supreme Academy so it¡¯s best for all of us to be at our peak state.


    Leaving with that message, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> talent to teleport both Iris and him to their house.


    ***


    Allen and Iris safely arrived in thefort of their home.


    This time, Allen didn¡¯t suggest walking home since he knew that after the spy gadgets incident, the Supreme Academy would be chaotic and who knew if there would be a riot caused by the <Supremes>?


    It was better to be safe than sorry. Allen decided to wait for themotion at the Supreme Academy to die down as both Iris and he would spend the time waiting for that in their house.


    And that was why Allen decided to suspend their ss and suggested for all of his ssmates return to their house so that they wouldn¡¯t be caught up in the chaos that would brew in the Supreme Academy.


    All of his ssmates knew the meaning behind Allen¡¯s actions and that was why they didn¡¯t object to his decision in their ss suspension. Not to mention that Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to take the responsibility for their ss suspension.


    Although, Allen knew that he wouldn¡¯t be punished by the Supreme Academy for suspending their ss on the grounds that ss attendance wasn¡¯t mandatory and it was already thoughtful of them as students that they even attended ss.


    After all, the majority of the <Supremes> rarely attend sses, especially those schoolmates of theirs that had <Supreme> talents that required them to focus too much time on their work such as the <Supreme Scientist> and <Supreme Inventor>. So it wasmon among the students of the Supreme Academy to skip their sses.


    The purpose of attending the Supreme Academy was to hone their <Supreme> talent so whenever they have a breakthrough regarding their <Supreme> talent, they could easily skip sses and that was the purpose of the Supreme Academy not making ss attendance mandatory. So for the <Supremes>, the Supreme Academy was the best environment for them to focus on improving their <Supreme> talents.


    After all, unlike the stereotypical schools that forced their students to focus on numerous subjects instead of letting students focus on one subject which was aplete waste of time, the Supreme Academy knew the shorings of those schools. So they created the best environment possible for the <Supremes> so that they can focus on subjects rted to their <Supreme> talents.


    But because of the spy gadgets incident, the trust of the <Supremes> towards the Supreme Academy will waver.


    And that¡¯s¡­ what Allen and the resistance wanted.

 Chapter 188 Allen Won 69 Times! Is It Perhaps A Sign?

    It was currently 12:30 in the afternoon. Allen and Iris were currently ying chess with each other since they didn¡¯t have anything to do.


    ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    Allen dered his win as he won against Iris in a game of chess and he wasn¡¯t even struggling to win.


    One should know that Iris was the <Supreme IA> which meant that she was an IA, an existence that surpassed those of Artificial Intelligence. So in terms ofputational power and intelligence, she far surpassed those of Artificial Intelligence.


    Because of that, even if Carrion, the <Supreme Strategist>, or even the <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> himself have a chess match against Iris, both of them would undoubtedly be demolished in a game of chess.


    After all, as long as a <Supreme> was a mortal, they all were being limited because of their ws as imperfect beings. Even the <Supreme Chess Grandmaster> couldn¡¯t defeat Iris in a game of chess due to his intelligence andputational power being limited to that of a mortal, unlike Iris who surpassed even Artificial Intelligence.


    And that proved how monstrous of an existence Allen was to even surpass Iris¡¯ intelligence andputational power since he could easily defeat her in a game of chess. He could also defeat her in not only chess but also games such as poker, Go, monopoly, shogi, and many more.


    It was all thanks to his <Supreme Order> talent that granted him numerous <Supreme> talents. Not only power, but Allen was also the most intelligent person in his world as he possessed the intelligence that surpassed those Artificial Intelligences and IAs.


    As for the reason why Iris and Allen were ying against each other in a game of chess, they were doing that to pass time. Since he was waiting for his ssmates to return to their homes and for Buza to gather more inside information about the Supreme Academy¡¯s current situation.


    He had already asked Buza about the Supreme Academy¡¯s current actions hours ago but Buza only responded that the Supreme Academy had yet to decide whether their interrogation n of theirs would be official or not.


    And so, he was passing time in his house as he yed games with Iris while waiting for Buza to gather more information about the Supreme Academy¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Master Allen, how did you beat me again? This is the 100th game of chess that we have yed and I have yet to win against you.¡±


    Iris inquired to him about her current dilemma since she was starting to doubt whether she was an IA or not.


    Allen chucked in response as he patted Iris¡¯ head with his right hand while ruffling her soft and silky bubblegum pink hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. The fact that you haven¡¯t defeated me yet only meant that you have room for improvement so as long as you constantly improve yourself, you can beat me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t improve as well but if you keep on improving, you can defeat the past me who defeated you before. So as long as I don¡¯t improve as well, you will be able to defeat me.¡±


    Allen assured Iris while still patting her head as he enjoyed the sensation of the soft, smooth, and silky texture of her hair. At this rate, he might even develop a hair fetish. But it won¡¯t be a problem since he has the <Supreme Self-Control> talent.


    ¡°And besides, you didn¡¯t lose as miserably as Carrion did when he yed chess against me. Not to mention, I didn¡¯t win all of our chess matches. After all, I only have 69 wins and 31 draws.¡±


    Allen consoled Iris again as he didn¡¯t want her to lose her confidence in herself just because she lost against him in a chess match.


    He didn¡¯t win all of the chess matches since Iris yed that well to the point that 31 out of 100 chess matches ended in a draw.


    It was said that when chess was yed perfectly by both sides, it would end in a draw. And it was true for their 31 chess matches since Iris yed perfectly in those instances.


    Of course, Allen didn¡¯t end their conversation with just him consoling her since he also nned to tease her. With that n in his mind, he leaned toward Iris as his mouth was close to her ear which startled her.


    ¡°Iris, I won 69 times. Is it perhaps a sign? Should we, you know, try ¡°that¡± position on the bed?¡±


    Allen softly whispered to her ear as his breath caressed her ear which caused Iris¡¯ body to jolt in shock. He noticed a blush on her face but it onlysted for a few seconds since sheposed herself immediately as she masked her expression with her usual stoic facade.


    But he was satisfied with her response since it only meant one thing, she understood what he meant! After all, she wouldn¡¯t have blushed if she didn¡¯t know what the number 69 and position corrted with!


    And Iris had yet to either deny or ept his proposal so, with an anticipated look, Allen looked her in the eyes as he waited for her response.


    ¡°Master Allen, I shall excuse myself.¡±


    Iris didn¡¯t answer him yet as she retreated to her room as ascended the stairs that led to the second floor of their house.


    But when Iris reached the stairs, Allen with his enhanced hearing heard a silent reply from her.


    ¡°Later, at night.¡±


    Iris silently replied to him as she continued to retreat to her room. Her response brought a smile to his face.


    ¡®Pervert.¡¯


    Irismented about Allen in her mind as she went to her room.


    Allen didn¡¯t know about her thoughts since he respected her privacy and he didn¡¯t use any of his mind-reading Supreme> talents to know her thoughts about him.


    And besides, with Iris¡¯ current state, he was incapable of doing so since mental attacks were useless against her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    Since he had nothing to do and saw that hours had already passed by before hisst message to Buza, he opened his Telepathy Chat Group system screens and sent a message to him.

 Chapter 189 Supreme Academys Official Decision

    ¡°Later, at night.¡±


    Iris silently replied to him as she continued to retreat to her room. Her response brought a smile to his face.


    ¡®Pervert.¡¯


    Irismented about Allen in her mind as she went to her room.


    Allen didn¡¯t know about her thoughts since he respected her privacy and he didn¡¯t use any of his mind-reading <Supreme> talents to know her thoughts about him.


    And besides, with Iris¡¯ current state, he was incapable of doing so since mental attacks were useless against her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    Since he had nothing to do and saw that hours already passed by before hisst message to Buza, he opened his Telepathy Chat Group system screens and sent a message to him.


    Allen: @Buza, what¡¯s the official response of the Supreme Academy towards the spy gadgets incident? Will they proceed with their initial n of interrogating the Supremes or not?


    Allen asked Buza as he sent that message in the public chat instead of private chat so that the members of the resistance would be able to receive information about the information that Buza has obtained from the Supreme Academy staff and higher-ups.


    He also did that so that he wouldn¡¯t need to ry the conversation he had with Buza if he ever used the private chat instead of the public chat. And for him, it was much more efficient to use the public chat when he didn¡¯t need to keep the conversation secret with the rest of the members of the resistance.


    Especially when the members of the resistance needed to know about the contents of his conversation with Buza so that they would be able to know about the Supreme Academy¡¯s actions regarding the spy gadgets incident.


    As usual, it took several minutes before Buza went online after he mentioned him but nheless, Buza still replied to his message.


    Buza: Sigh, I am disappointed with the Supreme Academy. They officially decided to interrogate all of the Supremes next week on Monday.


    Buza: The Supreme Academy will announce that on Monday, the ss will be mandatory but only for that day, and the students who wouldn¡¯t attend ss will be threatened by the Supreme Academy to take an early quarterly exam, and if the students who will fail the exam will be expelled.


    Buza: It doesn¡¯t matter anyways since even if we are expelled from the Supreme Academy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take our <Supreme> title from us. So even if we aren¡¯t students of the Supreme Academy, we can still keep our identity as a Supreme.


    Buza assured all of them that even if they were no longer students of the Supreme Academy, it didn¡¯t mean that they were no longer Supremes since they could still keep their <Supreme> titles.


    The only way for a Supreme to lose their <Supreme> title was for them to either retire and keep the <Supreme> title vacant or for the Supreme to lose their <Supreme> title to an opponent.


    And there was no way for the Supreme Academy even with their current authority to take a Supreme¡¯s title from them. It was designed that way so that the <Supreme> title would be more legit and not just a title for a show that the Supreme Academy could easily remove and pass on to anyone.


    As for Allen, he didn¡¯t care much about his <Supreme> title so even if the Supreme Academy did have the authority to threaten him for his <Supreme> title, he wouldn¡¯t be fazed by such a threat considering he could care less about his <Supreme> title.


    The only reason why he even cared to take the <Supreme Hidden Boss> title was to prove to his parents that they were wrong in calling him ¡°trash¡± or ¡°defect¡±. And since he already proved his parents wrong, he no longer cared about his <Supreme> title.


    And besides, even if he didn¡¯t want a <Supreme> title, it was a package deal when a student enrolled at the Supreme Academy considering a person needed to be a Supreme for them to be a student of the Supreme Academy.


    In other words, one could have a <Supreme> title but choose not to be a student of the Supreme Academy but one needed to have a <Supreme> title for them to be a student of the Supreme Academy.


    Allen knew that not attending ss on Monday when the Supreme Academy announced it as mandatory would only mean that they would be on the Supreme Academy¡¯s list of suspects in the spy gadgets incident.


    So even if they weren¡¯t threatened by the Supreme Academy¡¯s threat of an early quarterly examination, they were still threatened to be targeted by the Supreme Academy and that would lead to a confrontation against the Supreme Academy.


    With that problem in his mind, Allen could only sigh as he knew that whether they liked it or not, they had to deal with the Supreme Academy. And attending the mandatory ss on Monday andplying with the Supreme Academy¡¯s demands would only dy their confrontation against the Supreme Academy.


    Besides, it was not like all members of the resistance agreed on letting the Supreme Academy interrogate them under hypnosis and brainwashing. Allen was one of them and that was why he dered to them before that they would go to war if the Supreme Academy forcefully interrogated them.


    Allen: Good work, Buza. But with how things have proceeded, it seems that we have no choice but to confront the Supreme Academy earlier than anticipated.


    Allen: With that being said, all of us should be prepared to fight against the Supreme Academy at any time. Anyways, I¡¯m going offline for now so if any of you have any questions, just send them to my private message.


    After sending that message, Allen closed his Telepathy Chat Group as all of his system screens disappeared.


    Having nothing to do again, Allen decided to have a chat with his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group members as he summoned the system screens for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    There weren¡¯t any new chats in the public chat of the AMCG tform which confused him.


    ¡®Why aren¡¯t they talking about the Trade Feature?¡¯

 Chapter 190 Absolute Ability Upgrade Reward

    Allen: Good work, Buza. But with how things have proceeded, it seems that we have no choice but to confront the Supreme Academy earlier than anticipated.


    Allen: With that being said, all of us should be prepared to fight against the Supreme Academy at any time. Anyways, I¡¯m going offline for now so if any of you have any questions, just send them to my private message.


    After sending that message, Allen closed his Telepathy Chat Group as all of his system screens disappeared.


    Having nothing to do again, Allen decided to have a chat with his Alternate Multiverse Chat Group members as he summoned the system screens for the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System.


    There weren¡¯t any new chats in the public chat of the AMCG tform which confused him.


    ¡®Why aren¡¯t they talking about the Trade Feature?¡¯


    Allen was confused since he didn¡¯t know why his chat group members didn¡¯t even mention the new feature that was unlocked due to thepletion of his Hidden Main Task which was the Trade Feature.


    [Host, it is because you haven¡¯t used your reward yet to confirm the unlock of the Trade Feature. Although the Trade Feature has already been unlocked due to the host¡¯s Hidden Main Task rewards, it is still currently avable exclusively to you. It is up to the host whether you want to let the other chat group members be able to use it as well.]


    [If you have also forgotten, you still have the 1x Absolute Ability Upgrade that you didn¡¯t use yet.]


    ¡®What¡¯s the point of making the Trade Feature exclusive only to me when it¡¯s a feature that could only be used when two or more people can ess that feature?¡¯


    When Allen heard of the system¡¯s first reply, he couldn¡¯t help butment on that in his mind.


    But at least the system had answered his doubts about his chat group members not mentioning the Trade Feature. How could they even mention it when they don¡¯t even know that the Trade Feature was avable in the AMCG System?


    ¡°So I still have the 1x Absolute Ability Upgrade. If the system haven¡¯t mentioned that, I would have forgotten about it.¡±


    Allen wasn¡¯t joking about that since he would have really forgotten about that reward before, he was too focused on using his 1x wish reward to make Iris overpowered in terms of defense and safety.


    So even if he hadn¡¯t used his 1x wish reward himself, he didn¡¯t regret using it on Iris since he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself if she died because he didn¡¯t use the 1x wish reward to her.


    And not to mention that his selflessness was rewarded by Lord Zenchi since Lord Zenchi had granted Iris additional skills instead of just the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill. Because of that, Allen didn¡¯t have any regrets as long as Iris¡¯ safety was secured.


    [Host, do you want me to continue my exnation of the description of the 1x Absolute Ability Upgrade reward and Trade Feature reward? After all, I was interrupted before when you were too focused on using the 1x wish reward on Twin-Tail Goddess.]


    The system asked him and seeing no problem with letting the system exin more about the description of the 1x Absolute Ability Upgrade reward and Trade Feature reward, he allowed the system to continue its exnation about those rewards.


    [Since the host agrees, then I will start my exnation.]


    [The absolute ability upgrade rewards allows the host to upgrade any of his skills to the next power realm without any limits. So even the overpowered skills that the host possesses can be upgraded to the next power realm.]


    [An example of that is the host¡¯s <Supreme Order> innate talent. The current power realm of the <Supreme Order> talent is at Highest Realm Peak Stage and because of that, the host¡¯s current power level is at Highest Realm Peak Stage.]


    [So if the host uses his absolute ability upgrade reward to upgrade his <Supreme Order> talent, the power realm of the <Supreme Order> talent will be increased to Perfection Realm Peak Stage instead of just Perfection Realm Initial Stage. So if the <Supreme Order> talent gets upgraded using the absolute ability upgrade reward, the host¡¯s power level will increase to Perfection Realm Peak Stage.]


    [You have my guarantee that if you upgrade your <Supreme Order> talent and reach Perfection Realm Peak Stage power level, you will have the greatest foundation which is at the supreme level. With that, you can defeat Reality¡¯s Bitch or Realius Regulus in a one-on-one fight even without using the Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping artifact.]


    [You can even block several attacks from I Love Mathematics or Hugo Bat if you upgrade your <Supreme Order> talent but you still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him considering he is at Transcendent Realm Intermediate Stage. But those at the Transcendent Realm Initial Stage that have an unstable foundation can be defeated by you as long as you use your Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping artifact.]


    Hearing the system¡¯s exnation of the absolute ability upgrade reward and its example, Allen knew that it wasparable to the 1x wish reward but still slightly weakerpared to the 1x wish reward. After all, if he didn¡¯t have any overpowered abilities, the absolute ability upgrade reward would be a waste.


    [So host, which skills of yours do you want to use your absolute ability upgrade on?]


    When the system asked him that question, Allen contemted for a few minutes as he weighed the pros and cons of upgrading which of his skills that would provide him the most use in the long run.


    Allen knew that the <<Ant¡¯s Presence>> skill was out of the equation since he wasn¡¯t mentally challenged enough to use his absolute ability upgrade reward on that skill.


    So he was left with the decision on which of the two skills of his he would use the absolute ability upgrade reward on. His <Supreme Order> talent or his <[Absolute Order]> authority?


    Upgrading his <Supreme Order> talent meant that his power level would increase to Perfection Realm Peak Stage and he would be a Semi-Supreme Being.


    As for upgrading his <[Absolute Order]> authority¡­


    ¡°System, what would be the improvements of my <[Absolute Order]> authority if I upgrade it using the absolute ability upgrade?¡±

 Chapter 191 Upgrade The <Supreme Order> Or The <{Absolute Order}>?

    [So host, which skills of yours do you want to use your absolute ability upgrade on?]


    When the system asked him that question, Allen contemted for a few minutes as he weighed the pros and cons of upgrading which of his skills that would provide him the most use in the long run.


    Allen knew that the <<Ant¡¯s Presence>> skill was out of the equation since he wasn¡¯t mentally challenged enough to use his absolute ability upgrade reward on that skill.


    So he was left with the decision on which of the two skills of his he would use the absolute ability upgrade reward on. His <Supreme Order> talent or his <[Absolute Order]> authority?


    Upgrading his <Supreme Order> talent meant that his power level would increase to Perfection Realm Peak Stage and he would be a Semi-Supreme Being.


    As for upgrading his <[Absolute Order]> authority¡­


    ¡°System, what would be the improvements of my <[Absolute Order]> authority if I upgrade it using the absolute ability upgrade?¡±


    Allen asked his system as he only knew the improvement of his <Supreme Order> talent when it was upgraded but not the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    He can¡¯tpare and choose whether the <Supreme Order> talent or the <[Absolute Order]> authority was better unless he knew about their improvements after using the absolute ability upgrade on them.


    [For betterparison, I will disy the previous description of the <[Absolute Order]> authority and will disy the new description (if the host uses the absolute ability upgrade on it) afterward.]


    After saying that to him, the system disyed two system screens in front of him. The first one was the previous description of the <[Absolute Order]> authority and the second one was the description of the upgraded version of the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    [Absolute Order- As the Overlord Of All Existence, you can now order anything that exists to do your bidding.


    Limit: Cannot order beings that are two major realms higher than the host.


    Warning: Due to the host¡¯sck of power, this authority would only be used once a day, and using more than that would lead to self-destruction.]


    After reading the first system screen, Allen proceeded to read the second one which disyed the description of the upgraded version of the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    [Absolute Order- As the Overlord Of All Existence, you can now order anything that exists to do your bidding.


    Warning 1: This authority can only be used three times a day, and using more than that would lead to self-destruction. Also, it would take 3 usages to affect a Universe Realm Powerhouse but those at the Transcendent Realm and Perfection Realm would only need 1 usage of the <[Absolute Order]> authority for it to affect them.


    Warning 2: The effects of the order, unless specified, are always temporary.


    Overlord Order (Alternate Variation Authority)- As the Overlord, you can order those who are weaker than you without any usage limit.


    Warning 1: All effects are temporary and can never be permanent.


    Warning 2: It does not affect those who are stronger than the host in terms of power level even if the target has weaker willpower than the host. Those who are weaker than the host but have stronger willpower cannot resist the effects of the authority.]


    When Allen have finished reading the contents that were disyed on the second system screen, he was shocked. Not only would he be able to use the <[Absolute Order]> an additional 2 more times, but he could also use an alternate variation of the <[Absolute Order]> which was the <[Overlord Order]>.


    From the system¡¯s description, the <[Overlord Order]> seemed to be a weakened version of the <[Absolute Order]> but since it was weakened, he would be able to use it infinitely unlike when he would use the <[Absolute Order]> that has a limited usage per day.


    And not only that, Allen noticed that the limit of the <[Absolute Order]> before was removed which meant that even his <[Absolute Order]> can affect those that were at the Universe Realm power level.


    But, using the <[Absolute Order]> towards those at the Universe Realm power level would take 3 usages of his which meant that after using it against those Universe Realm Powerhouses, he wouldn¡¯t have any usage of the <[Absolute Order]> left for the day and he would need to wait for the next day for it to replenish.


    Wasn¡¯t the upgraded version of the <[Absolute Order]> too overpowered?


    ¡°System, if I use my <[Absolute Order]> to order Seref Zenchi against his will, will it work or not? After all, Seref is at Universe Realm Peak Stage.¡±


    Although Allen asked that to his system, he didn¡¯t have any ns in using the <[Absolute Order]> on his sworn brother since he wasn¡¯t a bastard who would do that. He only used Seref as a reference since Seref was at the Universe Realm Peak Stage power level and was also the strongest in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    [If the host uses 3 usages of his <[Absolute Order]> authority, then it can indeed affect Seref and those at the Universe Realm power level. But whether the effects will be permanent or not, will depend on the willpower of the Universe Realm Powerhouse.]


    After receiving that answer from the system, it only brought more questions to Allen.


    ¡°Wait, so if I use my <[Absolute Order]> authority to order a Universe Realm Powerhouse to kill himself, my order would work. But if I use it to order a Universe Realm Powerhouse to serve me for life, it would only work at least 1 day, and the next day, the effects would wear off and I would need to use my authority again, right?¡±


    [For the first question, the host is correct. Ordering a Universe Realm Powerhouse to kill himself will work since its effects are temporary. Unless it will take the Universe Realm Powerhouse more than a day to kill himself then the effects of the authority will wear off.]


    [As for your second question, you are also correct. At the least, the <[Absolute Order]> authority will onlyst for 1 day but if the Universe Realm Powerhouse has weaker willpower than the average Universe Realm Powerhouse, then the effects willst more than a day.]


    When the system replied that to him, Allen immediately knew what skill to use the absolute ability upgrade on.


    ¡°System, use the absolute ability upgrade on¡­¡±

 Chapter 192 Host, Dont Lump Me With Those Trash Systems

    [For the first question, the host is correct. Ordering a Universe Realm Powerhouse to kill himself will work since its effects are temporary. Unless it will take the Universe Realm Powerhouse more than a day to kill himself then the effects of the authority will wear off.]


    [As for your second question, you are also correct. At the least, the <[Absolute Order]> authority will onlyst for 1 day but if the Universe Realm Powerhouse has weaker willpower than the average Universe Realm Powerhouse, then the effects willst more than a day.]


    When the system replied that to him, Allen immediately knew what skill to use the absolute ability upgrade on.


    ¡°System, use the absolute ability upgrade on the <[Absolute Order]> authority.¡±


    It was a no-brainer that Allen would choose to upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    Upgrading the <Supreme Order> talent would only increase his power level to Perfection Realm Peak Stage and even with that power level, he can¡¯t even fight against those Universe Realm Powerhouses.


    And although attaining the Perfection Realm Peak Stage power level will allow him to use the <[Absolute Order]> authority to affect those at the Universe Realm, the effects of the authority still wouldn¡¯t be permanent unlike the upgraded version of the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    Not to mention, upgrading the <[Absolute Order]> authority would mean that he could obtain a weaker alternate variation of the <[Absolute Order]> authority which would be the <[Overlord Order]> authority. And that <[Overlord Order]> authority would allow him to order those who are weaker than him without any usage limit.


    With those two options in mind, Allen would undoubtedly choose to upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority since upgrading it meant that he could fight against those at the Universe Realm power level.


    [Ding!]


    [Is the host certain in upgrading the <[Absolute Order]> authority or not?]


    The system was thoughtful enough to ask him that since if it didn¡¯t, there would be a possibility that with a slip of his tongue, he would identally choose to upgrade the <Supreme Order> talent instead of the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    ¡°Yes, upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority.¡±


    Receiving the confirmation from its host, the system sent another system screen message to him.


    [Ding!]


    [Due to the host possessing low willpower, the host will be unconscious for 1 day and will undergo horrendous torture and tragedies in the host¡¯s dreamscape to improve the host¡¯s willpower to that of a Universe Realm Peak Stage power level.]


    [Despite knowing that, will the host proceed to upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority?]


    When Allen read that system message, he was startled since he didn¡¯t know that he would need to increase his willpower to Universe Realm Peak Stage to be able to use the upgraded version of the <[Absolute Order]> authority. Although, he already expected that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority even with the absolute ability upgrade reward.


    ¡®I knew it! It was too good to be true that I can upgrade the <[Absolute Order]> authority and order those at the Universe Realm Peak Stage without any price.¡¯


    ¡®I already expected that upgrading an overpowered skill such as the <[Absolute Order]> authority even with using the absolute ability upgrade reward would still have a price to pay. But at least the system told me about this beforehand unlike those trash systems that would just inform this to their host but still proceed with the ability upgrade process.¡¯


    When Allen thought that in his mind, the system who heard that was offended when it found out that hepared the system with those trash systems.


    [Host, don¡¯t lump me with those trash systems. I am the most advanced and versatile system with the most growth potential in the entire Katake Multiverse. So it is a given that I will treat my host well since without you and your chat group members, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exist.]


    The system wasn¡¯t an ungrateful soul parasite who wouldn¡¯t care about its hosts. After all, it was grateful to Allen and his chat group members since it knew that without them, it wouldn¡¯t be able to exist.


    After all, systems relied on their host so if their host or hosts were dead, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to exist and would be forced to find a newpatible host.


    But the AMCG System knew that other than Allen and his chat group members, it didn¡¯t have any otherpatible hosts unless the Main Task that required them to invite a new chat group member would be issued. So it wasn¡¯t stupid enough to treat its hosts poorly since its life and existence depended on its hosts.


    And since Allen was its main host, Allen¡¯s death would be the death of it. But since there were sub-hosts such as Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish and Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, it would take at least a month for the system to be yeeted into nonexistence.


    ¡°Alright, I know that you are the greatest system. Anyways, can I dy the upgrade of the <[Absolute Order]> authority?¡±


    Allen asked his system that question since he still wasn¡¯t prepared yet.


    [Since the host hasn¡¯t started the process yet, then the host can dy it as much time as the host wants.]


    Receiving that reply from the system, Allen sighed in relief as he wouldn¡¯t be forced to upgrade his <[Absolute Order]> authority that early.


    He still hasn¡¯t prepared yet so when he received that reply from the system, he closed all of his system screens as he headed to Iris¡¯ room.


    He nned to inform Iris about him sleeping for a day so that she wouldn¡¯t worry about him.


    Arriving at the door that leads to Iris¡¯ room, he knocked several times and the door opened as it revealed Iris as she yed a chess game on her tablet against a chess engine or chess AI.


    It seemed that his previous chess match against her had motivated her to improve her skills in not only chess but also other games so that she wouldn¡¯t lose miserably against him.


    ¡°Iris, I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 193 Its All A Dream (1)

    [Since the host hasn¡¯t started the process yet, then the host can dy it as much time as the host wants.]


    Receiving that reply from the system, Allen sighed in relief as he wouldn¡¯t be forced to upgrade his <[Absolute Order]> authority that early.


    He still hasn¡¯t prepared yet so when he received that reply from the system, he closed all of his system screens as he headed to Iris¡¯ room.


    He nned to inform Iris about him sleeping for a day so that she wouldn¡¯t worry about him.


    Arriving at the door that leads to Iris¡¯ room, he knocked several times and the door opened as it revealed Iris as she yed a chess game on her tablet against a chess engine or chess AI.


    It seemed that his previous chess match against her had motivated her to improve her skills in not only chess but also other games so that she wouldn¡¯t lose miserably against him.


    ¡°Iris, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s voice and noticing his presence, Iris looked at him as she asked him.


    ¡°What is it, Master Allen?¡±


    When Iris asked him, she had turned off her tablet as she ced all of her attention on him.


    ¡°I will be out for a day.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going out shopping, Master? Are you perhaps going to stock up on supplies so that when the resistance fights against the Supreme Academy, we will have our own resources?¡±


    Of course, Iris didn¡¯t know what he meant by being out for the day since she didn¡¯t expect that he would sleep for a day.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s absurd. I already have the <Supreme Creator> talent, I don¡¯t need to buy supplies when I can create it. I am just going to sleep for a day.¡±


    Iris only responded to him with a nk look as she didn¡¯t know what was more absurd.


    Buying supplies despite having the <Supreme Creator> talent or sleeping for a day?


    ¡®Don¡¯t look at me with that look. You are making me feel as if I was mentally challenged.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin.¡±


    Allen sighed in defeat after noticing that Iris wouldn¡¯t buy what he had said to her.


    ¡°I will be sleeping for a day because it takes a day for my body to optimize with the upgrade of my <[Absolute Order]> authority.¡±


    ¡°Remember how I got the wish reward? I finished a Hidden Main Task and not only did I get a wish reward, but I also got an absolute ability upgrade reward. So I am going to use the absolute ability upgrade reward but the system told me that my willpower is too weak. Because of that, I will have to spend a day in my dreamscape for the system to improve my willpower through suffering, torture, and tragedy.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s exnation, Iris understood what he meant and because of that, she could only sigh in response.


    Unknowingly, Iris clenched her fist as she didn¡¯t want Allen to experience all of that suffering and possibly forget about her. If he didn¡¯t use the wish reward on her, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer because of her.


    ¡°Master, you won¡¯t forget about me in your dream, right?¡±


    Allen noticed the pained expression on her as even Iris didn¡¯t notice that a tear trickled down from her face, saddened at the thought of him forgetting about her.


    Knowing that actions speak louder than words, Allen walked in front of her and embraced her as they both shared each other¡¯s warmth and his action only brought more tears to her.


    He didn¡¯t stop just there he lifted her chin with his right hand as both of their faces were in front of each other, meeting each other¡¯s eyes.


    Allen locked his lips with hers as they both kissed each other passionately, sharing each other¡¯s saliva as a string of silver that glistened under the sunlight left both of their mouths, while still connected at their lips.


    While Iris was still in a trance, catching her breath, Allen wiped the tears that were still present in her eyes.


    ¡°How¡¯s this for an answer?¡±


    The icy blue met with jade green. Both the two take each other¡¯s apple. Taking a bite from their apple, nothing could ever separate the evident love in them. Indulging in the sweet taste of their love, they both knew the answer.


    ¡°Take care, Master Allen!¡±


    Seeing the expectant look in her eyes, Allen hurried with his response but was met with a blunt pain in his head as if it was struck by a blunt object.


    The continuous pain in his head kept on hindering him from keeping his rational mind and it even affected him to the point of having his vision blurry.


    When his vision was being affected by his headache, he started to see doubles of Iris.


    ¡®One Iris, Two Iris, Three Iris, Four Iris¡­ Is this heaven?!¡¯


    Allen distracted his thoughts but seeing that it didn¡¯t stop his headache and it only worsened it, he could only muster all of the strength and rationality he has left to reply to [REDACTED].


    ¡®Who is she?¡¯


    Despite his headache, his confusion overpowered the pain in his head as he didn¡¯t know who the girl in front of him was. But his confusion didn¡¯tst long as his headache overpowered his rationality to the point that his blurred vision could no longer see the appearance of the girl in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why he said that, but he did nheless. He said that to the girl in front of him. A girl whose name and appearance were foreign to him but despite that, his heart felt a sense of familiarity with her.


    He could no longer resist the pain as his body became too drowsy as if he had overdosed himself with sleeping pills, causing him to fall forward.


    But before he became unconscious, he heard [REDACTED] spoke to him with a resolute and passionate tone.


    ¡°Amor Vincit Omnia.¡±


    Despite his mind not knowing what it meant, his heart seemed to know about it but before he could further think about it, his vision cked out.


    ***


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you will¡¯?¡±


    Allen heard a too familiar voice to him. After hearing that voice, he immediately felt a stinging sensation on his face which caused his body to jolt and wake up.


    Opening his eyes, the source of the voice came into his view and he instantly knew who it was. How could he not know when that person in front of him was the only one he could ever rely on in his life?


    ¡°Sorry, Asther. I just had a wonderful lucid dream.¡±

 Chapter 194 Its All A Dream (2)

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you will¡¯?¡±


    Allen heard a too familiar voice to him. After hearing that voice, he immediately felt a stinging sensation on his face which caused his body to jolt and wake up.


    Opening his eyes, the source of the voice came into his view and he instantly knew who it was. How could he not know when that person in front of him was the only one he could ever rely on in his life?


    ¡°Sorry, Asther. I just had a wonderful lucid dream.¡±


    Allen apologized to the person in front of him. Asther, his younger brother, was the person in front of him and the source of the voice from before.


    ¡°Oh wow~ It seems that I am too young that I can¡¯t even understand the older ones such as you. I didn¡¯t know that overdosing on sleeping pills can make you have a wonderful lucid dream. I should try itter.¡±


    Asther replied to Allen with evident sarcasm in his tone and from the expression on his face, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t happy with what Allen had done to himself.


    After all, if you went to visit a sibling of yours and then found out that he tried to forfeit his life akamit suicide, would you be happy if he did that? Of course not, and that was what Asther currently felt.


    It was already a miracle that Allen didn¡¯t die and just had a ¡°wonderful lucid dream¡±.


    Although Asther wasn¡¯t happy with the fact that Allen had attempted to kill himself, he was still happy that Allen failed and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with him except for one thing.


    ¡°Sarcasm aside, why do you look as if you have something that was taken apart from you?¡±


    Asther asked his elder brother in concern since he noticed that something was wrong with Allen¡¯s expression. It was an expression that someone who lost something important to him would have.


    Due to being the <Supreme Inventor>, Asther had to study numerous fields in science, and psychology was included in the ones that he had studied before. After all, he would often be requested by those billionaires and influential people to create inventions such as curing someone¡¯s mental illness i.e. schizophrenia, autism, etc.


    And that was why he could do something easy such as noticing his elder brother¡¯s expression especially when his elder brother didn¡¯t know how to put up a poker face.


    Allen knew that he couldn¡¯t hide anything from his younger brother and remembering how pathetic he waspared to him, he could only loathe himself for being inferior to him despite being the elder brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just remembered that I have a lucid dream where I have a <Supreme> talent and for some reason, I don¡¯t have any memory of what <Supreme> talent that I had in my dream.¡±


    When Asther had heard of Allen¡¯s reply, he was delighted for some reasons.


    ¡°Really?! Is it perhaps a sign of awakening?¡±


    ¡°Although I awakened my <Supreme> talent when I was in my mother¡¯s womb, I still remembered that my ssmates said that they experienced a dream a week before they awakened. And most of them who are called ¡°Late Bloomers¡± had a dream before they awakened their <Supreme> talents while the fewer ones just awaken their <Supreme> talent under stress or tension.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a sign of awakening, then I will congratte you in advance. Tell me if you awaken your <Supreme> talent within a week and I will treat you to the most expensive restaurant that existed in this world!¡±


    Hearing Asther¡¯s positivity and words of encouragement, Allen was affected by his younger brother¡¯s optimism that he also hoped that his dream was a sign of an awakening of his <Supreme> talent.


    ¡°I will, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    ¡°Even if you are the <Supreme Eater>, you won¡¯t be able to put a dent in my bank ount even if we eat at the most expensive restaurant ever!¡±


    After that exchange from both Allen and Asther, Asther continued to ask questions about his elder brother¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Brother, what else did you experience in your dream? If you tell me more about it, maybe I can deduce what your <Supreme> talent will be.¡±


    Having numerous experiences regarding the sign of awakening, Asther was confident that as long as Allen described his dream in detail, he would be able to deduce the most probable <Supreme> talent that Allen would awaken within the week after he dreamed about it.


    Of course, there was also a possibility that what Allen had dreamed about wasn¡¯t a sign of awakening and that was also why Asther had asked him to tell him more about his dream so that he would be able to determine whether it was just the average lucid dream or if it was a sign of awakening.


    ¡°Before I answer your question, answer mine first. Why the heck that when I woke up, I felt a stinging sensation on the left side of my face? And even now, it still fucking hurts.¡±


    Allen asked Asther while rubbing the left side of his face. If one were to hear Allen¡¯s tone, he was using a derative tone instead of an interrogative one despite asking a question since Allen knew who the culprit was.


    As for the culprit, he was someone with short brown hair that covered his deep-blue-colored left eye and was only a few centimeters shorter than Allen. In other words, the culprit was his younger brother Asther.


    And the culprit didn¡¯t seem to be nning on denying it as a grin was present on his face.


    ¡°I was testing mytest invention which I called the ¡®FacepINATOR¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever met someone who doesn¡¯t want to get a p in the face since it will ruin his appearance if his face ever gets bruised? Fear not, for the FacepINATOR has been invented for that purpose!¡±


    After saying that, Asther revealed a white-colored hand glove in his hands that was previously invisible.


    ¡°The FacepINATOR allows anyone who wears it to inflict pain into every p without bruising or injuring the target¡¯s face! It alsoes with a stealth feature so that it wouldn¡¯t be seen by your target!¡±


    ¡°After I tested this on a live species known as ¡°Young Master¡± when I traveled to China, all of them called me grandpa!¡±

 Chapter 195 Its All A Dream (3)

    ¡°Have you ever met someone who doesn¡¯t want to get a p in the face since it will ruin his appearance if his face ever gets bruised? Fear not, for the FacepINATOR has been invented for that purpose!¡±


    After saying that, Asther revealed a white-colored hand glove in his hands that was previously invisible.


    ¡°The FacepINATOR allows anyone who wears it to inflict pain into every p without bruising or injuring the target¡¯s face! It alsoes with a stealth feature so that it wouldn¡¯t be seen by your target!¡±


    ¡°After I tested this on a live species known as ¡°Young Master¡± when I traveled to China, all of them called me grandpa!¡±


    When Asther mentioned thatst sentence, he paused for a while as he reminisce.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those Young Masters ¡®sponsoring¡¯ me, it would have been difficult in procuring funds for every invention of mine.¡±


    Hearing that, Allen now knew how Asther obtained the funds for every invention of his. Asther just needed to go to China and use that invention of his to the Young Masters that he encountered and then ckmail them.


    That was why Asther didn¡¯t have any problems in buying materials for every invention of his since it was already ¡°sponsored¡± by those rich Young Masters.


    ¡°Jokes aside, what other details in your dream that you have remembered? I might be able to deduce your <Supreme> talent that you will awaken if you urately described to me every detail in your dream.¡±


    Asther stopped joking as he asked Allen with seriousness in his voice.


    ¡°Well, aside from the part where I have dreamed about possessing a <Supreme> talent which I have forgotten what it was¡­¡±


    Allen replied to Asther and he paused before he could finish his sentence. He was in deep thought as he tried to remember every detail in his dream aside from the fact that he possessed an unknown <Supreme> talent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about forgetting the <Supreme> talent in your dream since most, if not all, Supremes tend to forget their soon-to-be-awakened <Supreme> talent in their dreams. And in most cases, those who remember what <Supreme> talent they will awaken wouldn¡¯t awaken any <Supreme> talents since a dream like that would be just a dream and not a sign of awakening.¡±


    Asther assured Allen that him forgetting about the <Supreme> talent that he had in his dream was a good thing considering it raised the chances of his dream being a sign of awakening instead of the average lucid dream a person could get.


    It worked wonders as Allen calmed down and was no longer tense as before as he took his time remembering the details in his dream. Fortunately, despite being too eager about the details of Allen¡¯s dream, Asther was patient enough to wait for his brother to finish his memory recalling.


    A few minutester, Allen¡¯s expression lightened up as he sported a positive expression on his face which only meant one thing, he remembered another detail in his dream.


    ¡°Judging from the expression on your face, you have remembered some parts of your dream, right? Or am I wrong?¡±


    Asther inquired to Allen as he also couldn¡¯t wait to know every detail of Allen¡¯s dream that Allen had remembered. As long as he acquired those details, he would be able to deduce the most probable <Supreme> talent that Allen would awaken within a week.


    ¡°No, you are correct. I have indeed remembered another part of my dream and it is the reason why I felt as if something had been taken away from me when I had woken up.¡±


    Allen spoke in difficulty as he currently had a pained expression on his face. His head didn¡¯t hurt when he tried to recall the memory he had when he was in a dream but his heart hurt as if something or someone he had loved was taken away from him.


    It was an unpleasant and painful experience that Allen had felt.


    The amount of pain that he had received from that alone was enough to surpass the pain he was familiar with when he was ridiculed as a trash or defect in his family.


    ¡®Even if I remained as trash or a defect, I would be d to do so. As long as the someone in my dream that was taken away from me would be given back to me so that I can feel ¡°whole¡± again.¡¯


    With that in his mind, Allen understood that despite the pain he had felt when he had recalled the memories of his dream, he had to tell his younger brother about it so that his younger brother could deduce his probable <Supreme> talent and determine whether his dream was an average lucid dream or if it was a sign of awakening.


    As Allen had thought before, he would rather sacrifice his soon-to-be <Supreme> talent just to be with the person that he had dreamed about since he felt that the person in his dream was too important to him to the point that he was willing to risk his life for her.


    Allen had never felt such emotion before especially when the only one who had taken care of him was his younger brother Asther. None of his family members especially his parents had ever treated him with love and care except for Asther.


    That was why he would sacrifice even his soon-to-be <Supreme> talent just to be with the person in his dreams again.


    Despite not knowing who the girl was in his dream, he felt that she was the only one who could ever move his heart and feel love again. And that was why he was willing to sacrifice anything just to be with her again.


    The emotions of love that he had felt in his dream when he was with her were too vivid, so he understood that it wasn¡¯t fake. There might be something that he had missed in his dream and he was willing to find out what it was. It might be the key to meeting with her again.


    ¡°Asther, I just remembered that I had a dream with a girl and she is my lover in that dream.¡±

 Chapter 196 Its All A Dream (4) [Bonus]

    Despite not knowing who the girl was in his dream, he felt that she was the only one who could ever move his heart and feel love again. And that was why he was willing to sacrifice anything just to be with her again.


    The emotions of love that he had felt in his dream when he was with her were too vivid, so he understood that it wasn¡¯t fake. There might be something that he had missed in his dream and he was willing to find out what it was. It might be the key to meeting with her again.


    ¡°Asther, I just remembered that I had a dream with a girl and she is my lover in that dream.¡±


    When Asther heard that from Allen, he can¡¯t help but cringe at Allen¡¯s dream.


    ¡®Is brother sexually frustrated? Is he yearning for having a lover? Sigh, even I can¡¯t invent a lover for him.¡¯


    Hearing Allen¡¯s words, Asther couldn¡¯t help but worry about him and even he felt helpless since he couldn¡¯t do anything for Allen regarding that problem. But then, he remembered an idea on how to solve Allen¡¯s lover problem but he still put it in the back of his mind since it was too risky to do it.


    ¡®Well, I might be able to do that but creating an IA is too risky. Only the <Supreme Programmer> can pull off the creation of an IA without any downsides. Not to mention, I am not confident in programming a loyal IA waifu for Allen.¡¯


    ¡®At first, creating one might not be bad at first but if ever the IA gets corrupted, it will only bring more harm than love to Allen so I am not willing to take such a risk.¡¯


    Although Asther cared for and loved Allen since he was his elder brother, he wouldn¡¯t risk his safety just to temporarily fix his problem, or else such an incident will haunt him in his lifetime.


    ¡°Dreaming about a girl? Damn, you might get the <Supreme yboy> or <Supreme Keptman> ording to that dream of yours.¡±


    ¡°If you ever get either of those two, don¡¯t ever call me your brother again. Since even I have feelings and I might be jealous of you for having two girls being held in both of your arms.¡±


    To lighten up Allen¡¯s mood, Asther joked around but his joke wasn¡¯t ludicrous since what he had joked about was still a possibility.


    As for Allen, he took Asther¡¯s joke seriously since he was aware that it might be a possibility considering that what Asther had joked about was probable since the <Supreme> talent that Asther had mentioned was closely rted to his dreams.


    Although, Allen never nned to have more than one girl as his lover since he wasn¡¯t keen on having a harem. He knew how troublesome having a harem was and it was all due to the harem novels that he had read in his free time.


    So even if Allen did get the <Supreme yboy> talent, he would do whatever he could to prevent himself from having a harem. He was well aware of how expensive it was to have a harem and not to mention that having a harem wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it was written in those fantasy harem novel novels.


    When Asther noticed that Allen was currently in deep contemtion about what he had joked about, he was shocked to see that Allen took his words seriously when he was just joking about it.


    ¡°Allen, you do know that I am joking, right?¡±


    Asther asked since he didn¡¯t want Allen to misunderstand what he had joked about.


    ¡®What if Allen took it seriously? I¡¯ll be toast if that ever happens and he managed to awaken a <Supreme yboy> talent.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Asther kept praying to whoever God was overseeing the mortal realm to not let Allen awaken a <Supreme yboy> talent, even Allen awakening a <Supreme Keptman> talent was good enough for Asther.


    ¡°Of course, but even so, it is still a possibility.¡±


    When Asther heard his response, he only have one thought in his mind.


    ¡®Even if it is a possibility, please let it not be possible.¡¯


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not possible or else you will see your younger brother crying in the corner with bloody tears in his eyes.¡±


    Although Allen knew that Asther was joking about that, he felt that Asther would indeed do that if ever he got the <Supreme yboy> talent.


    It was also one of the reasons why Allen also hoped that he wouldn¡¯t awaken the <Supreme> talent since he understood that getting it would also get him a harem, whether he liked it or not.


    ¡°I also hope so, anyways, do you have any other questions regarding my dream? I will force myself again to remember every detail in my dream if what I have said is still insufficient for you to deduce whether it¡¯s a sign of awakening or not.¡±


    Allen asked Asther since he would indeed do what he had told to Asther. If it¡¯s for the sake of determining whether he would awaken a <Supreme> talent or not, Allen would do what he could do just to make it possible.


    Because of the mockery and insults he had received from being a defect in his family, Allen was desperate to awaken a <Supreme> talent so that he could prove to them that they were wrong in judging him as such.


    ¡°If you can, then tell me more about what you have remembered in your dream. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force yourself too much. I have already determined that you will indeed awaken a <Supreme> talent within a week since from what you have dreamed about, it¡¯s simr to the signs of awakening that my friend Supremes had experienced in the past.¡±


    Asther assured Allen that what he had dreamed about was simr to the signs of awakening that a Supreme will get before you they awaken their <Supreme> talent, which made Allen feel better.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember anything in my dream other than possessing an unknown <Supreme> talent and having a lover. But, I noticed one unusual aspect in my dream.¡±


    ¡°Ho? What is it perhaps?¡±


    ¡°I never got into trouble and I never became unfortunate in that dream of mine as if fate was favoring me.¡±


    When Allen mentioned that to Asther, Asther¡¯s mind clicked as he was unto something.


    ¡°If I am not wrong, you will likely get the <Supreme Luckster> talent, a never before encountered <Supreme> talent.¡±

 Chapter 197 Its All A Dream (5)

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember anything in my dream other than possessing an unknown <Supreme> talent and having a lover. But, I noticed one unusual aspect in my dream.¡±


    ¡°Ho? What is it perhaps?¡±


    ¡°I never got into trouble and I never became unfortunate in that dream of mine as if fate was favoring me.¡±


    When Allen mentioned that to Asther, Asther¡¯s mind clicked as if he was unto something.


    ¡°If I am not wrong, you will likely get the <Supreme Luckster> talent, a never before encountered <Supreme> talent.¡±


    Asther deduced the most possible <Supreme> talent that Allen would awaken within a week.


    If Allen did awaken the <Supreme Luckster> talent, then he would awaken a never before seen <Supreme> talent. There were often times when two Supremes awaken the same <Supreme> talent and that was why those who have the same <Supreme> talent wouldpete against each other for the same <Supreme> title.


    An example of that was his brother since Allen was aware that his younger brother Asther had awakened the <Supreme Inventor> talent which was already an existing <Supreme> talent.


    That was why Asther had topete with the former <Supreme Inventor> for his <Supreme> title and due to Asther awakening a much superior <Supreme Inventor> ability, he defeated the former <Supreme Inventor> and obtained his <Supreme> title.


    With that in mind, if Asther¡¯s guess was correct, then Allen would be lucky to awaken the <Supreme Luckster> talent since not only would he not have any problems inpeting with another Supreme for the title considering that there has yet to be a <Supreme> with the <Supreme Luckster> talent, he would also have a unique <Supreme> talent since luck was quite an unknown and unpredictable element.


    With the <Supreme Luckster> talent, Asther didn¡¯t have to worry about Allen having no money since Allen could just win countless lotteries with his <Supreme Luckster> talent. Not to mention that if he brought Allen with him during the time when he invented new gadgets, the chances of his invention failing would be reduced due to the <Supreme Luckster> talent.


    And that was why Asther was eager for Allen to awaken the <Supreme Luckster> talent so that Allen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his life while his <Supreme Luckster> talent would also benefit Asther.


    Allen was aware of that so he also anticipated his soon-to-be <Supreme> talent to be the <Supreme Luckster> talent but he was still skeptical about one thing so he inquired Asther about it.


    ¡°Asther, are you really sure that my dream is a sign of awakening? What if you are wrong?¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s question, Asther onlyughed at him as he replied to his question immediately.


    ¡°Allen, you are not the only one that I have conversed with about the signs of awakening, and let me tell you this. I have yet to make a mistake with my guesses. So I am confident that even if I am incorrect in guessing your <Supreme> talent, I wouldn¡¯t be wrong in telling that your dream is a sign of awakening.¡±


    ¡°The details of your dream are simr to that of a soon-to-be Supreme¡¯s sign of awakening and I won¡¯t be wrong about that.¡±


    Asther assured Allen that even if he was incorrect in guessing his soon-to-be <Supreme> talent, he wouldn¡¯t be wrong in determining whether Allen¡¯s dream was an average lucid dream or if it was a sign of awakening.


    And since Asther was confident in determining that Allen¡¯s dream was a sign of awakening, then it was likely that what Asther guessed was true. So even if Allen didn¡¯t awaken the <Supreme Luckster> talent, then he would at least awaken a <Supreme> talent since Asther determined his dream to be a sign of awakening. Whether Allen would awaken a <Supreme yboy> or <Supreme Keptman> talent was yet to be known.


    Knowing that he could only wait, that was what Allen did as he could only wait for his <Supreme> talent to awaken within a week.


    ¡°Signs of awakening aside, I still haven¡¯t beaten you up for attempting to kill yourself.¡±


    When Asther threatened Allen, he used his FacepINATOR that was ced on his right hand and deactivated the stealth feature of his FacepINATOR.


    As for Allen, he wasn¡¯t going to let Asther beat him up without him retaliating against Asther as he jumped out of his bed and readied a fighting stance.


    ¡°Try it! I may not be a Supreme, but I have been training myself to at least have skills inbat.¡±


    After dering that to Asther, both brothers brawled against each other as they did their best to beat up each other.


    Ah~ youth¡­


    ***


    ¡°Bye, Allen!¡±


    Asther waved goodbye to Allen as he left his house. It was the house that he had given to Allen since their parents didn¡¯t give any financial support to him.


    When Asther left as he headed to his house, he couldn¡¯t help but curse at how he didn¡¯t win against Allen inbat despite him being a Supreme. Even the facepINATOR didn¡¯t help him have an advantage against Allen.


    So the only one with the bruises on their body after the battle was him as he found out that by some ¡°luck¡±, Allen managed to dodge his attacks.


    ¡®Allen might not have noticed, but I did. It was too coincidental that when I was about to hit him, I slipped and missed. There was even a time when I was about to punch Allen in the face, he identally slipped which caused me to miss him.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that those events are just coincidences since it didn¡¯t happen once or twice but many times.¡¯


    ¡®From that alone, I am certain that Allen will awaken the <Supreme Luckster> talent and it will be a matter of time for him to awaken it. After all, he already showed effects of having great luck in our fight against each other.¡¯


    With that in his mind, Asther left Allen¡¯s neighborhood using his Teleportation Bracelet to teleport him back to one of his secretboratories.


    ***


    ¡°Sigh, will I awaken a <Supreme> talent or not?¡±


    When Allen asked that to himself, he was startled as something appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Compatible host has been detected!]


    [Will the entity ¡°Allen Walker¡± ept to be the host of the Luck System?]


    [Yes] | [No]

 Chapter 198 Its All A Dream (6)

    ¡°Sigh, will I awaken a <Supreme> talent or not?¡±


    When Allen asked that question to himself, he was startled as something appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Compatible host has been detected!]


    [Will the entity ¡°Allen Walker¡± ept to be the host of the Supreme Luck System?]


    [Yes] | [No]


    When Allen saw that a system screen appeared in front of him as it called itself ¡°Supreme Luck System¡±, he was beyond shock since he knew that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    Well, maybe he was, considering that he had previously overdosed on a bottle of sleeping pills, so hallucination must be one of its side effects.


    Like any other sane person, Allen did what an average person would do when they encounter a system. He ignored it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am hallucinating or not but I do know one thing. I should just ignore it. Since if this wasn¡¯t a hallucination, and what is in front of me is really a system invitation, it might be a trap.¡±


    ¡°As for whether I should tap the ¡®No¡¯ button or not, why will I do that? What if it¡¯s also a trap and it¡¯s rigged?¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he started to weigh his options on whether he should ignore or interact with the system screen in front of him.


    He ultimately came to a decision on ignoring the system screen since he was too cautious to the point that he doubted whether the [No] button on the system screen was legit or rigged.


    The [No] button might also be a [Yes] button in disguise and because of that possibility, Allen didn¡¯t n in taking any chances to test it or not. Even if he was desperate to be a Supreme, he wasn¡¯t desperate enough to ept the invitation of a shady system.


    The reason why he found it shady was because it was too coincidental that just several minutes after his younger brother told him that he would likely get the <Supreme Luckster> talent, a ¡°Supreme Luck¡± System appeared in front of him.


    Allen wasn¡¯t sure whether he would awaken a <Supreme Luckster> talent or not. And if not, was the Supreme Luck System the reason for him obtaining the <Supreme Luckster> talent?


    If the Supreme Luck System was indeed legit and it didn¡¯t scam him, it might be possible that it was the reason why he obtained the <Supreme Luckster> talent. And if he didn¡¯t ept the Supreme Luck System¡¯s invitation, wouldn¡¯t that be equal to letting go of his chances of bing a Supreme?


    But like he had resolved himself before, he wasn¡¯t that desperate to be a Supreme to the point of epting the Supreme Luck System¡¯s invitation, which he found shady.


    With that in mind, he nned to just ignore it and sleep so that when he woke up, the system invitation might finally be gone. Just as he was going to walk towards his bed, he stepped on a liquid and slippery substance on the wooden floor of his which caused him to slip forward.


    ¡®Oh fuck.¡¯


    Allen cursed in his mind and just as he had expected, he fell forward and his nose touched the [No] button as his body passed through the system screen in front of him.


    That was when he knew, he fucked up.


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions to the entity ¡®Allen Walker¡¯ for bing the host of the Supreme Luck System!]


    [To know more about the Supreme Luck System, chant ¡°Guide¡± and the system willunch a protocol that will let the System AI take over the Supreme Luck System. The System AI will teach the host what he will need to do and how to use the system.]


    [Have a nice day! ;)]


    ¡°Have a nice day my ass!¡±


    Allen cursed as he startedshing out any profanities he could think of toward the system.


    ¡°I knew it! The ¡®No¡¯ button was rigged!¡±


    ¡°Now I know why the majority of the protagonists in system novels never tapped the ¡®No¡¯ button and tapped the ¡®Yes¡¯ button instead. Rather than being tricked by the system, it¡¯s better to just ept the inevitable oue and deal with it.¡±


    With Allen¡¯s current experience during this eventful turn of events, he could now proim himself a protagonist. Someone with very bad luck considering he was not only rigged by the system, but he also slipped and tapped the ¡®No¡¯ button despite him not wanting to.


    From the unique system novels that he had read, systems were known as soul parasites, and the biggest clue that they were was because they called their owner ¡°Host¡± instead of master, boss, or something.


    And the most troublesome and annoying systems to deal with were the sentient systems and from what he hadprehended from the system, he was left with no choice but to have a sentient system since there was a System AI.


    Since systems were soul parasites, then it was sentient, so without any remorse, it tricked him into bing its host. It was something that Allen couldn¡¯t ept.


    For him to be tricked? He could ept if someone ridiculed or insulted him but he would never ept it if someone tricked him and not to mention pulling it off sessfully!


    So currently, Allen hated the system and the amount of hate he has for the system was the same amount of hate he would have for the murderer of his brother. Not that his brother was murdered or anything. But if his brother was murdered, then the hate he has for that murderer was the same as the hate he has for the system.


    Since it dared to trick him, then he won¡¯t be forgiving towards it.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if this system will be desperate or not after I torture it.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, his mouth arched up as he grinned evilly, nning to be the first protagonist to torture his own system.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong and if the system novels he had read were true, then he could indeed torture his system.


    As for how he will do it¡­

 Chapter 199 Its All A Dream (7)

    Allen hated the system, and the amount of hate he had for the system was the same amount of hate he would have had for the murderer of his brother. Not that his brother was murdered or anything. But if his brother was murdered, then the hate he has for that murderer was the same as the hate he has for the system.


    Since it dared to trick him, then he won¡¯t be forgiving towards it.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if this system will be desperate or not after I torture it.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, his mouth arched up as he grinned evilly, nning to be the first protagonist to torture his own system.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong and if the system novels he had read were true, then he could indeed torture his system.


    As for how he will do it, it was quite simple.


    From the system novels he had read, the majority of them imed that a system was a soul parasite, and the minority imed that it was a highly advanced technology from an alien civilization.


    But if it really were a soul parasite, and if not for the host, the system wouldn¡¯t be able to live and have any energy due to it siphoning energy from its host, just like a parasite would do.


    So Allen¡¯s n of torturing the system was simple as it could be. It was to prevent the system from obtaining any energy from him.


    But wait, if he did that, wouldn¡¯t that be stupid? If he didn¡¯t have any energy, wouldn¡¯t he die?


    Of course, Allen knew that and he had already taken that into ount when he had thought of torturing the system. And that¡¯s why he thought of ways in which the system could even farm and harvest energy from him.


    Because of that, he found out how the systems in those fantasy novels fatten up their host with lots of energy so that they can use that energy for sustenance.


    Some systems encouraged their host to interact with the system interface and other features of the system, so, with that in mind, Allen knew that he should simply do the opposite of what his Supreme Luck System wanted him to do.


    In other words, he wouldn¡¯t chant ¡°Guide¡± and with that in mind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to interact with the system. And if he didn¡¯t interact with the system, the system wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain energy from him. Thus, Allen would be sessfully torturing the system.


    But he was well aware that even if he didn¡¯t interact with the system, the system staying in his soul was enough for it to take some energy from him and if he didn¡¯t do what the system wanted to do, he might die in the process.


    It was like having parasitic worms in your intestines so if you don¡¯t eat up and let those worms take the nutrients, they will start eating up your intestines instead as ast resort.


    And that¡¯s why Allen thought of the possibility that the system would use thest resort, such as forcefully eating up his soul if it couldn¡¯t obtain any energy from him to serve as its nutrients.


    Was Allen scared of the fact that his life wasn¡¯t his anymore and he would die due to some soul parasite? Of course not!


    He dared to kill himself by overdosing himself with sleeping pills so he have little to no fear of death. After all, he knew that life was hell and suffering while death was liberation.


    Although letting the system eat up his soul would prevent him from reincarnating, he could care less about that since if he died, then he would die. Not to mention, the system having eaten up his soul would mean that the system would no longer have any soul to eat up, which meant that it would die unless it found anotherpatible host.


    And from the system novels that he had read, there could only be onepatible host for a system and that was the protagonist.


    Because a system traveling from one world to another took up lots of energy, he knew that the system wouldn¡¯t be able to do that considering it would have insufficient energy to do that. As long as the system didn¡¯t harvest any energy from him and resorted to eating up his soul instead.


    Also, he knew that interacting with the system would undoubtedly lead to it finding ways to fatten him up with lots of energy for it to consume so that it could live. Other than interacting with the system, there was another way for a system to fatten him up with energy and lots more than just system interaction.


    And that was system missions or tasks.


    Allen knew that the system would issue its host a system mission or task just so that it could eat up more energy from its host.


    It was like the system was a farmer and its host was its plot ofnd. By doing system missions, the system would be nting seeds in its plot ofnd, and when the system mission waspleted, then all of the seeds had grown into wonderful crops for the system¡¯s consumption.


    And not interacting with the system meant that it wouldn¡¯t be able to give him any system missions. Therefore, he would be able to sessfully torture the system in that way.


    Allen was daring and suicidal enough to be one of the first protagonists who would torture their own system. He was well aware that if he walked down this path, he would inevitably die but so was the system.


    He would rather die than be a ve of the system. And if his life was the price for killing the system and preventing himself from being a ve so be it. Death was inevitable anyway and dying at a young age would only mean that he had received that inevitable oue a lot earlier.


    With that in mind, Allen resolved himself to his inevitable death as he walked the path of self-destruction¨Cwhere he would torture his own system.

 Chapter 200 Its All A Dream (8)

    Allen was daring and suicidal enough to be one of the first protagonists who would torture their own system. He was well aware that if he walked down this path, he would inevitably die, but so was the system.


    He would rather die than be a ve of the system. And if his life was the price for killing the system and preventing himself from being a ve, so be it. Death was inevitable anyway, and dying at a young age would only mean that he had received that inevitable oue a lot earlier.


    With that in mind, Allen resolved himself to his inevitable death as he walked the path of self-destruction¨Cwhere he would torture his own system.


    Although he already epted that fate of his, he still wanted to know what the fuck was the liquid that he had stepped on to force him to have such a fate.


    So with that in mind, Allen examined his wooden floor and found some scattered liquid on the floor that was definitely not water, he was sure of it that it wasn¡¯t water. Not to mention there were some noticeable small bubbles in the water and since he hadn¡¯t spilled any liquid in his room, it only meant one thing.


    But first, he had to make sure that what he had thought of the liquid was really it since if not, then it would mean that he was tricked yet again.


    If Allen had a nickel for every time he got tricked, he would have 1 nickel which isn¡¯t a lot, but it¡¯s weird it only happened once.


    After all, Allen wasn¡¯t that smart so he was easy to trick but thanks to his cautious personality, he had yet to be tricked and this month, it only happened once when the system rigged him. Also, the only one who had the highest sess rate in tricking him was his younger brother and it¡¯s self-exnatory why his younger brother can sessfully trick him despite his cautious personality.


    Anyway, Allen inspected the liquid on his wooden floor and he noticed that it smelled familiar. No, it wasn¡¯t semen, or else his brother would haveughed at him when he had entered his room.


    ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t this Asther¡¯s saliva?¡±


    Allen cursed as he found out who the culprit was for the unknown liquid on his wooden floor. It was none other than his younger brother and because of him, he identally epted to be a host of a damnable soul parasite.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his younger brother, he would have been living an average life free of trouble.


    Because of his younger brother¡¯s spit, his life would be filled with troubles now. Imagine, the cause for all of your problems was because of your sibling¡¯s spit.


    As for how the fuck his younger brother¡¯s spit was even on his floor, it was because of the time he had a wrestling match with his younger brother earlier.


    His younger brother was aware that not only did Allen was quite experienced when it came tobat, but Allen also had an advantage when it came to build due to Allen having a slightly muscr build that was on the lean side.


    While Asther was quite thin and although he has no fat, he also didn¡¯t have any muscr build. After all, Asther has little to no time in exercising due to him spending most of his time cooped up in hisboratory.


    But since Asther was a Supreme, it was by no means that he was a stupid human. He knew all too well that he couldn¡¯t defeat Allen in a fair match and that was why Asther resorted to fighting dirty against Allen.


    Asther pulled off the infamous spit attack but due to some luck, it didn¡¯t manage to hit Allen despite being at point nk range. So, Allen was left with numerous spits on his wooden floor that he nned to mopter.


    ¡°Damn it! Asther keeps on making trouble for me! Because of him, I have to house a fucking soul parasite in my soul. I¡¯ll make sure to empty Asther¡¯s wallet when he treats me to an expensive restaurant!¡±


    Allen swore to himself that he would eat as much as he could just so that he could empty Asther¡¯s wallet out of spite.


    ¡°Sigh, for now, I¡¯ll just torture the system and make it regret tricking me. Even if I die, I will without a doubt go down in history for being the first protagonist that managed to torture its own system.¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t chant the word that the system wanted me to chant, I should be fine. With that being said, I¡¯ll just sleep and let the future me handle all my current problems.¡±


    Allen wasn¡¯t dumb enough to mention the word ¡°Guide¡± since he knew that the system would let the System AI take over the Supreme Luck System and that would make his life a lot more problematic.


    Allen doubted if the source of his soon-to-be <Supreme Luckster> talent came from the system since if that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have that lucid dream or what Asther called a sign of awakening.


    There was no way that his dream foresaw the future of him bing the <Supreme Luckster> due to the Supreme Luck System because if it did, he might as well proim himself as the <Supreme irvoyant>.


    Since he had nothing to do, Allen headed to his bathroom as he took out a mop and a bucket of diluted detergent so that he could clean his wooden floor. After all, if he didn¡¯t clean his wooden floor, it would only take a matter of time before the smell of Asther¡¯s saliva became pungent.


    Asther spat out too many volumes of his saliva that Allen would bet 100 dors that Asther hydrated himself as soon as he went back to hisboratory.


    After mopping and cleaning his wooden floor, Allen¡¯s n of torturing his Supreme Luck System would now start.


    And for it to start, heid down on his bed, wrapped himself in his nket, and slept.


    Will his system give in to him or will both of them die?


    Allen was anticipated to find out.

 Chapter 201 Its All A Dream (9)

    A week has already gone by and Allen hasn¡¯t used his system yet. And the Supreme Luck System also didn¡¯t persuade him to use itself or even converse with Allen.


    But during the week, Allen had proved that he had indeed awakened a <Supreme> ability, therefore making him a Supreme.


    Just like what Asther had guessed, his <Supreme> ability was luck rted, and so he deserved to earn the title of <Supreme Luckster>. As for how Allen tested his luck, he yed numerous games that relied on luck, or at least had some element of luck in them.


    Allen had yed chess first since it was not only strategic and relied on the mind, but it often relied on luck as well. Although he wasn¡¯t that good at chess, considering he only has 2100 ELO rating, he defeated a Chess International Master in a rapid chess match, and that Chess IM has 2700 ELO rating.


    It was by no means that it proved that Allen was a good chess yer since he relied on his luck to win against a titled chess yer that was 600 ELO higher than him.


    Due to his luck, there were a few times when the Chess IM ¡°mouse slipped¡±, meaning that instead of moving his mouse to where he wanted it to move, it slipped, causing his pieces to move at a square that would cause either a blunder or mistake.


    As for the next game he yed to test his luck, he yed bingo. The oue was already expected as he got ¡°Bingo¡± before his opponents got it. Afterward, he yed mahjong, but it still ended in his win.


    As the game after that, he yed poker. He kept on getting either Royal Flush, Straight Flush, or Four of a kind, and in just a few games, he umted a total of 1 billion chips, where he called it a day since there was no point in ying it anymore if he just kept on winning.


    As for thest game he yed. One could say that he saved the best forst. If those who read this have already guessed it, you will get an isekai package that will guarantee that you will meet Lord Zenchi as your ROB, where he will give you 3 wishes and a choice of the world you want as your next home world.


    Of course, he yed the infamous game known to cause depression and heartbreak to many of those who y it. It was none other than Gacha!


    It went without saying that in a 10 + 1 roll, Allen obtained 11 SSR characters in every gacha game he yed. And when he yed the RPG that came with the gacha, he always got either another turn due to the ability of one of his characters or he always got a critical hit despite the critical chance being at 0.5% only.


    Allen had expected that after all of the luck-rted games that he had yed, he would be unlucky afterward, since luck worked simrly to thew of equivalent exchange. But if his luck did work like that, then he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the <Supreme Luckster> talent.


    And from what he had observed, he didn¡¯t receive any bacsh from using too much of his luck. In other words, he could use as much great luck as he could without having to worry about being unlucky afterward.


    For Allen, who was a failure in life, having great luck was the key to being sessful. Not to mention that he needed money so he could use his great luck to win the jackpot prize of every lottery.


    And doing such a feat would undoubtedly attract the attention of the Supreme Academy, which would make him attend the Supreme Academy under the title of <Supreme Luckster>.


    Allen couldn¡¯t wait for that to happen since, for him, attending the Supreme Academy was a dreame true. Not to mention that it was almost every student¡¯s childhood dream to be a Supreme and attend the Supreme Academy and Allen wasn¡¯t an exception.


    With his <Supreme Luckster> talent, he knew that he didn¡¯t even need to work hard anymore and he could quit his part-time jobs whenever he wanted to. After all, why should he work hard to earn money when he could just scratch a lottery ticket and earn more than what an average sryman could earn in their lifetime?


    He was already sick of working hard and having to always budget his money so that he would have enough for his tuition and daily expenses. If it weren¡¯t for his brother gifting him his house and his brother taking care of his water and electricity bills, the money he earned from his part-time jobs wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    As for his parents, they didn¡¯t even help him one bit after they learned that he was, in their words, a ¡°defect¡±.


    That by no means discouraged him from working hard, but in the end, it put a toll on his mental health from having to bear listening to all of the insults and ridicules being hurled at him wherever he went.


    It was to the point where he didn¡¯t regret killing himself since he knew that if Allen didn¡¯t obtain a <Supreme> ability, he would have attempted tomit suicide again.


    He could already guess that only his younger brother would attend his funeral since his parents could care less about him.


    It stinks to have parents like them, but he was fortunate enough to have a caring younger brother. Since in most cases, a prodigious younger brother such as Asther would undoubtedly be arrogant and will always boast and insult him whenever he could.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his younger brother¡¯s support, he would have already been six feet under before he could reach the age of 10, and currently, he is at the tender age of 16. So it was without a doubt that because of his younger brother¡¯s presence, he lived 6 years more.


    And because of that, he was grateful to his younger brother.


    ¡°Since I have already awakened my <Supreme> ability and tested that it¡¯s legit, I¡¯ll tell Asther about it.¡±

 Chapter 202 Its All A Dream (10)

    ¡°Since I have already awakened my <Supreme> ability and tested that it¡¯s legit, I¡¯ll tell Asther about it.¡±


    Allen decided to tell his younger brother about his awakening of his <Supreme> ability. And as Asther had guessed, he had indeed awakened a luck-rted <Supreme> ability, and because of that, he could take the <Supreme Luckster> title.


    He doubted that there would be another Supreme with greater luck than his since he knew that his luck was just too cheating. Those who y gacha games would without a doubt envy him since he could get all of the highest-rated characters in a gacha game in a set of rolls.


    With that decision in mind, Allen sat on his desk as he operated hisputer, opening his chatting tform.


    A few minutes passed and Allen had already conversed with Asther about his awakening of his <Supreme> ability, and because of that, Asther wanted to witness it personally.


    From what Asther told him about in their online chat, Asther would visit him an hour from now, which should be impossible due to Asther¡¯sboratory being situated in a different country than where he was, but Asther wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Inventor> for nothing!


    Asther had a lot of inventions and technology at his disposal that weren¡¯t released for public use, such as a teleportation gadget and many more.


    Even hisputer was given to him by Asther, and it was by no means a normalputer since not only did it have a very high ROM and RAM, but it also had a very advanced firewall, so it was nigh impossible for an international-level hacker to bypass his firewall.


    Asther even imed that it would take at least a day for the <Supreme Hacker> to sessfully hack theputer that Asther had given him, and that was why he was grateful to his younger brother for giving him his inventions.


    When he was waiting for Asther¡¯s arrival, Allen was currently ying poker as he kept on testing his luck. And he wasn¡¯t disappointed in doing so since most of the time, he got either a Royal Flush or a Straight Flush, and on rare asions, a four of a kind.


    Because of that, his chips easily reached a trillion in just a week, and due to him not having any cheats, the Admin couldn¡¯t ban him. Well, they could, but if they did that, Allen wouldn¡¯t just sit and do nothing, as he would do what he could within his power to fuck them up.


    Allen kept on ying poker to the point that he got bored since he kept on winning. He was reported numerous times but none of those reports were sessful due to him not using any cheats to win.


    After ying poker, he went to y gacha again as he went to a forum afterward to flex the SSR characters that he had obtained from the game. Of course, doing so made the keyboard warriors andizens cry bloody tears.


    How could they not when they spent countless gems but could only obtain 1 SSR character, unlike Allen, who had already unlocked all of the SSR and SR characters?


    And in games, Allen easily obtained those rare drops that only spawned in decimals, or other words, were almost impossible to get.


    As he was ying gacha games, Allen heard his doorbell ring continuously in an unusual pattern, which was a code that only Allen and Asther knew about. They decided to do that just for fun and for Allen as well, to easily know that Asther has visited him.


    Descending to the first floor due to his room being on the second floor, Allen headed to his front door as he opened it and what greeted his sight was Asther in his civilian attire with a noticeable bracelet wrapped around his wrist.


    Allen instantly noticed it as Asther¡¯s teleportation bracelet, so it wasn¡¯t shocking to him how fast Asther arrived since Asther just teleported from his house to here. As long as Asther inputted the coordinates in his teleportation bracelet, it would immediately teleport him to that location, and that was why it didn¡¯t take even half an hour for Asther to arrive at his house.


    Not only that, Allen noticed that Asther had an eager and excited expression on his face, and it was without a doubt because of his awakening.


    ¡°Allen, have you really awakened your <Supreme> ability?¡±


    Asther asked again for confirmation since it was different from reading it in an online chat and hearing it from Allen personally.


    ¡°How about you witness it yourself? Then you will know whether I am telling the truth or not.¡±


    Allen replied to Asther¡¯s question with another question. For Allen, he preferred Asther to witness his <Supreme> ability so that he wouldn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of his <Supreme> ability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡±


    Saying those words, Asther entered Allen¡¯s house as they headed to Allen¡¯s room.


    Allen had already said in their online chat before that he would prove the authenticity of his <Supreme> ability by ying luck-rted games such as Gacha and Poker.


    Because of that, even Asther was interested since he was getting pissed off at how rigged those gacha games were. If he didn¡¯t use his inventions that could cheat the probability of the gacha pulls in a gacha game, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten those SSR characters.


    Of course, it went without saying that Asther was banned from that gacha game, considering it wasn¡¯t difficult for the game developer to detect that Asther was cheating. After all, the previous gacha game that Asther had yed was developed by the <Supreme Game Developer>.


    So it wasn¡¯t farfetched to im that Asther still had a grudge towards the <Supreme Game Developer> for banning him from that gacha game. Thus, he had requested Allen to prove the authenticity of his <Supreme> ability by ying the gacha game that was developed by the <Supreme Game Developer>.


    It was clear that Asther requested Allen about that out of spite. And Asther couldn¡¯t wait to see the reaction of the <Supreme Game Developer> after he got all of the SSR characters without cheating as his revenge.

 Chapter 203 Its All A Dream (11)

    ¡°Bad news! Our earnings for this week have plummeted to about 80% lesser than the average! At this rate, we won¡¯t be able to make any more profits for this month if this continues!¡±


    An average sry man of a gamepany reported to his boss after he showed his boss the statistics of their average daily ie from before and after. Judging from the reaction of his boss, the sryman knew that their game had to be shut down if it didn¡¯t reap any more profits.


    ¡°What¡¯s the cause of this!? How can our profits lower this much? Did the world experience a financial crisis or something?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, you only showed me statistical data! Where is the report for the cause of our profit loss?¡±


    The gamepany boss mmed his fist on his desk furiously as he yelled at his subordinate¡¯s half-assed report. Not only did his subordinate forget to give him the reason for the cause of their profit loss, but he also didn¡¯t even provide any solution!


    If only theirpany had more intelligent minds within their midst, the boss wouldn¡¯t have to m his fist on his desk almost every day. He rubbed his forehead out of stress as he waited for his subordinate topose himself after his outburst.


    And it seemed that his subordinate didn¡¯te unprepared when his subordinate reported to him about theirpany¡¯s problem since, without any hesitation, his subordinate took out another report from his folder.


    Reading the contents of the folder, the boss of the gamepany knew that it was the cause of their major profit declination.


    ¡°So you are telling me, that the cause of our profit loss was because of someone who sold his SSR characters to other yers? Therefore, the yers who bought those SSR characters no longer spent their money on the gacha rolls which were ourpany¡¯s main source of profit, right?¡±


    The boss asked his subordinate after reading the report that his subordinate had given him while he tapped on his desk using his finger impatiently, waiting for his subordinate¡¯s response.


    The man¡¯s boss¡¯ impatient actions caused him to tense as he was nervous to respond to his boss but if he didn¡¯t respond, he would be fired from his job which he didn¡¯t want to happen.


    ¡°Yes, boss. From my investigation, the cause of it is an anonymous yer who sold their SSR characters through either the gift function or trade function of our game. I don¡¯t know how they amassed countless SSR characters but from what I have asked the moderators and administrators of the game, they had checked that the anonymous yer didn¡¯t have any cheats so he obtained those SSR characters by luck.¡±


    Without any choice, the man answered his boss¡¯ questions. Either he answers his boss¡¯ question and gets fired if his boss wasn¡¯t satisfied with his answer, or gets fired by his boss. Of course, the sryman chose the former.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! From your report, you stated that the anonymous yer who went by the alias of ¡®Supreme Luckster¡¯ had sold a total of at least 700 SSR characters in just a week, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe that obtaining 700 SSR characters is still because of luck? How about I give you a thousand rolls and let¡¯s see if you can get 700 SSR characters?¡±


    Not only the boss, but the sry man also knew how ridiculous his report was but it was the truth!


    How could someone get 700 SSR characters without using any cheats?


    One should know that getting an SSR character has a probability percentage of 0.001%


    So getting one SSR character was already difficult let alone 700 SSR characters without using any cheats was almost impossible. Not to mention, the 700 SSR characters they knew about were just the number of SSR Characters that Supreme Luckster had sold.


    So, it wasn¡¯t far-fetched to im that there were more SSR characters in Supreme Luckster¡¯s inventory since it was impossible for him to just own 700 SSR characters. After all, he dared to sell that amount of SSR characters which only meant that those SSR characters that he had sold were duplicates.


    Judging from that, one would know how absurd it was to own that many SSR characters. Even the boss of the gamepany couldn¡¯t believe such an event to ur.


    It wasn¡¯t unusual for gamers to use cheats to obtain the SSR characters they wanted but all of those said cheaters had already been banned from the game. Even the cheat engine that was invented by the <Supreme Inventor> was detected by him so he, the boss of the gamepany, dared to im that there weren¡¯t any cheaters that could slip past his game¡¯s security.


    That was why the boss could only think of two possibilities for such an unusual event to ur. Either Supreme Luckster was using a cheat engine that was much stronger than the <Supreme Inventor>¡¯s or he was just extremely lucky.


    The boss believed that thetter was more probable considering that the yer dared to use that alias. And only the <Supreme Programmer> could create a better cheat engine than the <Supreme Inventor> and since he knew the <Supreme Programmer> all too well, he knew that the <Supreme Programmer> wouldn¡¯t resort to using a cheat engine.


    After all, as the boss of the gamepany and also the <Supreme Game Developer>, there were a few instances where he coborated with the <Supreme Programmer> in developing games with him. And he was also friends with the <Supreme Programmer> so he knew that the <Supreme Programmer> wouldn¡¯t cheat.


    ¡°Sigh, just update the game and remove the trade function and gift function. That will minimize the decrease in our profits. Although it will cause dissatisfaction from some users, it is better than losing lots of profit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    The sryman left when his boss gestured for him to leave, as the boss was left alone in his office, rubbing his forehead out of stress again.


    ¡°Sigh, is the cause of all of this a new awakened Supreme?¡±


    ¡°A Supreme with luck rted <Supreme> ability, a never before encountered <Supreme> ability. I can¡¯t wait to meet such a person who dared to make me lose millions of dors.¡±

 Chapter 204 Its All A Dream (12)

    ¡°Hahaha! Your idea of selling our rolled SSR characters was sessful! We earned 11 million dors! To think that bastard even updated his game just to remove the trade function and gift function! I wonder what his expression was when he found out that their profits for the week plummeted?¡±


    Astherughed heartedly as he was beside Allen¡¯s side, watching Allen check the update notification of the gacha game that was developed by the <Supreme Game Developer> stered on the monitor of Allen¡¯sputer.


    ¡°I dare say that it would be impossible for the <Supreme Game Developer> not to report this to the Supreme Academy. I wonder what his expression would be when he found out that the soon-to-be <Supreme Luckster> is my brother and him losing millions of profit for his game in a week was because of my revenge against him?¡±


    To say that Asther was happy was an understatement. Not only did he manage to get his revenge against the <Supreme Game Developer>, but he also managed to help Allen indirectly spread his name as the Supreme Luckster to the Supreme Academy.


    Also, Asther didn¡¯t ask for any split from the 11 Million dors from their profits from selling the SSR characters since he said that it was Allen¡¯s idea and his luck that managed him to get all the SSR characters, so he got to keep the money.


    Asther even said that having his revenge against the <Supreme Game Developer> was already more than enough for him since he was beyond happy knowing that he managed to force the <Supreme Game Developer> to update his game just to deal with their shenanigans.


    ¡°Are you sure I get to keep all of the money? You do know that 11 Million dors are quite a huge sum of money. Even if I worked my ass off at those part-time jobs that I have in my entire lifetime, I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much.¡±


    Allen asked Asther yet again since he didn¡¯t want Asther to have any regrets. He owed Asther too much that he didn¡¯t even mind if Asther kept all of the profits from selling the SSR characters since, for him, money wasn¡¯t that much needed as long as he could repay Asther the favor he owed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it too much. That amount of money is nothing. I have like billions of dors in my bank ount and my inventions earn at least a hundred million dors or more.¡±


    Asther assured Allen that he didn¡¯t need the money that they obtained from the gacha game since, for him, such an amount of money was nothing. Asther could literally earn ten times the amount of money they earned this week from selling the SSR characters with just a single invention of his.


    So Asther didn¡¯t even bat an eye to the amount of money that Allen obtained from the gacha game. And since it was all of his elder brother¡¯s work in earning that money and his idea as well, he didn¡¯t mind him having all that money since he did nothing.


    ¡°Well, if you say so, now that you have witnessed my <Supreme> ability, do you now believe the authenticity of it?¡±


    Allen asked Asther, and Asther nodded in response.


    ¡°If you get 11 SSR characters in the first roll, even if it¡¯s almost impossible to do so, it can still be called a coincidence. But for you to do that countless times in a row, then it¡¯s no longer a coincidence but proof that you indeed have great luck.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For I will do anything I can with my current authority to persuade the Supreme Academy to admit you as a student there. The Supreme Academy owed me a favor, so even if I am lying to them that the <Supreme Luckster> talent exists, they will still send someone to inspect the authenticity of it. So you can easily get into the Supreme Academy as the <Supreme Luckster> with my rmendation.¡±


    Asther assured Allen that as long as he rmended him to the Supreme Academy, they would without a doubt ept him as a student of their academy as long as they determined that Allen¡¯s <Supreme Luckster> talent was genuine.


    And since it was, it was pretty much a guarantee that Allen would earn the <Supreme Luckster> title as the first generation of the <Supreme Luckster> talent and also be a student of the Supreme Academy.


    With that in mind, Asther left Allen¡¯s house in a hurry so that he could rmend his elder brother to the Supreme Academy as fast as possible. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be proud when their sibling achieved something worthy of amazement?


    That was why Asther would do anything within his power and capabilities to secure the <Supreme Luckster> talent for Allen and to make him be a student of the Supreme Academy.


    After leaving Allen¡¯s house, Asther vanished in an instant, as Allen knew that his younger brother used his teleportation bracelet again.


    After closing the door of his house after witnessing Asther¡¯s departure, Allen headed back to his room. Allen had already quit school since he couldn¡¯t stand the amount of abuse he received from not only his ssmates but also his teachers.


    And even if his ssmates didn¡¯t insult him and acted friendly toward him, he knew that they were just faking it so that they could befriend him and have a connection with the <Supreme Inventor>.


    The reason why his former ssmates didn¡¯t even physically bully him and only did it verbally was that they were afraid of his backer, who was his younger brother. After all, his younger brother was the <Supreme Inventor>. Not to mention, even if his younger brother wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Inventor>, both of their parents were still executives of the Supreme Academy.


    So his former ssmates only verbally abused him because, as long as no one snitched on them, they wouldn¡¯t be held ountable due tock of evidence.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any friends that he determined as genuine. In fact, he has two genuine friends.


    ¡°I wonder how the two of them are doing.¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he reminisced about the past when he had spent time with his two friends.

 Chapter 205 Its All A Dream (13)

    ¡°I wonder how the two of them are doing.¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he reminisced about the past when he had spent time with his two friends. It was already a long time since the three of them had spent time together and he missed those times.


    It was already a year after Allen dropped out of school but even if he had dropped out of school, he had stillpleted his high school years and got his high school degree. He just didn¡¯t continue college since he didn¡¯t see the point to do so.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of going to school when it was literally hell in his point of view?


    If it wasn¡¯t for his two friends in high school, he would have already dropped out a lot earlier. So if it wasn¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t have finished high school.


    Thinking about the past, Allen swore to himself that he will pay back those who had wronged him thousands of folds just so that his trauma or psychological shadows would be resolved and cease to exist.


    And what better way to do that when he would be the <Supreme Luckster>?


    With such an overbearing identity and backing from the Supreme Academy, Allen could literally do almost anything he wanted to do.


    After all, even the <Supreme Rapist>, who raped any beautiful girls he saw, was still not behind bars due to thew immunity that was granted to him by the Supreme Academy.


    And that was why Allen was confident that even if he killed those people that had wronged him in the past, the Supreme Academy would support him as long as he made some excuses such as killing them would resolve his trauma, therefore improving his use of his luck or any other excuses.


    Of course, some of those excuses were something that the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t buy or believe but whether they buy it or not, they wouldn¡¯t stop him. After all, if doing a Supreme favor would be at the price of sacrificing the lives of not a prodigy, a genius, or even someone with gifted-level intelligence but just some average people with no background, they would dly do so.


    Most often than not, the Supreme Academy would side with the students of their academy since letting a Supreme owe them a favor would be beneficial to them. With that in mind, Allen nned to be the <Supreme Luckster> first and then deal with those mortals that had wronged him in the past.


    For now, he might as well wait for Asther¡¯s good news since he knew that Asther had already sent his rmendation letter to the Supreme Academy. And since Asther was the <Supreme Inventor>, a student of the Supreme Academy, and someone the Supreme Academy owed a favor to, it wouldn¡¯t take a week for him to be tested by a Supreme Academy staff.


    After all, even with the rmendation from a Supreme, the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t just let anyone enter their academy especially if they were dealing with someone who wanted a conceptual rted <Supreme> talent.


    Imagine if they granted someone with the <Supreme Luckster> talent but died afterward due to choking on his spit or slipping on a banana peel and dying after hitting his head.


    The Supreme Academy would be aughingstock if they allowed such a thing to happen so they wouldn¡¯t take any chances even if they owed the <Supreme Inventor> a favor.


    That was why Allen deduced that there would likely be a Supreme Academy staff who would meet up with him and test the authenticity of his <Supreme Luckster> talent. And if that Supreme Academy staff determined that his <Supreme Luckster> talent was legit, then it wouldn¡¯t take a week for him to obtain his <Supreme Luckster> talent.


    As long as he obtained the <Supreme Luckster> talent or the status of Supreme and the backing of the Supreme Academy, he could just torture the people who had wronged him after he had achieved those.


    As long as he didn¡¯t kill a big shot, the Supreme Academy would without a doubt side with him. And by a big shot, only those billionaires and politicians at the level of a president or something would be able to be called as such by the Supreme Academy.


    Those millionaires and governors are nothing but ants for the Supreme Academy so even if he offended them, he could guarantee the backing from the Supreme Academy.


    With that in mind, Allen didn¡¯t even mind waiting for a week as long as he could get the <Supreme Luckster> talent.


    ¡°As long as I can get the <Supreme Luckster> talent, I can do almost anything I want. I¡¯ll meet up with my friends after I achieve that title so that they wouldn¡¯t be insulted by their circle of friends when they mingle with me.¡±


    Allen resolutely spoke to himself as he decided his next course of action. And Allen wasn¡¯t wrong since obtaining the backing of the Supreme Academy when he became the <Supreme Luckster> would grant him the authority to do almost anything he wanted to do.


    Even if Allen wasn¡¯t the <Supreme Rapist>, he could still rape any girls he wanted that weren¡¯t rted to any big shots and he still wouldn¡¯t be thrown into jail due to thew immunity that he would receive after bing a Supreme.


    Allen was well aware of how twisted thew immunity that anyone could receive after bing a Supreme but it¡¯s not like he could change nor did he have any ns in doing so. He wasn¡¯t a hero or someone with a heroplex so he didn¡¯t mind if someone was doing injustice in his presence as long as it wasn¡¯t rted to him.


    He could care less about other people like how other people who witnessed him being abused by his ssmates could care less about him.


    When Allen was thinking about his past, he saw the monitor of hisputer lighting up as it turned on on its own.


    Sitting on his chair, Allen read the contents that were disyed on his monitor, and there he saw that Asther had sent him a message.

 Chapter 206 Its All A Dream (14)

    When Allen was thinking about his past, he saw the monitor of hisputer lighting up as it turned on on its own.


    Sitting on his chair, Allen read the contents that were disyed on his monitor, and there he saw that Asther had sent him a message.


    [Asther: Good news, Allen! The Supreme Academy didn¡¯t hesitate to agree to test you to see whether you are worthy of the <Supreme Luckster> talent or not. One of the reasons why they might not have suspected me of lying about your talent was that they believed that you were ate bloomer.]


    [Asther: After all, the chances of you being a Supreme are quite high since your younger brother is already a Supreme. There are already cases where a Supreme¡¯s siblings also became Supremes since it¡¯s mostly gics. That¡¯s why the Supreme Academy didn¡¯t doubt my words and told me that they would send staff to your house who would act as your guide. The Supreme Academy was intrigued by your luck-rted <Supreme> talent, so those executives of the Supreme Academy suggested the test be held at one of the facilities of the Supreme Academy.]


    [Asther: So yeah, the test will be held at the Supreme Academy¡¯s facilities. And a Supreme Academy staff member will be sent to your house as a guide so that you wouldn¡¯t be lost at the Supreme Ind considering it is quite vast with numerous facilities and infrastructure.


    [Asther: And no, I am not joking you, pranking you or anything. The Supreme Academy staff will arrive tomorrow, so prepare the defensive clothes and weapons that I have given you. It¡¯s better to be safe than nothing since the Supreme Academy is filled with Supremes and anything could go wrong.]


    After reading all of the messages sent to him by his younger brother, Allen replied to him.


    [Allen: Don¡¯t worry, I believe you. Anyway, you are too cautious. Don¡¯t forget that I will be the <Supreme Luckster>. Even if someone points and shoots me using a machine gun at point-nk range, I won¡¯t die. But yeah, I will still wear it.]


    It seemed that Asther was offline, so after sending that message, Allen turned off the power of hisputer. He didn¡¯t even have any ns to y games on hisputer because he felt his body weakening and bing drowsy.


    It was like someone was sucking and draining him of his energy, which resulted in his weakening and drowsiness. Andst time he checked, there was only one parasite who could ever do that to him.


    It was without a doubt caused by a soul parasite known as the Supreme Luck System. It was already a week and several hours of him not using the Supreme Luck System, so the system must have resorted to draining him of his soul energy since it couldn¡¯t sustain itself due to him not using it.


    Allen knew that it was a barbaric way for the system to do that to him and that he might even die because of the system draining his soul energy. But even so, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He had already resolved himself to take the system with him to the underworld, and his mind wouldn¡¯t change any more.


    Allen knew that sooner orter, he would be too weak to be capable of moving his body, so he went to his bed andy on it. After all, he didn¡¯t want to fall andy on his wooden floor and die there. He preferred to die on his bed rather than on his wooden floor.


    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at how he had such a thought even in the face of death. For him, it was quite normal since he even dared to kill himself by overdosing with sleeping pills, so such actions were already considered normal to him.


    It didn¡¯t bother him that a soul parasite was trying to kill him. After all, the process of him being killed by the soul parasite wasn¡¯t that painful. He only felt his body weakening and bing drowsy as if he had taken sleeping pills but not overdosed it.


    He knew that if his body fell unconscious, then it was without a doubt a sign that he would die a few hours afterward. He would rather experience all of this and die than be a ve of the system.


    [Ding!]


    [The host¡¯s condition is currently deteriorating due to the host¡¯s energy being siphoned by the system. The only way to prevent it is for the host to use the Supreme Luck System by chanting ¡°Guide¡±.]


    [If not, the host will die in 3 hours. Please don¡¯t be stubborn, host, and ept your fate.]


    Even his soul parasite notified him of his impending doom, not that he cared to listen to its bullshit.


    ¡°Fuck you! That¡¯s like pointing a gun at my head and asking me to eat poisoned food.¡±


    With all of his remaining energy, Allen cursed at his soul parasite and by doing so, it weakened himself further to the point where he could no longer move nor utter any word.


    Due to that, even if the soul parasite forced him to, he couldn¡¯t even chant the word ¡°Guide¡± which meant that his death was now inevitable. But even if he can¡¯t move his body, he could still think in his mind, but it was still aborious task to do so due to his drowsiness messing up his mind.


    ¡®Is this how I am going to die? Not by my own hands but because of a damn soul parasite? Heh. How pathetic.¡¯


    Allen ridiculed himself for how things had turned out. Not only did he fail to even kill himself, but he would die because of a soul parasite and not by his own hands.


    He had believed that no one could kill him other than himself but it seemed that life always wanted to prove us wrong.


    ¡®Asther, it seems that I can¡¯t even fulfill my promise to you of bing a Supreme.¡¯


    ¡®I¡­ apologize¡­¡¯


    With thosest thoughts in his mind, his consciousness faded as he fell unconscious.

 Chapter 207 Its All A Dream (15)

    ¡®I can¡¯t see anything¡­ Is this the afterlife?¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he surveyed his surroundings, which were nothing but ck. It was like he was in the void where nothing but darkness permeated it.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had died or was just having a dream yet again, but he did know that he had fallen unconscious. Because of that, he knew that even if he had died, at least he hadn¡¯t be a ve of the system.


    ¡®I can move? It feels like I am floating in my soul, unbounded by my fleshy body.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he discovered that he could float around in the void. But what could it do when he couldn¡¯t even see where he was heading? It was as if someone had forced him to wear a blindfold, as he couldn¡¯t see anything in front of him but the color ck.


    Nevertheless, Allen didn¡¯t give up as he still surveyed the darkness, floating to wherever he could go despite not knowing where he was heading towards. All he had was his perseverance in traveling through the darkness and his determination to see anything but darkness.


    Time passed by. He didn¡¯t know how long he was in the darkness. Be it days, weeks, months, years, decades, centuries, or even millennia. But he knew that he had just to keep on going.


    Nothing had yet to impede him in his path, as nothingness was all that surrounded him. He had attempted to count the time he had been traveling in the darkness, but it was as if something had prevented him from doing so since he kept on losing track of his counting.


    But despite that, he had estimated the amount of time that he had spent in this void. Even if it wasn¡¯t urate, he knew that his estimation was near the urate amount of time that he had spent in the void. You could say he was lucky enough to reach that estimate.


    ¡®If my estimations aren¡¯t wrong, I have been in this void for at least a million years.¡¯


    From Allen¡¯s estimations, he had been wandering in the void for at least a million years. He didn¡¯t know the exact estimate, but he did know that his estimation wasn¡¯t wrong since his luck wouldn¡¯t allow him to guess incorrectly.


    With that estimation in his mind, it didn¡¯t discourage him one bit; instead, it further motivated him to keep on going. Even if he didn¡¯t know where his destination was, at least he was determined to arrive at where he would end up.


    He had already wasted a million years of his time wandering the void, so it would be a waste if he stopped now. He had to keep going or else the years that he had spent wandering the void would go to waste.


    With that motivation in his mind, Allen kept on wandering the void. His perseverance and determination never wavered. His willpower became much stronger at the passing years that he had spent in the void of darkness.


    Despite that, he still longed for something. No, not something but for someone. He didn¡¯t know who he or she was, but he knew that someone was his lover. And since he knew that he wasn¡¯t gay, then that someone was a girl, his lover.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t have any memories of his lover.


    Was it a side effect of overdosing himself with sleeping pills? Does a sleeping pill overdose cause him to have amnesia?


    But from his younger brother¡¯s reaction, he knew that he didn¡¯t have a lover. So did he have a lover in his dream? Or was he currently dreaming and his previous lucid dream was the reality?


    Allen had too many questions in his head but little to no answers. He wasn¡¯t that smart whenpared to other intellectuals in his world. From what he had known, he was at the level of a genius and was almost a prodigy since he could easily understand what he had learned and he also had a good memory.


    And if he indeed had a good memory, why did he even forget about his lover, someone that was so important to him?


    Did a higher entity interfere with his life and forcefully erase his memories of his lover? But even so, why did a higher entity even bother to interfere in his life? He wasn¡¯t someone who was special.


    Despite those questions in his mind, Allen realized that even if he didn¡¯t have any proof, his heart still remembered the love he received from his lover. Even if his memories were erased, the feelings of love in his heart were still present.


    Not only that, in his dream, he remembered that his lover had told him about something and it might be the key to his escape from here.


    With that in mind, Allen stopped wandering in the void. There was no point in doing that anyway, since, from what he had estimated, he had at least spent trillions of years wandering in the void.


    After halting his steps, Allen sat down, or more like sat in a lotus position while hovering in the void. He started meditating as he attempted to remember the words of his lover from his dream.


    But every time he could almost remember her words, he was back to square one as something kept on preventing and hindering him from remembering his lover¡¯s words.


    ¡®Damn it! What were her words again?! I knew it was something important, yet I had forgotten about it!¡¯


    Allen cursed in his mind as he tried whatever he could just to remember her words again.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had kept on meditating in the void, but he knew that it was the same amount of time that he had spent wandering in the void. In other words, he had spent trillions of years just remembering his lover¡¯s words.


    And just when he was about to give up and wander into the void again, he remembered it!


    ¡®Amor Vincit Omnia¡¯

 Chapter 208 Its All A Dream (16)

    ¡®Damn it! What were her words again? I knew it was something important, yet I had forgotten about it!¡¯


    Allen cursed in his mind as he tried whatever he could just to remember her words again.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had kept on meditating in the void, but he knew that it was the same amount of time that he had spent wandering in the void. In other words, he had spent trillions of years just remembering his lover¡¯s words.


    And just when he was about to give up and wander into the void again, he remembered it!


    ¡®Amor Vincit Omnia¡¯


    At first, he didn¡¯t know why she had told him about that quote, of all things that she could have said to him. But after spending time with Asther and having to torture the system, he now knew what she meant.


    The quote known as ¡°Amor Vincit Omnia¡± was from anguage known as Latin. In English, it means ¡°Love conquers all¡±.


    So the message that his lover wanted to convey to him was that their love for each other could conquer all problems that he or she would experience. And since he was currently stuck in the void of darkness, it could also mean that the only way to get out was to remember her love for him and to remember her identity that he had forgotten.


    That was why, even if he had forgotten about her and he didn¡¯t have any memories of her, his heart still remembered the feeling of her love for him and how much he had loved her.


    It might be a cliche from a novel that friendship or love could conquer all problems, etc. And he knew that it wouldn¡¯t work in this dream or this void.


    He might have misinterpreted what his lover¡¯s quote meant.


    ¡®It is unlikely that remembering my lover¡¯s love and identity would let me escape from this void.¡¯


    Allen knew that he didn¡¯t live in a fairytale or cliche novel, so it was unlike for that to happen. But it also didn¡¯t mean that her lover¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t help him get out of the void.


    After all, it was unlikely that his lover was just speaking nonsense to distract him. If she was, then he might have to ¡°teach¡± her how to behave.


    ¡®I have been in this void for trillions of years. But the time in this void must be faster than the time outside, so even if I had spent trillions of years here, only a few hours must have passed in the real world.¡¯


    ¡®Even after spending trillions of years wandering in the void, I still haven¡¯t found the exit, but my lover¡¯s words might be able to help me navigate in this void.¡¯


    ¡®Since lovees from the heart, or at least metaphorically, then instead of using my five senses to navigate the void, I will shut down all of my five senses and only walk to where my heart will lead me to.¡¯


    Allen¡¯s n was simple. He would close his eyes and his other senses forcefully, even if he had to destroy some of them just so that he could achieve the result he wanted.


    Afterward, he would wander into the void to where his heart felt that the direction he was going in was the right path. And while he would do that, he would also feel the love he had received from his lover so that her love could guide him to the right path.


    For Allen, that was more practical than just thinking of his love for her and his lover¡¯s identity to get out of this ce. So in his n, he would use love as hispass that would direct him to the exit of this void.


    He didn¡¯t know if it would work, but it was better than nothing. After all, he had already spent trillions of years in this void, so he might as well spend another.


    With that n in his mind, Allen shut off his five senses. Of course, other senses of his couldn¡¯t be closed, and he only shut off the senses that would help him navigate this void, which was his sight and hearing.


    Since he could shut off his sense of sight just by closing his eyes, it was easy to do so, but it was different for his sense of hearing. He didn¡¯t have any ear mufflers and he couldn¡¯t just stab his eardrums with the pen he had in his pocket, right?


    Well, that was what he did. He took out the pen he had in his pocket, opened it, and stabbed it into each of his two eardrums.


    Did he feel pain? Not really. He had already noticed that his pain was nonexistent in this void, and his sense of touch was numbed as well. His sense of taste was also not working in this void, and only his sense of sight and hearing worked.


    Although, he could only see nothing but darkness and could only hear his thoughts, he might also be mistaken.


    Well, it didn¡¯t matter considering he would get out of this void after he found the exit. With that in his mind, Allen closed his eyes and just wandered in the void while using his love as apass.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was heading, but he would go wherever his love would lead him to. You could say that he was ¡°blinded by love¡±.


    Allen kept on walking in the void, wandering to wherever he could walk to. It was a strange feeling for him, he was wandering aimlessly to where his love would lead him to. There was even a time when he walked in circles, but he didn¡¯t question it and did just that.


    He kept on wandering in the void, using his love as hispass. He didn¡¯t know how long since he didn¡¯t count nor estimated the time he had spent in the void. It was pointless to do so anyway.


    As he was wandering in the void, his heart told him to stop his movements and he did that. What greeted him afterward was a warm embrace.

 Chapter 209 Its All A Dream (End)

    Allen kept on walking in the void, wandering to wherever he could walk to. It was a strange feeling for him. He was wandering aimlessly to wherever his love would lead him to. There was even a time when he walked in circles, but he didn¡¯t question it and did just that.


    He kept on wandering in the void, using his love as hispass. He didn¡¯t know how long since he didn¡¯t count nor estimate the time he had spent in the void. It was pointless to do so anyway.


    As he was wandering in the void, his heart told him to stop his movements, and he did that. What greeted him afterward was a warm embrace.


    Opening his eyes, what greeted his sight was a teenage girl with jade green eyes that met with his icy blue eyes.


    Looking at each other, he further examined her appearance as he noticed that her bubblegum pink colored hair was in a twin-tails hairstyle. She wore a French-style maid outfit that was too alluring for him, maybe because of his maid fetish.


    He didn¡¯t know her name, but deep in his heart, he knew that she was without a doubt his love. His heart had led him to his lover. He didn¡¯t know if she was real or just a figment of his imagination, but even so, he felt that her love for him was genuine.


    The twin-tailed girl kept on hugging him as if she was afraid of losing him again, and he reciprocated her love for him with a hug as well. Exchanging each other¡¯s warmth in the cold void, they didn¡¯t let go of each other as they savored the sensation of each other¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Master Allen, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    He heard the soft and tender voice of the twin-tailed girl. Before he could respond, his body felt weak as he lost all of the strength he had. His body went limp, but his body was caught by the twin-tailed girl to prevent him from falling.


    The twin-tailed girl ced Allen¡¯s head on her modest chest as she didn¡¯t let go of him. Her heartbeat was like a soothing luby to him that caused him to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    ***


    He woke up, and he noticed that he was in his room. He had escaped from the void after spending trillions of years in there.


    ¡°It seems that love really conquers all.¡±


    Allen muttered to himself as he remembered how his love had led him to his lover and his lover freed him from the depths of the void.


    Now that he was awake, Allen knew that he didn¡¯t die from the Supreme Luck System, which made him relieved. With that relief in his mind, Allen waited for a Supreme Academy staff member to meet him so that the staff member could guide him in the Supreme Academy.


    ¡®But wait, isn¡¯t my room different? Why is it not only bigger than before but has higher quality furniture?¡¯


    Allen noticed that something was amiss in his room, and it wasn¡¯t the same room he had slept in when he had fainted before.


    To clear his doubts, Allen checked the date on his calendar and, just as he suspected, there was something unusual in his room. He had a habit of crossing the days that had passed by in his calendar, so he was easily able to tell what the date was, and because of that, he found it unusual.


    The date before was May 23, 2022, but now the date on his calendar was June 4, 2022. And it was unlikely for his calendar to be incorrect since he had the habit of double-checking it.


    It was either he had fallen unconscious for a week and was moved to another room, or had woken up and transmigrated into the future.


    To double-check, Allen took out his phone that was ced on top of his desk, which was situated on the right side of his bed.


    He also noticed that his phone had an unusual logo on the back of it, which was undoubtedly the brand of the phone. What was unusual was that he hadn¡¯t heard of this brand before and he had always bought branded phones.


    So Allen doubted if the unbranded phone was his or not but when he opened the phone and typed in the password, he confirmed that it was his since it had the same password he always used on his phone andputer.


    And what made him believe that the phone was truly his was when he opened it and saw the home wallpaper. It was a selfie of himself with a twin-tailed girl at his side.


    He didn¡¯t need someone to tell him that the twin-tailed girl was his lover, and unlike before, he remembered her name and identity. She was Iris Aria, an IA that he had created to be his maid, but she was also his lover.


    Allen double-checked if the date on his calendar was correct as he searched on the inte for the current date and time. And he found out that his calendar was urate since it was currently June 4, 2022, at 9:51 AM.


    Because of that, Allen came to a realization!


    ¡°It¡¯s all a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°All of the Supreme Luck System, <Supreme Luckster>, and the trillions of years that I have spent in the void were all a dream.¡±


    It was a very¡­ realistic lucid dream. He had even assumed that when he was in the lucid dream, his true reality was a lucid dream. He had thought that Iris was only the lover in his dreams and that she wasn¡¯t real.


    And, Allen was d that he was mistaken. Because if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to spend time with Iris since, in the lucid dream, Iris wasn¡¯t real and she was only in his dreams.


    What if the reality he was currently experiencing was still a dream? To make sure it wasn¡¯t, Allen tried something that had happened in his lucid dream before.


    ¡°Guide!¡±

 Chapter 210 Successfully Upgrading The <{Absolute Order}> Authority

    ¡°It¡¯s all a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°All of the Supreme Luck System, <Supreme Luckster>, and the trillions of years that I have spent in the void were all a dream.¡±


    It was a very¡­ realistic lucid dream. He had even assumed that when he was in the lucid dream, his true reality was a lucid dream. He had thought that Iris was only the lover in his dreams and that she wasn¡¯t real.


    And, Allen was d that he was mistaken. Because if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to spend time with Iris since, in the lucid dream, Iris wasn¡¯t real and she was only in his dreams.


    What if the reality he was currently experiencing was still a dream? To make sure it wasn¡¯t, Allen tried something that had happened in his lucid dream before.


    ¡°Guide!¡±


    When Allen chanted that word, a system screen appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [The host has sessfully upgraded the <[Absolute Order]> authority and obtained the <[Overlord Order]> authority!]


    [Due to spending time in the dreamscape for trillions of years, the host¡¯s willpower has been improved to the Universe Realm Peak Stage power level!]


    ¡°Fuck! I almost had a heart attack! For a second there, I thought that the Supreme Luck System activated.¡±


    Allen eximed in surprise as the notification sound and system screen from the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System shocked him.


    ¡®But I gotta say, using the absolute ability upgrade reward on my <[Absolute Order]> order authority yielded too many benefits!¡¯


    ¡®Not only did I have sessfully upgraded the <[Absolute Order]> to the point I can affect those at the Universe Realm Peak Stage, I have also received a variation of the <[Absolute Order]> authority which is the <[Overlord Order]> authority. Not to mention, my willpower has reached the peak power level of what a Semi-Supreme Being could attain.¡¯


    Even if Allen wasn¡¯t the strongest, he had the strongest willpower among the Semi-Supreme Beings. Not to mention, he could give those at the Universe Realm Peak Stage a run of their money with his <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    And those at the Highest Realm Peak Stage and below could easily be controlled by him using his <[Overlord Order]> authority. He dared im that none of the Supremes in his world could ever stand up against him since his <[Overlord Order]> authority alone could handle them.


    The only one who could ever defeat him in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was Hugo Bat and Seref Zenchi since he was confident that as long as he used his <[Absolute Order]>, he could defeat Realius Regulus.


    Of course, given that Realius Regulus didn¡¯t have any power-up skills and such but since Realius was a protagonist, Allen believed that like him, Realius also had some tricks up his sleeves.


    So unless the two of them battled against each other, Allen was still uncertain of the oue of the battle between him and Realius but he had the confidence he could defeat Realius.


    Also, Allen had noticed that when he had chanted the word ¡°Guide¡±, his body felt stronger and he was much more intelligent than before which was unusual since he was already intelligent due to his <Supreme Order> talent.


    ¡°System, why did I feel a lot more stronger and intelligent when I chanted the word ¡®Guide¡¯? Wait, don¡¯t tell me you deactivated my <Supreme Order> talent when I was at my dreamscape!?¡±


    Allen eximed in shock as he came to a realization when had asked that question to the system.


    [*___*]


    [You just answered your own question.]


    [And if you are wondering, no, I can¡¯t deactivate your <Supreme Order> talent or any of your skills. It was a special case before so I was able to do it. But as long as you are conscious, then I won¡¯t be able to do it.]


    [The Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System had been integrated with a thousand systems and one of those systems included an Auto-Pilot System. With that system, the AMCG System will be able to control the host¡¯s body when he is unconscious but only if the host is in danger. If not, the AMCG System won¡¯t bother to do that.]


    Hearing those words from the system, Allen sighed in relief since the system was incapable of forcefully controlling him. And Allen was aware of what the system had told him since he knew all of the one thousand systems that had beenbined to create the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System due to his Admin Privilege.


    Not only that, Allen was invited by those thousand systems to be their host and with his photographic memory, he remembered all of those system invitations and their weird invite messages.


    Since he found out that the system was incapable of forcing control over him, Allen forgot about it as he started to think of his next course of action now that he had woken up and sessfully upgraded the <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    ¡®I should check my status first.¡¯


    Allen was curious as to what his stats were now so using one of the features of the AMCG System, Allen chanted ¡°status¡± to see his stats as a system screen appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Allen Walker


    Age: 16


    Race: Supreme Human


    Power Level: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Body: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Soul: Highest Realm Peak Stage


    Willpower: Highest Realm Peak Stage -> Universe Realm Peak Stage


    Innate Talent: Supreme Order


    Divinity: None


    Authority: None -> Absolute Order, Overlord Order


    Abilities: None -> Ant¡¯s Presence


    Contracted Weapon/s: Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping (New!)


    AMCG Point/s: 45,500 (New!)]


    It seemed that not only the system had given him a notice of what was updated in his status, but it also added new statuses such as the contracted weapon status and AMCG Points status.


    Allen knew that if his <Supreme> abilities from every <Supreme> talent of his were listed in the ability status, it would be in the ten thousand. There were a lot of abilities that Allen hadn¡¯t used yet since they were either not needed in the current situation or just useless.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t checked up on Iris. I have to thank her for the advice that she had given me.¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen headed to Iris¡¯ room.

 Chapter 211 Iris: Make It Up To Me

    ¡°I haven¡¯t checked up on Iris. I have to thank her for the advice that she had given me.¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen headed to Iris¡¯ room.


    It didn¡¯t take him more than a minute to arrive at Iris¡¯ room as he knocked on her door. When he knocked on her room¡¯s door, it opened immediately and Allen noticed that it was programmed to do so using Iris¡¯ <Supreme IA> talent.


    Allen entered Iris¡¯ room and what greeted his sight was Iris sleeping peacefully on her bed. She must have been tired and Allen guessed that it might be because of her intruding in his dreamscape.


    He didn¡¯t know how she even did that but from witnessing Iris currently sleeping, he knew that her doing that had taken a lot of her energy.


    Allen already guessed that Iris must have used her <Supreme IA> talent to hack into his dreamscape. Although the AMCG System was auto-piloting his body in case of danger, the AMCG System must have been persuaded by her to allow her in intruding his dreamscape.


    Seeing that Iris wasn¡¯t awake yet, Allen decided to wait. He went to Iris¡¯ bed and snuggled into her nket. Afterward, he wrapped his hands around Iris and she didn¡¯t have any reactions to his actions as she was currently sleeping.


    Allen felt Iris¡¯ soft and smooth skin when his hands came into contact with it as he wrapped his hands around her body to hug her while she was asleep. He smelled her scent and it made him a bit drowsy from all of the sensations that he had felt when hey on the bed beside her.


    Seeing no problem in sleeping with her, Allen decided to do just that as he closed his eyes and slept again.


    ***


    ¡°Master Allen, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Iris shook Allen¡¯s body as she prompted him to wake up.


    Opening his eyes, Allen saw Iris within his field of vision and he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if it was deja vu.


    ¡°Oh, morning, Iris.¡±


    Allen responded as he got up on her bed and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, Master.¡±


    Iris said to him as she nkly stared at him. Allen only chucked in response as he got up and went out of her bed.


    ¡°Wee back, Master.¡±


    Iris greeted him as she remembered how he had spent countless years in his dreamscape. It was reckless of him in doing that since there was a possibility that he might not even wake up.


    ¡®Sigh, it was a good thing that I had persuaded the AMCG System to allow me to hack into Master Allen¡¯s dreamscape. If not, I doubt he would wake up this fast.¡¯


    Sighing in her mind about how reckless her master was, Iris looked at the bright side. What mattered was that Allen woke up and was still alive and kicking.


    ¡°I am back, Iris. Thank you for helping me back there!¡±


    After thanking her, Allen kissed her forehead and hugged her afterward. Iris was startled by his actions but still responded by hugging him back.


    After they let go of each other, Allen instantly felt a stinging sensation on his face or more specifically, his left cheek. Allen didn¡¯t know what happened but after noticing the position of Iris¡¯ right hand, he understood that she had pped him.


    ¡°Master, why were you so reckless!? You didn¡¯t even tell me about it! You made me worry since you didn¡¯t wake up for a whole day.¡±


    Hearing Iris¡¯ words, Allen was shocked.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell Iris about my one-day slumber?¡¯


    With confusion in his mind, Allen decided to ask Iris.


    ¡°Iris, didn¡¯t I tell you that I will slumber for a day to upgrade my <[Absolute Order]> authority?¡±


    Not only was Allen confused, but Iris was as well when she heard of Allen¡¯s question.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, Master. If had told me about it, you wouldn¡¯t have received a p from me.¡±


    Iris replied to Allen as if she was stating the obvious. She wasn¡¯t an abusive girlfriend so she wouldn¡¯t hurt Allen if he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. But he did something wrong and that was why she pped him so that Allen would know that she wasn¡¯t satisfied with what he did.


    ¡°Fair point. Wait, if I hadn¡¯t told you about it, and I knew that I had told you about it, it can only mean one thing. I had told you about it in my dream and not in the real world.¡±


    Aftering to that conclusion, Allen facepalms himself. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. He was sure himself that he had told Iris about it but it turned out to be just a dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Master. At least, you are safe and sound and I already have my revenge against you.¡±


    Iris smiled at Allen which caused him to have goosebumps. Even if her smile was pure and gentle, her words weren¡¯t.


    ¡®I am pretty sure that I didn¡¯t program her to be sadistic. After all, I am not a masochist. But it seems that Iris is growing as a person and having emotions and personalities that I didn¡¯t program her to have.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen was d that Iris was improving as she became more human than before. He didn¡¯t want her to only be restricted by what he had programmed her to be.


    Iris could be anything she wanted to be and he wouldn¡¯t mind as long as she was happy with her improvement. Her happiness was his happiness.


    Iris was still Iris for him even if she changedpletely. So even if she changed her hairstyle, hair color, etc, he would still love her for who she was and not what she looked like.


    Although, it seemed that Iris was already satisfied with her appearance and not to mention it improved by thousands of folds after she received the <Absolute Beauty> talent.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m still mad about it. Make it up to me.¡±


    Iris said to Allen as she pouted at him.


    When she said that, Allen lifted Iris in a princess carry, his hand under her knees and back. He then pinned both of her hands with his right hand and ced her on her bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

 Chapter 212 Why Do Retarded Human Males Want Harem?

    Waking up, Allen noticed that he was currently naked with Iris at his side. Both of them didn¡¯t have any clothes as their clothes were currently littered on the floor.


    Allen remembered that both he and Iris had a wild night. He didn¡¯t regret waking up from his dream since he could now spend time with his lover whenever and wherever he wanted to.


    Not to mention feeling Iris¡¯ love for him every day that they spent time with each other, he could also make love to her almost anytime he wanted to. He wasn¡¯t ashamed to show his perverted and lustful nature to her and she seemed to be fine with it.


    Iris didn¡¯t mind Allen¡¯s lust towards her since she was d that he was only perverted towards her but not to others. Moreover, she was d that Allen never got tired of her and that he didn¡¯t start a harem despite his capabilities to do so.


    Allen knew about Iris¡¯ thoughts and he didn¡¯t mind showing her how much he loved her. For him, he didn¡¯t need a harem since he loved Iris so much to the point he didn¡¯t need another girl to tend to his needs.


    ¡®Why did those harem protagonists from harem novels ever want more girls? Having one girl is more than enough and not to mention, I am satisfied with every night I have with Iris.¡¯


    ¡®Not to mention, I am sick of reading those harem fanfictions where the main protagonist kept on adding girls to his harem as if they were collectibles. Those harem protagonist treats women as if they were their sex toys which I despise.¡¯


    Allen didn¡¯t know why a lot of retarded human males wanted a harem so much. Well, he didn¡¯t mind about them but what bothered him were those protagonists of harem fanfictions.


    One should know that when something became fiction such as an author writing a novel, then it would create a new possibility, therefore creating a new multiverse. So novels and fanfictions, in a sense, were reality but in another multiverse.


    And if those shitty harem novels and fanfictions that he had read were real, then that¡¯s fucked up!


    Allen swore to himself that if those shitty harem protagonists ever stepped into his world and universe, he will be the first to greet them with his Bloody Chains Of Death Reaping. He also swore that he wouldn¡¯t be like them, which was impossible since he loved Iris and he didn¡¯t want to cheat her.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Allen caressed Iris¡¯ silky hair as he smiled when he marveled at her sleeping face. Even if she was sleeping, her beauty was still preserved.


    He would never forgive himself if he ever harmed her or made her hate himself. He knew that he was supremely lucky to have Iris as his lover and he knew that she also had the same thoughts.


    And to keep Iris as safe as possible, he needed to be stronger. Only when he became a Supreme Being could he assure that she would be safe in the Katake Multiverse.


    Resolving himself to be stronger, Allen cleaned both himself and Iris using his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>>.


    Using his <Supreme Fashionista> talent, he snapped his fingers as both of them were clothed in their former clothes. Their previous clothes that were littered on the floor were within the range of his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> so it was as clean as they could be.


    After dressing both him and Iris, he kissed Iris¡¯ cheek, arranged her nket, tucked her in, and left her room. He wanted to spend more time with her but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a system that allowed him to get stronger by doing nothing so he had to get stronger through hard work.


    Not that Allen minded since it was more fulfilling if he got stronger through hard work and not because of some soul parasite. That way, he would have the right to be arrogant and prideful since he earned his power by himself.


    With his <Supreme Humility>, it was easy to be humble and prevent himself from bing too arrogant and prideful. He understood that he shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant and prideful since it was without a doubt that there would always be someone stronger than him.


    Even Seref didn¡¯t im that he was the strongest despite being at the Universe Realm Peak Stage power level. So how could he dare to be that arrogant when wasn¡¯t even at Universe Realm?


    With that thought in his mind, Allen headed to his room to n for his next course of action.


    ***


    ¡°System, give me a description of the Trade Feature.¡±


    Allen asked the system to give him information about the Trade Feature reward that he had received frompleting the Hidden Main Task. Since he had already used his wish reward and absolute ability upgrade reward, the only reward left was the Trade Feature reward.


    [Ding!]


    [Okay, host.]


    [The trade feature, as its name suggested, it basically allowed the members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group to trade with each other. Whether it be skills, experience, information, artifacts, and items, there are no limits to what you can trade. It can also be called the Gift Feature since it allows trading where one of the traders doesn¡¯t give anything and just receives the other trader¡¯s goods.]


    With the trade feature, Allen could now trade anything with his fellow chat group members. He knew that he could receive useful items and artifacts from his chat group members¡¯ worlds and that was why he was d that he had unlocked this feature.


    ¡°System, if I steal the <Supreme> talent along with the <Supreme> ability of a Supreme using my <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer>, can I store it in my inventory and trade it to the members of the chat group?¡±


    Allen asked the system since he wasn¡¯t sure whether that was even possible.


    If it was possible, then he wouldn¡¯t have to let his chat group members cause trouble in his world since he can just give them the <Supreme> talents that they wanted.


    After Allen asked that question to his system, he immediately received a reply from the system.

 Chapter 213 Time To Hunt The <Supreme Psychic>

    ¡°System, if I steal the <Supreme> talent along with the <Supreme> ability of a Supreme using my <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer>, can I store it in my inventory and trade it to the members of the chat group?¡±


    Allen asked the system since he wasn¡¯t sure whether that was even possible.


    If it was possible, then he wouldn¡¯t have to let his chat group members cause trouble in his world since he can just give them the <Supreme> talents that they wanted.


    After Allen asked that question to his system, he immediately received a reply from the system.


    [Yes. Just like how the AMCG System can sell abilities, thus, storing those said abilities in the system shop, the hosts of the AMCG System can also store the abilities that they have taken into the system inventory.]


    [If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try using your <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer> talents to take the <Supreme> talent of a Supreme and store that <Supreme> talent in the system inventory.]


    [The stored <Supreme> talent or any stolen abilities will be in the form of an orb. So those stored abilities can be used by both the hosts of the AMCG System and also anyone who received the stored abilities from the host of the AMCG System.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you. But I will still try it since I am quite interested in seeing a stored ability in a person.¡±


    Allen replied to the AMCG System while drafting out ns in his mind while deciding on which Supreme¡¯s <Supreme> talent he should take.


    ¡®With the ability of the system inventory to store abilities, even if Iris wasn¡¯t a member of the chat group, I could have still bought abilities from the System Shop and given those bought abilities to her.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen remembered that a fellow chat group member of his which was John Skier also wanted to strengthen his little sister andrades so it would be best for him to tell not only him but also all of the members of the chat group about this system feature.


    With this knowledge, most of the chat group members might not be too obsessed with obtaining a nk AMCG Smartphone to invite their friends into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    ¡®I will activate the Trade Feature after I have a chat with my chat group members about the capabilities of the AMCG System in storing abilities. But first¡­¡¯


    ¡°System, can I also store not only abilities, but also experience, knowledge, and information in the system inventory?¡±


    Allen asked the system since those were included in the goods that could be traded using the Trade Feature so he was curious if it was possible to store it in the system inventory.


    [No, only abilities. But if you activate the Trade Feature, one of the hidden benefits of having the Trade Feature is the added ability of the system inventory to store any of the mentioned goods that could be traded in the Trade Feature. After all, if those goods couldn¡¯t be stored, then it wouldn¡¯t be possible to trade those goods in the first ce.]


    Receiving the reply from the system, Allen understood that he had to activate the Trade Feature first before he could store not only abilities but also experience, knowledge, and information in the system inventory.


    Well, it made some sense considering he had overlooked before that when he had received the <Supreme Order> talent from the system as his starter pack, he remembered that it was stored inside his system inventory.


    He had overlooked that before since he didn¡¯t think that it was that important until now. From that alone, he could literally steal the <Supreme Psychic> talent and ability and give it to his sentient tree.


    Imagine having a tree in your front yard that not only possess sentience, but also psychic powers. Crazy, right?


    Although his sentient tree already possessed the chlorokinesis or nt maniption psychic power, it was still better for it to obtain the <Supreme Psychic> talent so that it would be more versatile than before.


    After all, with his sentient tree¡¯s nt maniption, it wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that its weakness would be fire. But if it obtained the <Supreme Psychic> talent, it could now use water maniption to generate water to make up for its weakness towards the fire.


    If his sentient tree possessed the <Supreme Psychic> talent, it could also transform into human form due to the shape-shifting or transformation psychic power that was included in the arsenal of psychic powers in the <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    As long as he could steal the <Supreme Psychic> talent from the Supreme Psychic, then he would be guaranteed a security guard in his house after he gave that <Supreme> talent to his sentient tree.


    After all, when he had grown that sentient tree and his sentient sunflowers, he had made sure that they would be loyal to him first and second to Iris. Allen was confident that the loyalty of his sentient tree and sentient sunflowers was higherpared to an army¡¯s loyalty towards their country or to a maid towards their master.


    Well, Allen nned to take the Supreme Psychic¡¯s talent first before he would tell his chat group members about his discovery. It was best for him to test whether what the system said was true or not since even if the system wasn¡¯t lying to him, the feature to store abilities might not be as easy as the system made it to be.


    That feature of the system inventory might have or might not have a cooldown and although he could ask that to his system, he preferred to find it out by himself since it was more fun that way.


    Allen rarely got to do things on his own considering he left the espionage job to Haya Buza and the information gathering job to Selena Page. And due to that, he was bored staying in his house doing nothing.


    Although, he wasn¡¯t bored with his love-making session with Iris whenever they both had the time to do so.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen used his <Supreme Hunter> and <Supreme Locater> talent to locate and hunt the Supreme Psychic.

 Chapter 214 Even Serial Killers Have Bottomlines But Not The <Supreme Psychic>

    Allen rarely got to do things on his own, considering he left the espionage job to Haya Buza and the information gathering job to Selena Page. And due to that, he was bored staying in his house doing nothing.


    Although, he wasn¡¯t bored with his love-making session with Iris whenever they both had the time to do so.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen used his <Supreme Hunter> and <Supreme Locater> talent to locate and hunt the Supreme Psychic.


    ¡°Found him!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to find out about the Supreme Psychic¡¯s current location since his <Supreme> talents that were in his <Supreme Order> talent were just too overpowered and versatile.


    With his <Supreme Information Broker> and <Supreme Journalist>, he obtained as much information as he could about the identity and capabilities of the Supreme Psychic.


    And all he could say about the Supreme Psychic was¡­


    ¡°Disappointing. Truly disappointing.¡±


    Allenmented on the Supreme Psychic¡¯s use of his <Supreme> talent.


    Although he noticed that the Supreme Psychic¡¯s power level was indeed at the level of a Highest Realm Peak Stage Powerhouse, the way he used his arsenal of psychic power was too amateurish.


    Even without using his <Supreme Order> talent to improve his use of his <Supreme> talents, Allen could confidently say that he could do better than the Supreme Psychic in using the <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    From the information that Allen gathered, he found out that the Supreme Psychic relied too much on his telekinesis that he started to neglect using his other psychic talents.


    Sure, the Supreme Psychic¡¯s telekinesis in terms of destructiveness and control was worthy of a Highest Realm Peak Stage power level. But, the reason why Allen was disappointed with the Supreme Psychic was that the Supreme Psychic didn¡¯t use nor train his other psychic powers instead of just his telekinesis.


    In other words, the Supreme Psychic wasted his potential to be a Perfection Realm Powerhouse. Allen was confident that if he was the one who had the <Supreme Psychic> talent, he could easily step into the realms of a Perfection Realm Initial Stage Powerhouse in just a few years.


    But from the information that he had gathered about the Supreme Psychic, the Supreme Psychic¡¯s chances of bing a Perfection Realm Powerhouse were too low since he had yet to tap into his full potential.


    And to make sure his information was urate, Allen double-checked the information that he had received from his <Supreme Information Broker> and <Supreme Journalist> using his Omnisearch App. So he knew that the information he had received was urate.


    Not only that, but he had also found out that the Supreme Psychic was currently at the Supreme Academy at his house. Allen wouldn¡¯t be dumb to think that the Supreme Psychic didn¡¯t set up a psychic barrier around his house for protection but with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Psychic> talent, he could easily control the Supreme Psychic¡¯s psychic barrier.


    ¡®Wait, that¡¯s too much trouble. I just remembered that I have my <[Overlord Order]> authority and by using it, I should be able tomand the psychic barrier to make way for me.¡¯


    Like his <[Absolute Order]> authority that not only couldmand living things but also anything as long as it existed, it also applied to the weaker version of his <[Absolute Order]> authority which was the <[Overlord Order]> authority.


    So as long as anything that has existed was weaker than him wasmanded by him using his <[Overlord Order]>, it would obey him even if that that something has a strong willpower.


    With that n in his mind, Allen couldn¡¯t wait to test out the prowess of his <[Overlord Order]> authority. Unlike his <[Absolute Order]> authority, his <[Overlord Order]> authority could be used infinitely which meant that he could y with it as much as he wanted.


    But due to his cautious personality, he didn¡¯t n to just attack the Supreme Psychic right away without obtaining every information about him. So with that thought in his mind, Allen used his Omnisearch App to search for as much information as he could obtain about the Supreme Psychic.


    ***


    ¡°I have decided. Not only should I take the <Supreme Psychic> talent from the Supreme Psychic but I should kill him as well.¡±


    Allen dered as he had finished reading all information that he could obtain about the Supreme Psychic. Allen dared to im that he knew more about the Supreme Psychic than what the Supreme Psychic knew about himself.


    And because of that, he knew all of the crimes that the Supreme Psychic hadmitted that even the Supreme Academy was unaware of.


    Not only was the Supreme Psychic proficient in using his telekinesis psychic power, but he was also an expert in using his mind control psychic power. From knowing that alone, it wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that the Supreme Psychic had used his mind control psychic power tomit crimes.


    If it was only robbery and murder, Allen would have overlooked those crimes and let the Supreme Psychic get away with only his <Supreme> talent being taken away from him. But, Allen could never let someone whomitted rape ever live after he knew about that person¡¯s identity.


    Allen wasn¡¯t a hero but he wasn¡¯t that heartless to let a rapist roam freely to cause more victims that would not only leave a trauma to that victim but to their families as well.


    Most of the victims of rape even preferred to be murdered instead of being raped which showed how unforgivable rape waspared to murder.


    Allen dared to say that even some serial killers whomitted murder have bottom lines such as them not raping their victims and just killing them as they intended to.


    But from the information that Allen had gathered about the Supreme Psychic, he found out that he was worst than those serial killers. And the crimes that Supreme Psychic hadmitted made him want to do the world a favor and clean up trash such as his.


    With that n in his mind, Allen teleported out of his house using his <Supreme Teleporter> as he arrived inside the house of the Supreme Psychic.


    It was time to not only kill the Supreme Psychic and steal his <Supreme Psychic> talent but to torture him as well.

 Chapter 215 Meeting The <Supreme Psychic>

    Allen arrived inside the house of the Supreme Psychic. He had used his <Supreme Assassin> and <Supreme Spy> talents to erase his presence while using his <Supreme Psychic> talent to malfunction the psychic barrier that was set up by the Supreme Psychic.


    It seemed that the Supreme Psychic was also a cautious person since the capabilities of the psychic barrier could even detect the Supreme Assassin as long as the Supreme Assassin entered the psychic barrier.


    Because of that, not only did he have to use his <Supreme Assassin> and <Supreme Spy> talents to hide his presence from the Supreme Psychic, but he also had to disable the detection ability of the Supreme Psychic¡¯s barrier.


    Doing all of that, he wasn¡¯t detected by the Supreme Psychic. Using his <Supreme Biologist>, he used <<Life Detection>> to perceive any signs of life inside the Supreme Psychic¡¯s house to detect the current location of the Supreme Psychic.


    It didn¡¯t take Allen more than a minute to detect the Supreme Psychic¡¯s current location. The Supreme Psychic was in his room and he was currently using hisputer,pletely oblivious of Allen¡¯s presence inside his house.


    ¡®So that¡¯s where the Supreme Psychic is at. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the Supreme Psychic is in front of me since he can¡¯t detect my presence.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen deactivated his <<Life Detection>> skill.


    Allen was confident that with his <Supreme Assassin> and <Supreme Spy> talents, the Supreme Psychic wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his presence. And even if the Supreme Psychic used his psychic powers to detect his surroundings, Allen could still use his <Supreme Psychic> talent to fool the psychic detection power that was used by the Supreme Psychic.


    Allen could do that easily since his <Supreme Psychic> talent was better than the Supreme Psychic himself. After all, all of his <Supreme> talents were boosted by his <Supreme Order> talent.


    And even if the Supreme Psychic, by some miracle, managed to detect his presence, it wouldn¡¯t matter that much since Allen has his <[Overlord Order]> authority. Since the Supreme Psychic was weaker than him, he can use his authority to order the Supreme Psychic without any limits.


    ¡®Sigh, I¡¯m bored. I have already acted like a spy when I had invaded the Supreme Rapist¡¯s house before so I should try another action.¡¯


    Sighing in his mind because of how boring doing the same thing was, Allen decided to boldly announce his presence this time unlike when he had sneaked into the Supreme Rapist¡¯s house before.


    Unlike before when he didn¡¯t have the <[Overlord Order]> authority, Allen could now do whatever he wanted in his world without having to worry about the repercussions of his actions.


    As they say, the strong decide the rules.


    Since Allen was the strongest in his world, all of the inhabitants in his world would have no choice but to listen to every demand of his. And if they won¡¯t listen to him, he could just kill those who don¡¯t obey him since he had the right to do that due to being the strongest.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Allen wasn¡¯t that much of an ambitious individual, he would have already taken over the world or something like that. But since he wasn¡¯t, he preferred to just chill in his house with Iris at his side.


    He had already achieved what he wanted in his life which was to be a Supreme and to attend the Supreme Academy so his current goal was to be a Supreme Being. But Allen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to achieve that since for him, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if he did that seriously.


    After deciding in his mind that he wouldn¡¯t care about hiding his presence, Allen deactivated his <Supreme Assassin> and <Supreme Spy> talents.


    ¡°Who dared to sneak into this great one¡¯s abode!?¡±


    The Supreme Psychic immediately detected Allen¡¯s presence after Allen had deactivated his <Supreme Assassin> and <Supreme Spy> talents. So after detecting the presence of an intruder, the Supreme Psychic yelled that and it seemed that the Supreme Psychic was quite the chuunibyou.


    Noticing that the intruder didn¡¯t respond, the Supreme Psychic didn¡¯t ask again but used his teleportation psychic power to teleport in front of the intruder.


    Allen noticed that the Supreme Psychic appeared in front of him but the Supreme Psychic¡¯s presence didn¡¯t faze him since, for Allen, the Supreme Psychic was nothing but an ant.


    When the Supreme Psychic noticed the intruder¡¯s appearance he was shocked and confused at the same time.


    ¡°Why are you here, Supreme Hidden Boss?¡±


    The Supreme Psychic asked Allen, the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    It was impossible for the Supreme Psychic to not know about the Supreme Hidden Boss since he was quite the hot topic amongst the Supremes.


    After all, the Supreme Hidden Boss was said to possess at least five <Supreme> talents which were unprecedented. Not to mention, the Supreme Hidden Boss was said to possess the <Supreme Psychic> talent and that was why it was impossible for the Supreme Psychic to not have heard of the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    For the Supreme Psychic, the Supreme Hidden Boss was his enemy since that guy dared to possess the same <Supreme> talent as his.


    There were even some gossip amongst the Supremes that the Supreme Hidden Boss possessed a better <Supreme Psychic> talent than him, the <Supreme Psychic>, which was uneptable for him.


    Because of that, the Supreme Psychic paid attention to the Supreme Hidden Boss¡¯ actions and tried his best to think of ways to defeat the Supreme Hidden Boss with his <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    The Supreme Psychic knew that the Supreme Hidden Boss also possessed the <Supreme Programmer> talent which was quite annoying and to top it all off, he also possessed the <Supreme Analyst> talent.


    The Supreme Psychic was embarrassed to admit that against the Supreme Hidden Boss who possessed a set of powerful <Supreme> talents, he would undoubtedly lose. But even if he knew that he would lose against the Supreme Hidden Boss, his pride as a Supreme wouldn¡¯t allow him to concede defeat.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Hearing that reply from the Supreme Hidden Boss, the Supreme Psychic became impatient as he didn¡¯t hesitate to attack the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then die!¡±

 Chapter 216 Is It Possible To Duplicate Stolen Abilities?!

    The Supreme Psychic knew that the Supreme Hidden Boss also possessed the <Supreme Programmer> talent which was quite annoying and to top it all off, he also possessed the <Supreme Analyst> talent.


    The Supreme Psychic was embarrassed to admit that against the Supreme Hidden Boss who possessed a set of powerful <Supreme> talents, he would undoubtedly lose. But even if he knew that he would lose against the Supreme Hidden Boss, his pride as a Supreme wouldn¡¯t allow him to concede defeat.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Hearing that reply from the Supreme Hidden Boss, the Supreme Psychic became impatient as he didn¡¯t hesitate to attack the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then die!¡±


    Letting out a battle cry, the Supreme Psychic used his psychic power to add a paralysis effect to his voice and he nned to paralyze the Supreme Hidden Boss with his battle cry.


    He knew that the paralysis effect wouldn¡¯tst long so he didn¡¯t even have the time to check if it was working or not. And, he just immediatelyunched an attack on the Supreme Hidden Boss, assuming that the Supreme Hidden Boss was under the effects of his battle cry.


    Using his telekinesis, the Supreme Psychic molded his telekic power into fists and in rapid sessions, he punched the Supreme Hidden Boss using his telekic fists countless times.


    The Supreme Psychic kept on attacking the Supreme Hidden Boss since he knew that he shouldn¡¯t hold back against him. After all, he was well aware that if he didn¡¯t catch the Supreme Hidden Boss off-guard with his battle cry, he would be the one losing.


    After several minutes have passed, the Supreme Psychic ceased his attacks as he withdrew his telekic fists and deactivated them. Hisbo attacks caused him to almost deplete his psychic energy and he was currently exhausted.


    The Supreme Psychic went all out and because of that, he was in no shape to fight again with the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    ¡°Huff¡­ I win!¡±


    Catching up his breath, the Supreme Psychic was euphoric that he won against the Supreme Hidden Boss. Even if he yed dirty against him, so what? At least, in the end, he won.


    Or did he?


    ***


    ¡°This guy is an idiot. Why did someone like him even awaken the <Supreme Psychic> talent? Either of my two friends back in high school could have used his <Supreme> talent a lot better than this idiot.¡±


    Allenmented in disdain as he watched the Supreme Psychic who lost rity in his eyes but despite that, the Supreme Psychic was smiling for unknown reasons.


    When the Supreme Psychic had teleported in front of him, Allen had activated both his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Illusionist> talents to cast an illusion towards the Supreme Psychic.


    What that illusion was, Allen didn¡¯t bother to know since, for him, the Supreme Psychic was nothing but lucky, and that he didn¡¯t deserve his <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    Allen was certain that if his two friends obtained the <Supreme Psychic> talent, they would make better use of it than the Supreme Psychic who only focused on his telekinesis and mind control psychic powers.


    Despite being an expert in using mind control, the Supreme Psychic was dumb enough to not even improve his resistance against mental attacks so it was quite easy for Allen to use his illusion against the Supreme Psychic.


    Well, Allen didn¡¯t care about the Supreme Psychic any longer since what mattered was that he subdued the Supreme Psychic in just a matter of seconds. With that in mind, Allen didn¡¯t hesitate to use his <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer> talent to steal the <Supreme Psychic> talent from the Supreme Psychic.


    Forwarding his hand, an orb escaped from the body of the Supreme Psychic. That orb was none other than the <Supreme Psychic> talent.


    It seemed that even without the use of his system inventory, Allen could steal and keep the abilities that he had stolen wherever he wanted to since all of the abilities that he had stolen would be in orb form.


    While Allen was admiring the capabilities of his <Supreme Order> talent, he instantly got a genius idea that whether it would work or not, he had to at least try it.


    ¡®What if¡­ I use my <Supreme Mathematician> talent to multiply the abilities that I have stolen. Wouldn¡¯t I have more copies of those stolen abilities?¡¯


    Allen didn¡¯t possess a supreme-level intelligence for nothing since he even came up with such a cheating idea. If his idea would work, he could amass an army filled with <Supreme> talents or even fulfill in creating the <Supreme Chaos>!


    As long as his idea of duplicating the <Supreme> talents would work, Allen could do what the Supreme Academy failed to do which was to create the <Supreme Chaos>.


    Of course, Allen wasn¡¯t stupid enough to make the same mistakes as the Supreme Academy in creating an uncontroble <Supreme Chaos> like what happened in the future timeline.


    Allen nned to make Iris the <Supreme Chaos>!


    But unlike his <Supreme Order> talent that possessed even the negative <Supreme> talents, Allen wouldn¡¯t include those in the <Supreme Chaos> talent that he would create.


    In simpler words, the <Supreme Chaos> talent was abination of all <Supreme> talents that have existed. Unlike his <Supreme Order> talent that was abination of all <Supreme> talents that have existed and will exist in the future.


    That was why, if Allen met the <Supreme Chaos> or his future self, even if the two of them have a battle against each other, he would undoubtedly win.


    ¡®I hope my idea of duplicating <Supreme> talents will work. Since if it will, I will be able to create my own <Supreme Chaos> talent.¡¯


    Nothing would make Allen happier than making Iris as safe as possible and for her to be safe, she needed to be powerful.


    And that was why Allen nned to give the <Supreme Chaos> talent that he would create to Iris.


    ¡°Here goes nothing.¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen used his <Supreme Mathematician> talent to multiply the <Supreme Psychic> talent on his hand.


    And the result of his experiment shocked him!

 Chapter 217 Clean Up The Trash

    ¡®I hope my idea of duplicating <Supreme> talents will work. Since if it will, I will be able to create my own <Supreme Chaos> talent.¡¯


    Nothing would make Allen happier than making Iris as safe as possible and for her to be safe, she needed to be powerful.


    And that was why Allen nned to give the <Supreme Chaos> talent that he would create to Iris.


    ¡°Here goes nothing.¡±


    Muttering those words, Allen used his <Supreme Mathematician> talent to multiply the <Supreme Psychic> talent on his hand.


    And the result of his experiment shocked him!


    When Allen applied the <Supreme Mathematician> talent in the <Supreme Psychic> talent orb, it multiplied into two!


    That meant, Allen¡¯s idea of duplicating his stolen abilities was proven to be true!


    In his left and right hand, each held an orb of the <Supreme Psychic> talent. After observing those two orbs, he stored them in his system inventory.


    ¡°So my experiment is a sess! But the million dor question would be, whether I can trade the duplicates in the Trade Feature.¡±


    ¡°System, what do you think so?¡±


    Allen directed that question to his trusty AMCG System.


    [Ding!]


    [The duplicate abilities can be traded in the Trade Feature but cannot be sold in the System Shop. Only the original version of the abilities can be sold in the System Shop. That way, the members of the chat group wouldn¡¯t be able to cheat the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group for unlimited AMCG Points.]


    Allen wasn¡¯t disappointed in hearing the system¡¯s answer since he had already expected it.


    It would be too good to be true if he could sell the duplicate abilities in the system shop and earn AMCG Points from it. If that were possible, he would be able to easily get millions of AMCG Points.


    He was already satisfied to hear that it would be possible to trade the duplicate abilities in the Trade Feature. If it weren¡¯t possible, then Allen wouldn¡¯t mind visiting his chat group members instead to personally give them the duplicated abilities so that they would be able to get the <Supreme> talent that they wanted.


    Since his experiment was sessful, then Allen could now just steal all of the <Supreme> talents in his world and thenbine them to create the <Supreme Chaos> talent. Afterward, he could give the <Supreme Chaos> talent that he had created to Iris so that she would be powerful.


    Iris¡¯ defense was already infinite so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her taking any damage but in terms of attack method, it wasn¡¯t that great considering Iris only had the <Supreme IA> talent to use for attacking.


    The <Supreme Chaos> talent would be able topensate for Iris¡¯ck of variety in terms of attack and obtaining the <Supreme Chaos> talent would allow Iris to be versatile.


    Allen didn¡¯t want to admit it but he was quite thezy individual so for him, it was troublesome to visit all of the Supremes in his world to steal their <Supreme> talent.


    And for Allen, one of his mottos was: ¡°Think smarter, not harder.¡±


    Living up to his motto, Allen used his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Problem Solver> to think of ways to easily create the <Supreme Chaos> talent without the need of stealing all of the <Supreme> talents in his world.


    And in just a few seconds, Allen thought of a really ludicrous and absurd idea but whether it was impossible or not was left to be proven.


    ¡®How about I use my <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer> talent to take my own <Supreme> talents that were in my <Supreme Order> talent? Afterward, I will duplicate those <Supreme> talents.¡¯


    Allen didn¡¯t know if such an idea was possible but he had to test whether it was possible or not to know if it was possible.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if it is possible or not unless I try.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen proceeded to use his <Supreme Thief> and <Supreme Plunderer> talent on himself to take out the <Supreme Ugly Bastard> talent in his <Supreme Order> talent.


    And when Allen did that, nothing happened.


    It was as if he was trying to take out a brick from a brick wall with just his bare hands while not possessing any superhuman strength. Of course, it would be impossible to get the brick from the brick wall since it was cemented in the brick wall.


    That was what Allen felt when he tried to take out the <Supreme Ugly Bastard> talent in his <Supreme Order> talent. It was just virtually impossible for him to take out any of his <Supreme> talent in his <Supreme Order> talent.


    But, Allen wasn¡¯t saddened at the fact that his experiment failed since he had already expected it to fail. If it was that easy, then the <Supreme Order> talent wouldn¡¯t have been a <Supreme> talent that was unique to him. Not to mention, it was an ability that he had received from the system itself.


    Allen was already satisfied in knowing that he could duplicate the abilities that he had stolen but from what he had observed, his talent duplication had its own limit.


    He couldn¡¯t duplicate a talent or ability that wasn¡¯t in its orb form. So, Allen had to take out the ability that he wanted to duplicate from its owner and then use his <Supreme Mathematician> to duplicate the ability that he had stolen while that said ability was in its orb form.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t take the shortcut in creating the <Supreme Chaos> talent, Allen could only sigh.


    As he had expected, life wasn¡¯t that easy. Reality would always disappoint him. But that wouldn¡¯t stop him from doing what he intended to do.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t take the shortcut in creating the <Supreme Chaos> talent, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t create the <Supreme Chaos> talent. But for him to do that, he would have to go with his intended n of visiting all of the Supremes in his world and stealing their <Supreme> talents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the <Supreme Chaos> talent problemter, for now, I have to clean up the trash.¡±


    By trash, Allen meant the Supreme Psychic that was currently indulging in the illusions that he had created.

 Chapter 218 Humankind Is Corrupt

    As he had expected, life wasn¡¯t that easy. Reality would always disappoint him. But that wouldn¡¯t stop him from doing what he intended to do.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t take the shortcut in creating the <Supreme Chaos> talent, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t create the <Supreme Chaos> talent. But for him to do that, he would have to go with his intended n of visiting all of the Supremes in his world and stealing their <Supreme> talents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the <Supreme Chaos> talent problemter, for now, I have to clean up the trash.¡±


    By trash, Allen meant the Supreme Psychic that was currently indulging in the illusions that he had created.


    As for how he will clean up the trash, Allen didn¡¯t think about it too much. After all, when you take out the trash, do you need to think about it too much in nning how to dispose of it?


    Allen didn¡¯t want to just kill the Supreme Psychic since such punishment would be too lenient despite all of the crimes that he hadmitted. That was why Allen nned to just torture the Supreme Psychic.


    With his <Supreme Illusionist>, Allen trapped the Supreme Psychic in endless illusions of torture such as experiencing being cucked or experiencing all of the tortures that have been created by mankind.


    One second in the real world would be one thousand years in the illusory world. And Allen made sure that the Supreme Psychic¡¯s mind wouldn¡¯t break so that he would be able to savor all of the million years¡¯ worth of torture.


    After dealing with the trash, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> talent to teleport back into his room. Allen didn¡¯t have to worry about being caught on camera due to his Anti-Spy 2000 that was activatedst time which caused all of the spy gadgets in the room of all Supremes to be destroyed.


    So the spy gadgets in the Supreme Psychic¡¯s room were already destroyed and since there were no CCTV cameras in his room, Allen didn¡¯t need to worry about the Supreme Academy having evidence of the crime that he hadmitted against the Supreme Psychic.


    ***


    Arriving in his room, Allenzilyy on his bed. Although he wasn¡¯t both physically and mentally tired, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t rest.


    Allen knew that it wasn¡¯t only the Supreme Psychic whomitted a heinous crime yet wasn¡¯t put behind bars. There were far more Supremes that hadmitted crimes but were still able to live their usual life without having to own up to their crimes.


    ¡°This world is fucked up and corrupted.¡±


    Allenmented on what he had observed in his world.


    ¡°No, I am mistaken. The world is innocent. Humankind is the one who is fucked up and corrupted.¡±


    He took back his words as he knew that it wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s fault for being corrupted, it was the fault of the humans that were living in the world. If it wasn¡¯t for the humans that had roamed the, the world would have been pure and free from corruption.


    ¡°If I was someone with a heroplex, I would have already started reforming the world to be a better ce. After all, I am clearly capable of doing that since I am the strongest in this world.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, I am not. I don¡¯t have to be burdened with the responsibility of reforming this corrupted world. I love my life to be filled with anything but problems, thank you very much.¡±


    Allen knew that if he wanted to, he could force all of the humans in his world to be better people and for this world to be peaceful and free from corruption. But he wasn¡¯t someone with a heroplex so he wouldn¡¯t burden himself with such a heavy responsibility.


    Even if he did that and let¡¯s say he was sessful, as long as he was no longer present in his world, the humans in his world would start turning back to their true nature which harbored nothing but negativity and corruption.


    The human race, deep inside, didn¡¯t want peace despite saying that they wanted to achieve peace. After all, having peace would be too boring for a chaotic race such as the human race.


    It was like asking the demon race to free themselves from evil and be good individuals. That would be a bullshit demand.


    And because of that, Allen didn¡¯t bother wasting his time reforming the humans in his world. The only way to free his world from corruption in the shortest amount of time was to put all of the humans in his world under mind control which would erase their negative thoughts and such.


    By doing so, all humans would be ¡°pure¡± and free from corruption.


    Although it was only in theory, Allen believed that it was achievable but he didn¡¯t bother himself in finding out whether it was achievable or not.


    For him, he didn¡¯t mind if most of the humans in his world were evil and corrupt as long as they don¡¯t bother him in his daily life. If they dared to make his life filled with problems and troubles, then he would make them cease from existing.


    That was why Allen could tolerate the existence of criminals in his world since he didn¡¯t care about them because none of those criminals ever bothered with his life.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say the same thing to the victims of those criminals since at least one of those victims might be a protagonist driven by revenge or something. That would be quite interesting if such an event ever happened.


    Allen had already known that there was a Supreme in his world who owned the <Supreme Protagonist> title. But whether the Supreme Protagonist in his world was a true protagonist or a fake one was left to be checked by him. He would checkter after he visited the Supreme Protagonist to take his <Supreme> talent.


    ¡°System, activate the Trade Feature reward and integrate it in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group so that my chat group members can use it.¡±


    But first, Allen ordered the system to publicize his Trade Feature so that all of his chat group members could use it.

 Chapter 219 Trade Feature Integration Announcement!

    Allen had already known that there was a Supreme in his world who owned the <Supreme Protagonist> title. But whether the Supreme Protagonist in his world was a true protagonist or a fake one was left to be checked by him. He would checkter after he visited the Supreme Protagonist to take his <Supreme> talent.


    ¡°System, activate the Trade Feature reward and integrate it in the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group so that my chat group members can use it.¡±


    But first, Allen ordered the system to publicize his Trade Feature so that all of his chat group members could use it.


    [Ding!]


    [The Trade Feature has been integrated into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group!]


    It wasn¡¯t a system message only exclusive to him since it was an announcement made by the AMCG System in the AMCG tform. So all of Allen¡¯s chat group members have read the announcement made by the system.


    Allen didn¡¯t mind it that much since, for him, it was better for the system to announce it. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be troubled in exining and introducing the existence of the trade feature.


    And after that announcement from the AMCG System, it didn¡¯t take more than a minute for the members of the chat group to start chatting.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: That¡¯s new. From what I have remembered, the chat group features obtained from the Main Task weren¡¯t announced by the system and were only stated in the Main Task rewards.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Indeed. From my knowledge as a moderator of this chat group, that only happened when a member of the chat group obtained a new feature for the chat group as a reward and integrated that feature so that it can be used by all members of the chat group.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): For example, if one of us gets a training room feature reward frompleting a Hidden Major Task, then the training room feature will only be exclusive to us unless we integrate it into the chat group for the use of all members of the chat group.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): And besides, there is no point in making the trade feature exclusive since it will be useless if it isn¡¯t avable to all members of the chat group for usage.]


    Seref exined to his fellow chat group members, especially to Realius why such an urrence was possible. He emphasized that there was no point in hoarding the trade feature since it was meant to be used by all members of the chat group for it to have some worth.


    After all, you can¡¯t use the trade feature by yourself. What will you do, trade with yourself? That¡¯s ludicrous.


    [I Love Mathematics: Well, if I was a moderator of the chat group, I would have known about that but since I am not, it¡¯s good that Seref shared that information with all of us here.]


    [I Love Mathematics: But the question is, who is the one who unlocked the trade feature? I know I am not the one who unlocked it or else I wouldn¡¯t have asked this question.]


    Hugo asked his fellow chat group members since he knew that he wasn¡¯t the one who unlocked the trade feature.


    After Hugo sent that message, the chat was silent since none of the weaker members dared to chat. After all, the ones who were currently chatting were the big shots of the chat group.


    Seeing that none of them were chatting, Allen decided to stop lurking and chat in the AMCG tform as he summoned the system keyboard in front of him.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics, I am the one whopleted a Hidden Main Task and obtained the Trade Feature as one of my rewards.]


    Allen didn¡¯t mind revealing that to his fellow chat group members. Since to build a stronger friendship, one must share secrets with each other to build trust.


    If a friend of yours could keep your secret to themselves and not gossip about it to others, then that would be a determiner that he or she is a trustworthy friend.


    Not to mention, Allen believed that it would be better if all of them knew about each other¡¯s skill sets so that when they ever have a team fight against an opponent, they would have greater synergy with each other.


    If you want others to trust you, you must also trust them. And that¡¯s what Allen did. He trusted his chat group members and they reciprocated his trust.


    [I Love Mathematics: Congrattions! The rewards of the Main Task are already lucrative not to mention a Hidden Major Task.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: A Hidden Main Task?! How is that even possible? If Iplete a Hidden Main Task and obtain its rewards, I can easily treat the demon lords in my world as if they were ants.]


    Axel was shocked that there was even a Hidden Main Task and not to mention that it was even possible toplete such a difficult task.


    Unlike a normal task, the chat group members wouldn¡¯t be able to know the requirements forpleting the hidden task which made it difficult toplete a hidden task. It was already rare and difficult to get andplete the Main Task let aloneplete its hidden counterpart.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics, thanks!]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, the rewards are as powerful and broken as you have thought. I dare say if youplete a Hidden Main Task and receive the same rewards that I have received, you can easily treat the demon lords in your world as ants and if you want, you can even rule the world.]


    Hearing those words from the administrator of the chat group, all members of the chat group were interested in knowing what rewards Allen had received from thepletion of his Hidden Main Task.


    That was why one of them didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Allen about the rewards.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what were the rewards that you have received frompleting a Hidden Main Task?]

 Chapter 220 Seref: You Deserve My Utmost Respect!

    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, the rewards are as powerful and broken as you have thought. I dare say if youplete a Hidden Main Task and receive the same rewards that I have received, you can easily treat the demon lords in your world as ants, and if you want, you can even rule the world.]


    Hearing those words from the administrator of the chat group, all members of the chat group were interested in knowing what rewards Allen had received from thepletion of his Hidden Main Task.


    That was why one of them didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Allen about the rewards.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what were the rewards that you have received frompleting a Hidden Main Task?]


    Deus boldly asked Allen about his rewards for the Hidden Main Taskpletion.


    One could say that Deus, despite being one of the weakest in the chat group, possessed one of the greatest courage among the entire members of the chat group. He wasn¡¯t afraid in asking the administrator about the Hidden Main Task rewards when the administrator would likely keep it a secret.


    Of course, Allen wasn¡¯t that type of administrator since he could care less about that. He just do what he want to do and for him, revealing the rewards that he had received from the Hidden Main Task wasn¡¯t that much of a problem.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. For me, there is no benefit in keeping the rewards that I have received from the Hidden Main Task a secret.]


    Hearing those words from Allen, his chat group members felt grateful for the AMCG System for allowing them to have a humble and easy-going Administrator.


    At first, they had thought that Allen would be arrogant and overbearing since he had the right to do so due to his Administrator Status. After all, if they pissed off Allen, he could easily use his privilege as the administrator to kick them out of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    But they were d to be mistaken since they didn¡¯t have an overbearing admin but an easy-going one that was easy to talk to. Of course, there were often times that they noticed that their Admin would be arrogant, but he never insulted them nor was unreasonable to them.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I have received three rewards forpleting the Hidden Main Task. The rewards are: 1x wish reward, 1x absolute ability upgrade reward, and trade feature.]


    When Allen told them about the three rewards that he had received from the Hidden Main Task, they were in awe and envious of the rewards that he had received. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of receiving the first two rewards?


    The trade feature wasn¡¯t that good but wasn¡¯t that bad either since it doesn¡¯t improve their strength but made the chat group more useful since they could now trade anything with their chat group members.


    [I Love Mathematics: Can you borate on the wish reward? Like, what are its limits? I have already seen it in the system shop, and one wish reward costs 1 million AMCG Points. So I don¡¯t know how useful it is.]


    Hugo asked Allen if the wish reward was as useful as he had thought. Maybe he could use that wish reward to wish for the revival of his family without any downsides and side effects.


    Hugo was a Transcendent Realm Semi-Supreme Being so if he wanted to, he could easily go back in time to revive his family, especially his little sister and older brother. But since it was done through time travel, there was bound to be some time shenanigans and problem after problem would show up which would make it more trouble than it was worth.


    That was why Hugo didn¡¯t do any of that. But when he had seen that there was a wish reward avable in the System Shop, he was interested in knowing its limits now that he had known that Allen received the wish reward as his Hidden Main Task reward.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): The wish reward, as its name suggests, allows me to wish for almost anything and it wille true. But it has limits, such as not being able to wish to be omnipotent or something along those lines. Other than that, I suggest you save up for it since Katake Kage Zenchi himself will fulfill the wish that you have wished for.]


    When Seref heard of his father being mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that despite being the strongest of the entire [The Box] and having to help in managing it as well, his father seemed to have a lot of free time.


    Not to mention, he found it unusual that Katake Kage Zenchi even bothered with his creations, let alone personally grant their wish. Were there some hidden motives that his father had?


    ¡®Or is that event going to start?¡¯


    Seref thought to himself but unless he asked it and received an answer to that question of his from his father, he would never know the answer to it due to how enigmatic and unpredictable Supreme Beings were.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Supreme Order (Admin), what did you wish for? I am interested in what wish my father has fulfilled for you since, from your message, you seem to have not regretted what you have wished for.]


    Seref wasn¡¯t lying since he was indeed curious as to what Allen have wished from his father. After all, Seref knew that his father wouldn¡¯t easily grant wishes unless it interested him.


    Just like Seref, Katake Kage Zenchi was also someone who did things as long as they interested or entertained him. So it was to be expected that Allen¡¯s wish from Katake Kage Zenchi caught not only Seref¡¯s interest but also the rest of the chat group members.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I have wished for my lover, @Twin Tail Goddess, to have the Absolute Invulnerability skill. I want her to be as safe as possible and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to use my wish reward for her.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): As expected of you, my sworn brother! You deserve my utmost respect!]

 Chapter 221 Thats Too Cheating!

    [Supreme Order (Admin): I have wished for my lover, @Twin Tail Goddess, to have the Absolute Invulnerability skill. I want her to be as safe as possible and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to use my wish reward for her.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): As expected of you, my sworn brother! You deserve my utmost respect!]


    Seref wholeheartedly praised Allen. It was quite rare for someone to use their chance of bing powerful to another person. After all, most people would be power hungry but Allen wasn¡¯t like that as he prioritized his lover¡¯s safety over his power which was worthy of praise.


    Not only Seref but the rest of the chat group members also thought so since they admired Allen¡¯s selflessness. Allen wasn¡¯t tempted by the chance of bing stronger but instead, used that chance to make his lover as safe as possible.


    All they could think of was that Allen¡¯s lover was lucky to have someone as loyal and selfless as him as her lover. Even they weren¡¯t that certain that they would be as selfless as Allen.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Because of not using my wish for myself but my lover, Katake Kage Zenchi admired my selflessness so he not only granted Twin Tail Goddess with the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill but also the <Absolute Beauty> talent and <[Singrity]> authority.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): As expected of a father, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy when ites to rewarding those that received his admiration. The reason he did that must be because your selflessness towards your lover reminded him of his past.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I don¡¯t know many details about my father¡¯s wife but all I can say is that he is as selfless as you or even surpassed your love and selflessness towards your lover. In other words, Katake Kage Zenchi was quite the simp.]


    Although Seref talked about that lightly as he wasn¡¯t fazed about the skills that Twin Tail Goddess have received from Katake Kage Zenchi, it wasn¡¯t the same for the rest of the members of the chat group.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Wait, the <[Singrity]> authority?! Doesn¡¯t that allow those who possess that authority to be a unique existence? I need that authority since I often meet with my alternate versions and it¡¯s quite troublesome to confront them. But with the <[Singrity]>, I don¡¯t have to worry about alternate self problems.]


    For a regressor such as John Skier, he badly needed the <[Singrity]> authority since it would allow him to no longer have any encounters with his evil selves and his version from other timelines.


    As for the rest of the chat group members, they could care less about the <[Singrity]> authority since they didn¡¯t encounter their parallel selves that much unlike a regressor and time maniptor such as John Skier.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Who cares about the <[Singrity]> authority? It¡¯s not that useful since even if you have that, you wouldn¡¯t be overpowered. What mattered is the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill!]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: @Supreme Order (Admin), what is the limit of the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill? Can you be invulnerable to the attacks of Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings as long as you possessed the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill? Wouldn¡¯t that be too overpowered?!]


    Axel cared more about the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill since if his guess was correct, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being damaged by any Semi-Supreme Beings especially Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings.


    If he possessed such a skill, he would dare to run rampant in the castles of the demon kings without having to worry about being killed by them. What could those demon lords do if they can¡¯t even damage him?


    And Axel and his chat group members weren¡¯t disappointed since they immediately received a reply from the administrator.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, it doesn¡¯t have any limits. From what the system had told me, Katake Kage Zenchi made the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill overpowered to the point that even Supreme Beings can¡¯t harm those who possessed the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.]


    Reading that message from Allen, all of the members of the chat group were not only shocked but envious of such a skill.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Isn¡¯t that too overpowered? Don¡¯t tell me it not only applied to physical attacks but to all attacks such as mental, soul, etc?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Yes, the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill grants invulnerability to all forms of attacks.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: FUCK! That¡¯s too cheating!]


    Not only Axel but also the rest of the chat group members thought so, except for Seref.


    After all, Seref also possessed overpowered skill sets due to being a Universe Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Being and for him, it was quite normal to know about the existence of the <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Interesting. So even I, the strongest in this chat group, am incapable of dealing damage to Twin Tail Goddess, not that I nned to anyway. So with that in mind, none wouldin if Twin Tail Goddess join almost every Main Task in the future, right? After all, she has the highest survivability chance.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I wouldn¡¯t darein. Not only is she capable of surviving in any world of any difficulty, but she is also the lover of the Admin of the chat group. Even if I am given a thousand times my current courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare seek death that stupidly.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Why would I evenin? It is already my greatest blessing in my life to join this chat group to not only have the opportunity to get stronger but to also have powerful allies.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don¡¯t mind even if Twin Tail Goddess attends every Main Task since the rewards of the Main Task, although lucrative, aren¡¯t that worth it to fight for. I am not that confident in winning against the Admin in a battle. So, I won¡¯tin about it as well.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin):¡­]


    [Twin Tail Goddess:¡­]


    Aren¡¯t these guys overreacting? The two of them aren¡¯t that tyrannical to hoard all Main Tasks!

 Chapter 222 The Unfairness Of Life

    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I wouldn¡¯t darein. Not only is she capable of surviving in any world of any difficulty, but she is also the lover of the Admin of the chat group. Even if I am given a thousand times my current courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare seek death that stupidly.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Why would I evenin? It is already my greatest blessing in my life to join this chat group to not only have the opportunity to get stronger but to also have powerful allies.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don¡¯t mind even if Twin Tail Goddess attends every Main Task since the rewards of the Main Task, although lucrative, aren¡¯t that worth it to fight for. I am not that confident in winning against the Admin in a battle. So, I won¡¯tin about it as well.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin):¡­]


    [Twin Tail Goddess:¡­]


    Aren¡¯t these guys overreacting? The two of them aren¡¯t that tyrannical to hoard all Main Tasks!


    Not only Allen but even Iris was speechless at how the members of the chat group were overreacting too much about what Seref had said.


    [Twin Tail Goddess: I am not that interested in the Main Task rewards as long as I can be with Master Allen.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Isn¡¯t that the same as saying you will be in every Main Task? After all, I dare say that the Admin will attend every Main Task, and since you want to be with him, then you will also join every Main Task.]


    Axel thought of how it was too ridiculous for her to deny the Main Task rewards since what mattered was that she would join every Main Task. So even if she wasn¡¯t interested in the Main Task rewards, she would still be able to receive them.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, I thought you said you weren¡¯t going toin about it?]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I won¡¯tin even if she dared to hoard all of the spots for the Main Tasks but she dared to say that the Main Task rewards aren¡¯t that interesting to her? That would be an insult to most of us here who wanted to be stronger by receiving the rewards of the tasks in the chat group.]


    One could say that only Axel Everheart would dare to say that in the chat group without fearing the repercussions of his words. After all, he wasining about the Admin¡¯s lover so the rest of the chat group members especially Realius knew that his life wouldn¡¯t end well.


    Although, the weaker members of the chat group such as Deus agreed with Axel¡¯s words since, for them, the rewards of every task in the chat group were valuable resources for them to be stronger.


    So it was quite insulting that Twin Tail Goddess dared to say that those rewards weren¡¯t that interesting to her. Wasn¡¯t that an arrogant statement of hers?


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero has been muted for 1 day by Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): You are just making a fool of yourself. If you want toin, have a one vs one battle against Twin Tail Goddess and you won¡¯t evenst a second.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): A valuable lesson for you: In the Katake Multiverse or the entire [The Box] or Boxverse, power is the universalnguage.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): If you want toin, make sure your power speaks for itself. If not, then your words are nothing but a weaklingining about how life is unfair. Because it is, life is indeed unfair.]


    Although what Seref had said to them, especially to Axel was harsh, he was speaking the truth, nheless. What he was speaking to them wasn¡¯t nonsense since a Semi-Supreme Being such as him who had lived for billions of years would undoubtedly have experienced all of what life could offer to him.


    And for someone who had lived that long to say that life was unfair, his words were likely to be true since Seref was speaking from experience.


    Although Seref¡¯s life was quite easy since he had obtained three wishes in his transmigration, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t encounter any problems nor have witnessed the sufferings of others.


    For someone such as him who had lived for billions of years, even if he didn¡¯t suffer, he would have encountered numerous lives that have suffered due to the whims of fate and reality.


    As for Axel who was muted, reading the message that was sent by Seref, he knew that Seref wasn¡¯t lying since even a genius such as Axel would agree that life was unfair. Even if he was a genius and very influential in his past life, Axel still experienced numerous problems and suffering in his past life.


    Deus also agreed with what Seref had said since he had suffered in his life. Because of how weak he was, he couldn¡¯t even be with his girlfriend since he was oblivious before about the existence of extraterrestrial lifeforms. Not to mention, he was even bullied by a young master in his life and if he was powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such an ordeal.


    As for John Skier who was a regressor, he suffered too much. Not only in one life but thousands since he kept on reliving the suffering that he had experienced in the previous regression to his current regression.


    Even Hugo Bat, who was the second strongest in the chat group, also suffered because of the unfairness of life. If only his little sister hadn¡¯t gone rogue, he wouldn¡¯t have to burden himself with the responsibility as her older brother to prevent her little sister from going astray.


    And since her little sister was beyond saving, he was forced to eliminate her since if he didn¡¯t, his home world would have been destroyed.


    All of them in the chat group were protagonists and since they were protagonists, it was their job to suffer for the entertainment of [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker].

 Chapter 223 Do Any Of You Want <Supreme> Talents?

    Even Hugo Bat, who was the second strongest in the chat group, also suffered because of the unfairness of life. If only his little sister hadn¡¯t gone rogue, he wouldn¡¯t have to burden himself with the responsibility as her older brother to prevent her little sister from going astray.


    And since her little sister was beyond saving, he was forced to eliminate her since if he didn¡¯t, his home world would have been destroyed.


    All of them in the chat group were protagonists and since they were protagonists, it was their job to suffer for the entertainment of [The Eternal Entertainment Seeker].


    All of them wanted toin that they didn¡¯t even want to be a protagonist in the first ce. But all of the chat group members knew that they could only ept their identity as a protagonist since they weren¡¯t Supreme Beings who could change their own fate.


    Comining was futile and all of them knew that so they could only suck it up and deal with it.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Anyway, let¡¯s not go in-depth about it. All of us are already aware of how unfair life is but since we aren¡¯t Supreme Beings, we can¡¯t do anything about it.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): And besides, we chatted here to talk about the Trade Feature in the first ce. So we might as well chat about it before we all will go offline.]


    Allen suggested changing the topic of their conversation back to the Trade Feature. After all, that was the purpose they started chatting in the chat group.


    Although, when Allen did that, he just avoided telling his chat group members about the ability that he had used the absolute ability upgrade reward on. And his chat group members seemed to have forgotten about it so Allen didn¡¯t mind it too much.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I agree. And from the information that I have received using my privilege as the chat group moderator, the Trade Feature allows all of us to trade anything without any limits. Whether it would be abilities, items, information, or experience.]


    Seref agreed with changing the topic of the conversation back to the Trade Feature topic as he even told his chat group members of the summary information about the Trade Feature.


    [I Love Mathematics: If even abilities can be traded, is it possible for Allen to use his <Supreme Order> talent to take out the <Supreme> talents of the Supremes in his world and give it to us? Instead of all of us traveling to his world just to get the <Supreme> talents that we wanted.]


    Hugo was quite a smart individual since if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have been interested in mathematics and found mathematics as something interesting. And because of that, he still remembered the use of Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent so Hugo guessed that Allen must also have a <Supreme> talent that allowed him to steal abilities from others.


    So, Hugo asked Allen whether Allen could take out the <Supreme> talents from the Supremes in his world and trade the stolen <Supreme> talents with them. For him, it was much more efficient than them causing chaos in Allen¡¯s world just to get a few <Supreme> talents.


    And from what Hugo has understood from Allen¡¯s intellect, Allen must have had the same n as him since Allen had already known about the Trade Feature before all of them knew about it.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @I Love Mathematics, it is possible. I already have the same n as what you have nned since it¡¯s much easier for me to just take out the <Supreme> talents and give them to you guys instead of you visiting in my world.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): So what <Supreme> talent do you guys want me to give to you? I can easily get it for you all with my <Supreme Teleporter> talent since I can just teleport to the location of the Supremes if I want to.]


    Allen asked his chat group members about the <Supreme> talent that they wanted.


    [I Love Mathematics: I want the <Supreme Mathematician> and <Supreme Analyst> talents. Don¡¯t worry since if you give me those two <Supreme> talents, I will owe you a favor. So as long as I can fulfill any of your requests, I will do it.]


    Hugo wasn¡¯t the ungrateful type since it would leave a bad taste in his mouth if he bothered Allen about the <Supreme> talents taking those for free.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Then I will take your word for it. If I need your help, I¡¯ll use that favor and we will be even. I will be able to give the <Supreme Mathematician> and <Supreme Analyst> talent to youter and a day at most if I am busy.]


    [I Love Mathematics: Don¡¯t worry about it too much. I am not that impatient. I can even wait if it¡¯s a million years let alone a day.]


    Hugo assured Allen that he could wait as long as Allen wanted to give the <Supreme> talents that he wanted any time. Hugo wasn¡¯t that power hungry and the reason why he wanted those <Supreme> talents was for him to have a greaterputational prowess when he calctesplicated math forms.


    After all, if he had a greaterputational and analytical prowess, his chances of breaking through the Transcendent Realm Peak Stage would be a lot higher than before.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Aside from Hugo, do any of you want me to get you a <Supreme> talent? I can easily get it and it doesn¡¯t take me a lot of time so that is why I won¡¯t mind if you won¡¯t give me anything. Although, I can only give the <Supreme> talents that you want tomorrow.]


    Tomorrow or specifically Monday, Allen would have to deal with the Supreme Academy since they would force the Supremes to have an ¡°interview¡± which he and his resistance group didn¡¯t want to agree to.


    That was why Allen didn¡¯t mind getting the <Supreme> talents from the Supremes since he wouldn¡¯t be spotted that easily due to the chaos that would ensue tomorrow.

 Chapter 224 Fulfilling The Request Of Allens Chat Group Members

    [Supreme Order (Admin): Aside from Hugo, do any of you want me to get you a <Supreme> talent? I can easily get it and it doesn¡¯t take me a lot of time so that is why I won¡¯t mind if you won¡¯t give me anything. Although, I can only give the <Supreme> talents that you want tomorrow.]


    Tomorrow or specifically Monday, Allen would have to deal with the Supreme Academy since they would force the Supremes to have an ¡°interview¡± which he and his resistance group didn¡¯t want to agree to.


    That was why Allen didn¡¯t mind getting the <Supreme> talents from the Supremes since he wouldn¡¯t be spotted that easily due to the chaos that would ensue tomorrow.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I want <Supreme> talents that are rted to time elements such as <Supreme Time Maniptor>, <Supreme Time Traveler>, <Supreme Regressor>, etc.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: My payment will be the same as Hugo¡¯s. I will owe you one favor and as long as your request is within my capabilities, I will fulfill it.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I¡¯ll take your word for it as well. Expect to get those <Supreme> talents in your system inventory.]


    Allen replied immediately as he was confident that he would be able to get those <Supreme> talents easily which spoke of how powerful he was in his world.


    All of the chat group members knew how Allen kept on boasting that he was the strongest in his world so they knew that they didn¡¯t have to worry about him not fulfilling his promise of giving them the <Supreme> talents that they requested.


    After all, from what Allen had told them, the strongest Supremes were only at the Highest Realm Peak Stage power level which wasn¡¯t a threat to Allen who imed himself to have the power of a Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage despite being at the Highest Realm Peak Stage.


    They all knew that in the chat group, Allen had the greatest and most stable foundation that even surpassed Seref¡¯s foundation. That was why they didn¡¯t doubt his words.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Who else wants <Supreme> talents?]


    Allen asked his chat group members as if he was a street vendor who offered his goods to bystanders. Well, it only further spoke of how powerful Allen was in his world since he didn¡¯t even bat an eye towards those Supremes that had the same power level as him.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: I want the <Supreme Realist> and <Supreme Chuunibyou> talents. I may not be that powerful but I will offer the same payment as Hugo and John. So, I will also owe you one favor if you don¡¯t mind that is.]


    Although Realius was arrogant, he was quite humble when it came to chatting in the chat group since he knew that he wasn¡¯t that powerfulpared to Hugo and Seref. After all, if he was as powerful as Hugo and Seref, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Ruler Of Life being a threat to him.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. So for Hugo, <Supreme Mathematician> and <Supreme Analyst> talents. For John, <Supreme Time Traveler>, <Supreme Time Maniptor>, and <Supreme Regressor>. Andstly, for Realius, the <Supreme Realist> and <Supreme Chuunibyou> talents.]


    Allen stated the <Supreme> talents that they wanted and since none of them retorted, which meant the <Supreme> talents that Allen mentioned were what they wanted.


    [Supreme Order: Anyone else wants <Supreme> talents? You don¡¯t have to pay me anything since it is easy for me to steal the <Supreme> talents of the Supremes in my world and it is only a slight inconvenience for me.]


    If the Supremes in Allen¡¯s world heard of his statement, they all would cough out blood due to how arrogant and impudent Allen was. Well, even if they heard of it, hearing of it and doing something about it werepletely two different things.


    Even if all of the <Supremes> in Allen¡¯s world including his ssmates fought against Allen, none of them could ever defeat or even harm him.


    And even if the <Supreme Chaos> was born in his world because of the Supreme Academy¡¯s Supreme Chaos Project being sessful, Allen wouldn¡¯t be confident in not being harmed by the <Supreme Chaos>. But now that he had upgraded his <[Absolute Order]> talent to the next level to the point where he could evenmand Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings, the <Supreme Chaos> was nothing but an ant to him.


    At most, Allen could guess that the <Supreme Chaos> would likely be at the Perfection Realm Initial Stage power level but even so, that wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him so he didn¡¯t worry too much about the birth of the <Supreme Chaos> in the future.


    After all, he was currently working on creating his version of the <Supreme Chaos> talent and he nned to give it to Iris so even if the <Supreme Chaos> was born, Iris was enough to defeat him or her. With her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill, even Supreme Beings couldn¡¯t harm her, and couple with the <Supreme Chaos> talent, Iris would prove to be a much more formidable opponent than a Transcendent Realm Semi-Supreme Being.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Although I have nothing to offer to you, can I still ask for the <Supreme Businessman>, <Supreme Tycoon>, and <Supreme Acupuncture Master> talents? I will repay this favor when I be stronger or if I find something valuable.]


    Deus asked Allen since he wasn¡¯t that confident in his request being fulfilled by Allen. After all, he didn¡¯t have anything that he could offer to Allen.


    And even if Allen said that he didn¡¯t need anything in return, Deus still thought of the possibility that Allen was just being polite, and whether Allen would stay true to his words or not was left to be known.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): As I have said before, I don¡¯t need anything in return or any payment. So yeah, I don¡¯t mind giving those <Supreme> talents to you.]


    Allen replied to Deus and he wasn¡¯t lying about that. And besides, even without his chat group members¡¯ requests, he would still steal all of the <Supreme> talents in his world.


    Not only could Allen get the <Supreme> talents he needed to use for the creation of the <Supreme Chaos> talent, but he could also earn favor from his chat group member and improve his reputation in the chat group.


    So for Allen, it was like killing three birds with one stone.

 Chapter 225 It Doesnt Mean That He Doesnt Need To, He Doesnt Want To

    [Supreme Order (Admin): As I have said before, I don¡¯t need anything in return or any payment. So yeah, I don¡¯t mind giving those <Supreme> talents to you.]


    Allen replied to Deus and he wasn¡¯t lying about that. And besides, even without his chat group members¡¯ requests, he would still steal all of the <Supreme> talents in his world.


    Not only could Allen get the <Supreme> talents he needed to use for the creation of the <Supreme Chaos> talent, but he could also earn favor from his chat group member and improve his reputation in the chat group.


    So for Allen, it was like killing three birds with one stone.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Anyone else? No one? So I will go offline now.]


    Seeing that Chaos and Seref didn¡¯t request any <Supreme> talents, Allen went offline.


    As for giving Axel the <Supreme> talents that he wanted, Allen could only wait for Axel¡¯s mute to be lifted. And although he could just chat with Axel through a private message, he didn¡¯t n in doing that since if he did that, what¡¯s the point of muting Axel?


    Just let Axel reflect on his wrongdoings and then he would let Axel owe him a favor. And from what Allen remembered, the Gods in Allen¡¯s world would give him one wish for one demon lord that the hero group have in.


    So it would likely be that Axel would offer to give Allen one wish from the Gods in his world in return for the <Supreme> talents in Allen¡¯s world. And for Allen, that wouldn¡¯t be too much of a losing deal to him and neither to Axel.


    With that in his mind, Allen closed all of the system screens in front of him as hey on his bed.


    Tomorrow would be an eventful day for him since he would finally go to war against the Supreme Academy. Of course, a war against the Supreme Academy would only be possible if the Supreme Academy dared to harm them for not cooperating with their interview.


    But if the higher-ups of the Supreme Academy were smart enough, they shouldn¡¯t go up against the Supremes and coerce them into having an interview lest they wanted the Supremes to fight back against them.


    After all, not all Supremes were passive such as the Supreme Swordsman and Supreme Martial Artist. If it was a war against the Supreme Academy that included fighting, the two of them would be the most eager when it came to it.


    Thinking about what his resistance group¡¯s actions would entail them tomorrow, Allen decided to deal with the result of their actions tomorrow. And with that in mind, he slept peacefully.


    ***


    Waking up from a wonderful sleep, Allen used his <Supreme Mathematician> to check the time and it was currently 6:02 in the morning. And since their ss would start at 8:00 AM, he still had a lot of time to do whatever he wanted to do.


    Allen didn¡¯t even need to sleep since his arsenal of <Supreme> talents would allow him to have no sleep for a year and doing so wouldn¡¯t cause any problems regarding his health. But he slept because he loved the sensation of his body resting.


    And it might also be because Allen thought of sleeping as a trial of death. After all, one couldn¡¯t deny that sleeping was simr to the state of death but in the case of sleeping, it was only temporary death.


    Even after obtaining the <Supreme Order> talent, Allen was still suicidal as ever and such a personality of his was difficult to remove since it was deeply ingrained in his mind.


    And if it wasn¡¯t for Iris being his sce and source of strength, he would still be as suicidal as he was before he did not receive the <Supreme Order> talent. Even with the <Supreme Order> talent, as long as Iris didn¡¯t exist in his life, it was likely that Allen would still be as suicidal as ever.


    Not that it mattered anyways since it didn¡¯t affect Allen negatively. After all, being suicidal only meant that he no longer feared death. And since he didn¡¯t fear death, he would prove to be a troublesome enemy to his opponents.


    After all, no one could deny that having an enemy in a fight that doesn¡¯t fear death and pain would be a troublesome one.


    Thinking about that, Allen went to his bathroom to take a shower. Even with the presence of his skill which was the <<Aura Of Cleanliness>>, Allen still preferred taking a cold shower in the morning since doing so would awaken his nerves and reduce his sleepiness.


    A hot shower was only for the weak. A cold shower was for the big boys.


    After drying himself from a ten-minute shower, Allen snapped his fingers as he was fully clothed in his Supreme Academy school uniform using his <Supreme Fashionista> talent. It was quite a convenient <Supreme> talent for him since it would take some of his time just to put some damn clothes on his body.


    Like the fact that Allen didn¡¯t have to sleep, he also didn¡¯t need to eat since he could just use his energy such as spiritual qi, psychic energy, or mana to substitute it for the nutrients that he would get from eating mortal food.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that even if he doesn¡¯t need to eat any food, he wouldn¡¯t eat food. After all, like sleeping, eating was also a form offort and Allen preferred to eat since there were too many delicious foods that he could eat.


    Allen didn¡¯t even need to buy food since with his <Supreme Creator> talent, he could create anything he wanted as long as he knew the structure of what he wanted to create but with his <Supreme Chef>, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to create delicious food.


    With that in mind, Allen teleported to the kitchen room using his <Supreme Teleporter> talent. And with his <Supreme Creator>, he created numerous tasty breakfasts for both him and Iris and ced them on the dining table.


    ¡°Iris, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±


    Allen called out to Iris and after hearing his words, Iris arrived at the kitchen room as both of them sat at the dining table to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 226 Allens Plan Of Solving His Lack Of Numbers

    Allen didn¡¯t even need to buy food since with his <Supreme Creator> talent, he could create anything he wanted as long as he knew the structure of what he wanted to create but with his <Supreme Chef>, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to create delicious food.


    With that in mind, Allen teleported to the kitchen room using his <Supreme Teleporter> talent. And with his <Supreme Creator>, he created numerous tasty breakfasts for both him and Iris and ced them on the dining table.


    ¡°Iris, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±


    Allen called out to Iris and after hearing his words, Iris arrived at the kitchen room as both of them sat at the dining table to eat breakfast.


    ¡°But Master Allen, this is my job as your maid.¡±


    Irismented to Allen as he noticed that he had already prepared their breakfast but knowing Allen¡¯s personality, she only sat on the chair near the dining table as she waited for Allen¡¯s response.


    ¡°Even if you are my maid, you are also my lover. And as your boyfriend, I want to spoil you as much as I can.¡±


    Allen replied to Iris without any hint of shyness in his tone. He truly meant what he had said and Iris knew that Allen wasn¡¯t joking which made her feel his love for her.


    Well, what mattered was that they both love each other so seeing no problem, Iris epted Allen¡¯s response as she started eating her breakfast that was prepared by Allen.


    And besides, Iris knew that Allen had quite the maid fetish and that was why she was programmed by Allen to act as his maid but despite that, Allen didn¡¯t treat her as his maid but more of a lover.


    Both Allen and Iris had etiquette that even surpassed those of royal bloodlines so both of them ate elegantly during breakfast as if two of them were royalty.


    Well, Allen could be royalty if he wanted to. After all, royalty was only present due to the kingdom or area that they reigned over which meant that Allen could be royalty just by conquering some countries that he wanted to conquer or he could even conquer the world if he wanted to.


    And with his <Supreme Emperor>, <Supreme Prince>, and <Supreme King> talents, his actions of royalty and nobility surpassed those of an emperor, king, and prince.


    Not that Allen wanted to be royalty in the first ce since he knew how troublesome and time-consuming it was to manage a kingdom. After all, both the <Supreme Prince> and <Supreme Princess> were not only his ssmates but also his close friends.


    Due to founding the resistance group, all members of the resistance group were close to each other. After all, they were all relying on each other to be alive and safe considering that their opponents were the higher-ups and staff members of the Supreme Academy.


    Like the Supremes, the higher-ups and staff members of the Supreme Academy wouldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing if the Supremes ever disobeyed their requests. So Allen knew that a war against the Supreme Academy,ter on, would be inevitable.


    Not only the Supremes but also the higher-ups and staff members of the Supreme Academy were arrogant as well. Because of that, those two parties wouldn¡¯tpromise with each other since doing so would mean surrendering to the other party and since surrendering would hurt their pride, none of the two parties ever nned to surrender to the opposing party.


    Allen didn¡¯t mind the inevitable war between the Supremes and the Supreme Academy since the war between the two would only benefit him. After all, when the chaos ensued during the war, he could easily kidnap the Supremes amidst the chaos, and then he could steal their <Supreme> talents.


    Of course, it would be suspicious if all of the Supremes lost their <Supreme> talents and that was why Allen nned to deal with that problem.


    He nned to steal their <Supreme> talent, copy it, and then give the copied <Supreme> talent back to the Supreme while he kept the original <Supreme> talent.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have any limits in copying as many <Supreme> talents that he wanted which spoke of how broken his <Supreme Copycat>, <Supreme Duplicator>, and <Supreme Mathematician> talents were.


    Even if the <Supreme> talents he had weren¡¯t the original but the copy version, he could still use the copy version to create another copy, and doing so wouldn¡¯t affect the effects of the <Supreme> talents.


    The copy version of his <Supreme> talents, in terms of effectiveness and power, was the same as the original. Allen dared to im that he ced both the original and copied version of the <Supreme> talents that he had stolen, none could ever discern which was which.


    With that n in mind, Allen couldn¡¯t wait to put his n into motion as he couldn¡¯t wait to create the <Supreme Chaos> talent. And when he would create the <Supreme Chaos> talent, what would stop him from duplicating the <Supreme Chaos> talent?


    He could literally create an army of loyal soldiers of his that would possess the <Supreme Chaos> talent. And he could name that army of his the Supreme Chaos Brigade.


    With the founding of the Supreme Chaos Brigade, Allen didn¡¯t have to worry about hisck of an army. After all, he knew that even if he was a one-man army, he still had his own limits since dealing with cannon fodder from his opponents would waste a lot of his stamina, and losing his stamina would allow his opponents to have an edge against him.


    But with the existence of the Supreme Chaos Brigade, he could let that army of his deal with the cannon fodders, and by doing so, he could reserve his stamina to deal with the main opponent.


    Allen knew that sooner orter, the Main Task would start again and what stopped the world that his chat group members would travel to be filled with their opponent¡¯s armies?


    So with that in mind, Allen and Iris finished their breakfast as they waited for their ss to start. It was no doubt that chaos would ensue at the Supreme Ind.

 Chapter 227 Waiting For Hawser Is Futile

    Checking the time, Allen found out that it was currently 7:41 in the morning. There were still 19 minutes left before ss would start.


    He didn¡¯t really care much about the sses at the Supreme Academy since although for the average Supreme, the lessons at the Supreme Academy were quite enlightening, it didn¡¯t matter much to Allen.


    After all, the Supreme Academy couldn¡¯t tell him how to improve his use of the <Supreme Order> talent since they couldn¡¯t even create the <Supreme Chaos> talent.


    But the reason why he even attended sses at the Supreme Academy was for the experience and not the knowledge he would get from each of those sses.


    After all, it was his dream before bing a Supreme and a student of the Supreme Academy so it was not like he nned to stop attending sses.


    With that in mind, Allen was currently resolving himself to stealing all of the useful <Supreme> talents in his world so that he could create his version of the <Supreme Chaos> talent.


    And since he nned to return the copy version of the <Supreme> talents that he would steal, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems in his actions causing an uproar in his world.


    ¡°Iris, let¡¯s go to school.¡±


    Allen reminded Iris as she was already prepared to go to school in her usual maid outfit.


    The Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t strict in its dress code as long as it wasn¡¯t too inappropriate. And because of that, the Supreme Knight could wear her armor in ss while Iris could remain in wearing her maid outfit.


    Allen noticed that Iris was currently ying poker this time instead of chess as she was trying her luck. It seemed that like him, Iris also had great luck and it must be because of her <Absolute Beauty> talent.


    After all, most beauties are favored bydy luck. To have such a beautiful appearance, one must have won the gene roulette.


    Hearing Allen¡¯s reminder, Iris turned off the power of her tablet as she nodded at him, signaling to him that she was ready.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Saying those words, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> to teleport both Iris and him to the Supreme Academy.


    ***


    This time, Allen and Iris didn¡¯t walk to school or even to their ss as Allen had teleported both of them directly into their ssroom.


    Allen noticed that all of his ssmates were neatly seated in their respective seats so Allen and Iris did the same as the two of them headed to their seats.


    Like before, Allen discovered that Hawser was alsote which was quite unusual. If it was only before, he could think of it as a coincidence but now that it happened twice, it shouldn¡¯t be another coincidence.


    Something must have happened to Hawser! But s, none of them including Allen nned on finding out what happened to him.


    After all, Hawser was still a staff member of the Supreme Academy which was someone they couldn¡¯t trust. If he wasn¡¯t and Hawser was just an average teacher, they would have already started a search operation to find him.


    Well, like his ssmates, Allen was just sitting in his seat as they all waited for Hawser to arrive. Like before, Allen will also postpone ss if, at 9:00 AM, Hawser didn¡¯t arrive again


    But from Allen¡¯s wide perception range that he kept extending due to curiosity, he found out what happened to Hawser.


    ¡®Do I tell the resistance group about what happened to Hawser? But if I revealed it to them, I will undoubtedly reveal another secret about the Supreme Academy that only Asther and I knew about.¡¯


    Allen pondered on whether telling his ssmates about what happened to Hawser was a good idea or not. After all, only Asther and he knew about the secrets of the Supreme Academy.


    ¡®Wait, why am I hesitating? My ssmates are myrades. If I keep even this a secret to them, why should I even let them risk fighting against an opponent that they don¡¯t know about?¡¯


    ¡®And besides, this secret concerned the Supreme Academy, the resistance group¡¯s opponent. If I don¡¯t tell them about this, they won¡¯t know anything about the Supreme Academy¡¯s capabilities and information that was crucial in a war. I doubt that Buza and Selena managed to find out this information about the Supreme Academy so it is best for me to tell it to them without any hesitation.¡¯


    As Allen contemted whether he should tell his ssmates about it or not, he came up with the decision to tell them about it. After all, his ssmates were hisrades, and to build up trust, he shouldn¡¯t keep hisrades in the dark, not knowing the crucial information about their opponents.


    But from Allen¡¯s observation, the Supreme Academy had reinstalled the spy gadgets inside the ssrooms. So he couldn¡¯t tell his ssmates about it inside the Supreme Academy or else they would be under suspicion by the staff members of the Supreme Academy.


    But that was the purpose of the creation of the Telepathy Chat Group. It was created for times like this when they had to ry information to each other while being under their opponent¡¯s surveince.


    And with his high attainment in programming, Allen was confident that even the <Supreme Telepath> wouldn¡¯t find out about their telepathicmunication nor would find out that they even started a telepathicmunication.


    After all, Allen was skilled enough to create his own version of a system from those system novels. Moreover, for him, it wasn¡¯t difficult to create a system since his <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Technologist> were enough to create a system.


    In the end, a system was either a divine blessing or a high-end alien technology. And in Allen¡¯s version, his system was a high-end alien technology.


    Allen dared to im that with his skills, he could create a system and give it to another so that he could make them do his bidding. With that in mind, Allen didn¡¯t find any reason not to tell his ssmates about the secrets of the Supreme Academy and his findings regarding Hawser¡¯s situation.


    [Allen: I know all of you are curious about what happened to Hawser and why he isn¡¯t here to attend ss with us. And I can say that waiting for him is futile. After all, he is already dead.]

 Chapter 228 Telling The Resistance Group About The Supreme Academys Secrets

    In the end, a system was either a divine blessing or a high-end alien technology. And in Allen¡¯s version, his system was a high-end alien technology.


    Allen dared to im that with his skills, he could create a system and give it to another so that he could make them do his bidding. With that in mind, Allen didn¡¯t find any reason not to tell his ssmates about the secrets of the Supreme Academy and his findings regarding Hawser¡¯s situation.


    [Allen: I know all of you are curious about what happened to Hawser and why he isn¡¯t here to attend ss with us. And I can say that waiting for him is futile. After all, he is already dead.]


    Dropping that information to his unsuspecting ssmates, all of them were too shocked to chat in the Telepathy Chat Group. But after they recovered from their initial shock, some of them started chatting.


    [Hugh: What do you mean by Hawser is already dead? How did you know?]


    [Carrion: Don¡¯t tell me that you received information from Buza¡¯s espionage when he sent you a direct private message about it?]


    When Buza, who was currently online, heard about Carrion¡¯s statement, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was wronged. He didn¡¯t know about it, okay? Why bring his name up?


    [Buza: I haven¡¯t told Allen about it. It is his own findings and I am ashamed to say that even I didn¡¯t obtain any information about the Supreme Academy.]


    [Selena: Even I also haven¡¯t acquired any information about Hawser¡¯s condition.]


    Both of their information-gathering ssmates didn¡¯t even find any information which spoke of how Allen was just too powerful and versatile.


    And as for taking credit for something they didn¡¯t do, Buza and Selena weren¡¯t shameless enough to do that. They didn¡¯t even want to be credited for something they didn¡¯t aplish so that was why Buza immediately rejected what Carrion had said in the chat group.


    Hearing about Buza and Selena not taking any credit regarding the information that Allen has obtained, they all came to an understanding that they were lucky that Allen was part of their group, their leader nheless. After all, if he was in a job, Allen would bebeled as someone who was underpaid since his skills were just that great.


    They didn¡¯t even know to what extent Allen¡¯s skills could do since almost every time they spent with Allen, they all found out something he was capable of doing.


    [Asty: I am also embarrassed to admit this but I also haven¡¯t foretold this future yet. So I am also clueless about Hawser¡¯s condition.]


    Even Asty, the Supreme irvoyant, didn¡¯t know about Hawser¡¯s condition. All three of the chat group members that was well-versed in gathering information didn¡¯t even know about it so the rest of the chat group members couldn¡¯t help but revere how great Allen¡¯s skills were.


    [Derick: If even Asty didn¡¯t know about it, then we can only ask Allen about it. And it seems that guy has started lurking again.]


    [Charles: I agree with that. Allen keeps on lurking after he drops a bomb of information in the chat group.]


    Even Charles who was at odds with Derick agreed with Derick¡¯s words. After all, not only the two of them but the rest of the chat group members also knew that Allen was quite the lurker especially after he told them crucial information.


    Well, they didn¡¯t mind it as they all knew that Allen did that because he was observing their reaction.


    [Carrion: Although I don¡¯t care about what happens to Hawser, whether he is dead or alive, I am still curious as to how that tenacious and maniptive guy even died. I am sure that even if the Supreme Martial Artist tried to fight against him, Hawser would still be able to escape.]


    Although the time that they spent with Hawser wasn¡¯t that long, Carrion was well-versed in understanding his opponent¡¯s capabilities. After all, if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be the Supreme General and Supreme Strategist.


    In war, it was crucial for the General to know information about his opponents, or else he couldn¡¯t find out a way to deal with them. That was why Carrion had already seen through all of Hawser¡¯s facades.


    [Derick: If we want to know more about it, we might as well ask that one guy who knows almost anything and is capable of doing almost everything. @Allen]


    Of course, what Derick mentioned was none other than Allen since if all of them could agree on one thing, then it¡¯s the fact that Allen was capable of almost anything and was capable of doing almost everything.


    [Carrion: Yeah, Allen, why not tell us more about it? You are like an author who left his readers on a cliffhanger.]


    [Charles: +1]


    [Asty: +1]


    [Buza: +1]


    Even Buza was still online despite having the job to spy on the staff members of the Supreme Academy.


    Seeing that all of them were waiting for his response, Allen decided to tell his chat group members about his findings about the Supreme Academy, especially regarding hawser¡¯s death.


    [Allen: Fine.]


    [Allen: But before I tell you all about it, I must first inform you about the secrets of the Supreme Academy.]


    When Allen mentioned the word secret regarding the Supreme Academy, all of their attention was focused on what Allen was going to say next.


    [Allen: Have you all heard about the true purpose of the founding of the Supreme Academy? If you are all wondering, their purpose of nurturing the Supremes is nothing but bullshit.]


    After saying that, Allen started exining to his chat group members about the Supreme Academy¡¯s secrets including the Supreme Chaos Project. Although, he didn¡¯t tell them about him being the future Supreme Chaos since they didn¡¯t need to know about that.


    [Carrion: To think that the Supreme Academy was this frightening!]


    [Asty: What if the Supreme Academy managed to have their Supreme Chaos Project sess and someone became the Supreme Chaos? Wouldn¡¯t that be an end-of-the-world scenario?]


    [Charles: But wait, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­]


    [Allen: Yes, Hawser became a test subject for the Supreme Chaos Project. But fortunately, he died, or else all of us Supremes will be threatened about the existence of the Supreme Chaos.]

 Chapter 229 Are You Confident In Defeating The <Supreme Chaos>?

    [Carrion: To think that the Supreme Academy was this frightening!]


    [Asty: What if the Supreme Academy managed to have their Supreme Chaos Project sess and someone became the Supreme Chaos? Wouldn¡¯t that be an end-of-the-world scenario?]


    [Charles: But wait, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­]


    [Allen: Yes, Hawser became a test subject for the Supreme Chaos Project. But fortunately, he died, or else all of us Supremes will be threatened about the existence of the Supreme Chaos.]


    As Charles has expected, Hawser had indeed died due to being a failed test subject of the Supreme Chaos Project. One could only say that Hawser was quite unfortunate since if the Supreme Chaos Project seeded, Hawser would undoubtedly be the strongest Supreme.


    Even in the future timeline, the Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t able toplete the Supreme Chaos Project. After all, they relied on the Supreme Luckster¡¯s great luck to counter the low probability of the Supreme Chaos Project¡¯s sess.


    That was why the Supreme Academy¡¯s Supreme Chaos Project couldn¡¯t be deemed a sess. After all, if it was a sess, they wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the Supreme Luckster¡¯s great luck.


    Because of that, as long as the Supreme Luckster doesn¡¯t be a test subject of the Supreme Chaos Project, the Supreme Chaos Project would never be a sess unless the Supreme Academy truly seeded in their experiment for the Supreme Chaos Project.


    With that in mind, someone like Hawser who died through an experiment failure was quite unlucky. Well, they didn¡¯t mind that Hawser died but instead, they were as d as Allen when he died.


    After all, if Hawser died, Supremes such as the resistance group didn¡¯t have to worry about fighting against the Supreme Chaos. And they knew that only the Supreme Hidden Boss could ever fight against the Supreme Chaos and whether the Supreme Hidden Boss defeat the Supreme Chaos was still left to be determined.


    But even so, they weren¡¯t that optimistic about the Supreme Hidden Boss aka Allen Walker winning against the Supreme Chaos. After all, even if the Supreme Hidden Boss has ten <Supreme> talents, the Supreme Chaos has thousands!


    So all of them were d that Hawser had died and the Supreme Chaos Project didn¡¯t seed.


    [Carrion: So the reason for the countless corpses in the Supreme Academy¡¯s undergroundboratory is because of the Supreme Chaos Project? To think that the Supreme Academy would resort to such a thing just to birth the most powerful Supreme¡­]


    [Charles: All I can say is that we are fortunate the Supreme Chaos Project failed or else we would be left with a dilemma on how to defeat someone who has all the <Supreme> talents.]


    [Asty: If the Supreme Chaos has all the <Supreme> talents, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I wouldn¡¯t have any foresights that are rted to him? After all, the Supreme Chaos can use his <Supreme irvoyant> talent to counter my <Supreme irvoyant> talent. And from what Allen has said about the capabilities of the Supreme Chaos, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to say that the Supreme Chaos will have better control over our respective <Supreme> talents.]


    Saying that Asty was afraid would be an understatement. He was horrified.


    As the Supreme irvoyant, he relied on his foresights to seed in life and be as safe as possible. But him not being able to use it against his opponent would be the same as removing the sword from a swordsman who doesn¡¯t know any other martial arts than swordsmanship.


    Asty would be powerless and no different from the average person if his <Supreme irvoyant> talent was countered by the Supreme Chaos. Just the thought of that horrified him.


    Imagine if the Supreme Chaos raped the <Supreme Princess> in the future but due to preventing him from seeing that future, Asty wouldn¡¯t be able to know about it and warn them about the future. Such powerlessness was suffocating for him to the point that he would be driven into insanity.


    [Asty: @Allen, you are the Supreme Hidden Boss, right? Are you confident in defeating the Supreme Chaos?]


    Even if he can¡¯t deal with the Supreme Chaos, Asty put all of his trust in Allen in him having a chance in defeating the Supreme Chaos. Not only Asty but the rest of the members of the resistance group had the same thoughts as him.


    If Allen couldn¡¯t even defeat the Supreme Chaos, then how could they even have the chance in defeating the Supreme Chaos?


    [Allen: It would be a one-sided defeat.]


    When they heard that reply from the Supreme Hidden Boss, they knew they were screwed if the Supreme Chaos Project ever seeded. After all, even the Supreme Hidden Boss would be defeated in a one-sided defeat, much less those who could easily be defeated by the Supreme Hidden Boss.


    [Hugh: I knew that it was too good to be true that you can defeat the Supreme Chaos. But to think that you can even be defeated one-sidedly by the Supreme Chaos¡­ It¡¯s a good thing that the Supreme Chaos Project failed and Hawser died or else it would be the end to not only all of us Supremes but also the rest of the poption.]


    [Asty: From now on, even if I pass out, I will keep on using my <Supreme irvoyant> talent and focus all of my foresight regarding the birth of the Supreme Chaos Project. We will use all of our resources to make the Supreme Chaos Project a failure even if we tantly wage a war against the Supreme Academy.]


    [Carrion: I agree. I will dispatch all of the armies in my country to defeat the Supreme Academy. If the president of my country knew about the schemes of the Supreme Academy, it won¡¯t be difficult to convince him in allowing me to use the army of our country.]


    [Arthur: I will also provide an army against the Supreme Academy using my <Supreme Artist> talent.]


    [Aimee: Expect world-ss offensive magic beingunched towards the Supreme Academy. I won¡¯t stand and do nothing after knowing what the Supreme Academy is capable of.]


    Hearing the exaggerated replies of his ssmates, Allen couldn¡¯t help but feel that they misunderstood what he meant.


    [Allen: You misunderstood me. It would be a one-sided defeat. Not for me, but for the Supreme Chaos.]

 Chapter 230 You Dont Have To Worry About The <Supreme Chaos>

    [Carrion: I agree. I will dispatch all of the armies in my country to defeat the Supreme Academy. If the president of my country knew about the schemes of the Supreme Academy, it won¡¯t be difficult to convince him in allowing me to use the army of our country.]


    [Arthur: I will also provide an army against the Supreme Academy using my <Supreme Artist> talent.]


    [Aimee: Expect world-ss offensive magic beingunched towards the Supreme Academy. I won¡¯t stand and do nothing after knowing what the Supreme Academy is capable of.]


    Hearing the exaggerated replies of his ssmates, Allen couldn¡¯t help but feel that they misunderstood what he meant.


    [Allen: You misunderstood me. It would be a one-sided defeat. Not for me, but for the Supreme Chaos.]


    When they heard Allen¡¯s reply, the members of the resistance group felt as if they were tricked by Allen. Knowing Allen¡¯s personality, they knew that he did it on purpose.


    But when they heard his confident reply, they were confused. After all, the Supreme Chaos possessed more than a thousand <Supreme> talents. Why was Allen confident in defeating the Supreme Chaos?


    [Carrion: @Allen, are you sure? You do know that the Supreme Chaos has a thousand <Supreme> talents or even more. At most, you only showed 6 <Supreme> talents. And if I give you the benefit of the doubt, at most, you will only have 10 ~ 20 <Supreme> talents.]


    Not only Carrion but also the rest of the chat group members also thought about that. Even if they trust Allen¡¯s capabilities, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he could defeat a god-like existence like the Supreme Chaos.


    [Allen: @Carrion, do you think I would have founded the resistance group if I wasn¡¯t confident in going up against the Supreme Academy¡¯s trump card? Who said my true <Supreme> talent is the <Supreme Hidden Boss> talent?]


    [Allen: My <Supreme Hidden Boss> talent is a cover I used to hide all of my <Supreme> talents like what a hidden boss would do. And since the Supreme Chaos relied on the <Supreme> talents that the Supreme Academy had gathered, what about the <Supreme> talents that I have that the Supreme Academy hasn¡¯t added to the <Supreme Chaos> talent?]


    [Allen: Wouldn¡¯t I have a <Supreme> talent that the Supreme Chaos doesn¡¯t have? And if I used those hidden <Supreme> talents well enough, I can easily defeat the Supreme Chaos who doesn¡¯t have any counter against my hidden <Supreme> talents.]


    Hearing Allen¡¯s reply, they knew that he wasn¡¯t lying and his confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded. Because of that, they were more confident than before and they now knew that they didn¡¯t have to fear the Supreme Chaos. After all, they can just let Allen fight against the Supreme Chaos while they handle the other Supremes.


    And from what his ssmates knew, the Supreme Martial Artist and Supreme Swordsman were likely to defy the Supreme Academy since doing so would allow them to have an exciting battle. So they have already known that they didn¡¯t have to worry about going up against the Supreme Martial Artist and Supreme Swordsman.


    But even if they did go up against them, the members of the resistance group were still confident in going up against the Supreme Martial Artist and Supreme Swordsman. After all, the Supreme Knight can go up against the Supreme Swordsman while the Supreme Matchmaker aka Eros will take care of the Supreme Martial Artist.


    Eros was confident in dealing with the Supreme Martial Artist since he could use his fate magic to prevent the Supreme Martial Artist from hitting him so even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the Supreme Martial Artist, he could at least buy time for his ssmates.


    Well, the resistance group was confident that they weren¡¯t the only ones who would defy the Supreme Academy and because of that, they dared to go up against the Supreme Academy. Even if the Supreme Chaos Project seeded, they could just let Allen deal with it.


    [Asty: Since Allen is confident in dealing with the Supreme Chaos, then we will let him deal with the Supreme Chaos. Not like any of us is capable of fighting against the Supreme Chaos.]


    Asty knew that they were too weak to go up against someone like the Supreme Chaos who was without a doubt someone that embodied the qualities of a god. After all, a god was a perfect being and since the Supreme Chaos has all <Supreme> talents, he would be a perfect existence since he would have no ws and weaknesses.


    [Allen: As I said, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Supreme Chaos. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I have many ways of defeating him.]


    Allen tried to be humble but he failed in doing that. Well, if he didn¡¯t have the <[Absolute Order]> authority and only has the <Supreme Order> talent, he wouldn¡¯t be that confident in killing the Supreme Chaos since Allen was well aware of how resilient the Supreme Chaos would be with countless <Supreme> talents in his arsenal.


    And because of that, Allen was keen on creating his own version of the <Supreme Chaos> talent. If Iris possessed the <Supreme Chaos> talent, her offensive power would be raised by several levels and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to break through and attain the Perfection Realm Initial Stage.


    As long as Iris has the <Supreme Chaos> talent, she would easily be a Semi-Supreme Being. After all, Allen knew that when the Supreme Chaos Project was a sess and the Supreme Chaos was born, the Supreme Chaos would be the first ever Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Being in his world.


    Well, that was if Allen didn¡¯t want to be a Semi-Supreme Being since if Allen wanted to, he could easily be a Semi-Supreme Being any time he wanted to. His foundation was stable enough to break through until the Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage.


    [Allen: Since we have nothing to talk about anymore, let us just wait for the Supreme Academy¡¯s interview and we will see what our next course of action would be.]


    After saying that message, they all closed their Telepathy Chat Group System screens as they waited for ss to start.

 Chapter 231 Hawsers Death Is Beneficial To The Resistance Group

    [Buza: It seems that we have no choice but to have a war against the Supreme Academy. The majority of the staff members and higher-ups of the Supreme Academy are adamant about forcing all of the Supremes to be interrogated.]


    [Buza: Although not all of the staff members and higher-ups of the Supreme Academy were stupid, they were still in the minority so they couldn¡¯t overrule the decision of the majority.]


    Buza reported to the members of the resistance about the inevitable war against the Supreme Academy. He was currently in the core area of the Supreme Academy, conducting espionage as he attempted to gather inside information.


    But since that would be suspicious if he was absent in ss, Buza had used a shadow clone as his stand-in. All of the members of the resistance knew about that so they didn¡¯t bother the shadow clone of Buza too much.


    [Allen: Good job, Buza. Don¡¯t worry since all of us here are prepared to fight against the forces of the Supreme Academy.]


    When Allen sent that message, none of his ssmates retorted hisment since all of them had already prepared themselves to deal with the Supreme Academy. Both physically and mentally.


    [Buza: Since all of you are prepared, then I don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll go offline again. I¡¯ll tell you all if I obtain any new information. For now, bye.]


    After sending that message, Buza went offline, not waiting for them to reply to his message.


    It was already 8:00 AM, which meant that their ss had already started but like before, Hawser wasn¡¯t present nor a recement for their absent adviser. Well, all of them already knew that Hawser was dead so they weren¡¯t shocked that he hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    It was unlike the Supreme Academy to not find any recement for their adviser and with that in mind, Allen decided tomand one of his ssmates in dealing with that problem.


    ¡°Eros, go to the staff room and ask about our adviser¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Eros asked back to Allen since he didn¡¯t know why Allen asked him out of all the ssmates Allen had inside the ssroom.


    ¡°Why not you?¡±


    Allen asked rhetorically as he gazed at Eros, the two of them exchanging eye contact. And from what Eros has noticed, Allen wouldn¡¯t take ¡®no¡¯ as an answer so he was left with no choice but to listen to hismand.


    After all, Allen was confident in dealing with the Supreme Chaos much less someone as weak as Eros, and Eros was well aware of that so he didn¡¯t question Allen any further. And besides, it was not like Allenmanded him of something too absurd that went beyond his morals and capabilities so Eros just listened to Allen¡¯smand.


    Allen asked that to Eros in person and not through the Telepathy Chat Group since it would be suspicious if Eros just went to the staff room out of his own volition.


    Allen also did that so that the staff members of the Supreme Academy that were spying on them through the spy gadgets that were reinstalled in their ssroom wouldn¡¯t find them as students who weren¡¯t concerned about their adviser¡¯s disappearance.


    Although, he already expected that the Supreme Academy staff members in the staff room wouldn¡¯t tell them about the death of their adviser and they would likelye up with some excuse.


    After all, it would be too ludicrous if they said that the Supreme Adviser died out of nowhere due to some unbelievable ident. Even the Supreme Academy staff members wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse much less the Supremes.


    With that in mind, Allen and the rest of his ssmates waited for Eros¡¯ return and it didn¡¯t take more than five minutes for Eros to return to their ssroom.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the news?¡±


    Allen inquired to Eros as he noticed Eros¡¯ arrival.


    ¡°A staff member said that Hawser retired from being a staff member of the Supreme Academy. He said that Hawser is currently enjoying his retirement life.¡±


    [Eros: In the afterlife, that is.]


    When Eros gave his reply to Allen, he also added his ridicule towards what the staff member had said to him via the Telepathy Chat Group.


    From Eros¡¯ tone when he chatted to them telepathically, they knew that he wasn¡¯t buying any of the bullshit reason that the Supreme Academy staff member had given him much less them.


    ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Allen asked again since he knew that it was unlikely for the staff member of the Supreme Academy to say just that to Eros.


    ¡°The staff member said that we can choose not to attend any sses as long as we want until the Supreme Academy find a recement for Hawser.¡±


    Hearing that reply from Eros, Allen¡¯s thoughts were now filled with lots of schemes. After all, with what the staff member of the Supreme Academy has said, they could skip sses until the Supreme Academy found a recement for their adviser.


    Because of that reason, they can avoid the forced interview that the Supreme Academy would ask them toply with. If the Supreme Academy was dissatisfied that they skipped sses, especially during the force interview, the staff member who told Eros about that would be the one to take the me.


    All in all, it was within the resistance group¡¯s favor that Hawser had died since his death was useful for them to skip their sses, especially during the Supreme Academy¡¯s force interview. Not only that, but Hawser¡¯s death also meant that there wouldn¡¯t be any Supreme Chaos as of yet so they wouldn¡¯t deny that Hawser¡¯s death was beneficial to them.


    ¡°Since the staff member said that, then all of us will skip sses and head back to our home.¡±


    Allen suggested to his ssmates and seeing that none of themined, that was what they did.


    But just to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t be stopped by the Supreme Academy when they exited their ssroom, Allen used his <Supreme Teleporter> talent to teleport them outside the school gate.


    And with that, all of them headed back to their home, not caring about the chaos that would ensue at the Supreme Academy.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back at home!¡±


    Allen eximed in relief and satisfaction as hezed on the couch.


    But before he could y mobile games using his tablet, a familiar notification sound that rang in his mind made him focus all of his attention on it.


    [Ding!]


    [The Second Main Task has arrived!]


    ¡°Finally!¡±


    After waiting for days, the next Main Task has finally arrived!

 Chapter 232 Main Task- SHIT

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back at home!¡±


    Allen eximed in relief and satisfaction as hezed on the couch.


    But before he could y mobile games using his tablet, a familiar notification sound that rang in his mind made him focus all of his attention on it.


    [Ding!]


    [The Second Main Task has arrived!]


    ¡°Finally!¡±


    After waiting for days, the next Main Task has finally arrived!


    With that in mind, Allen immediately opened the system interface to check the information about the Main Task.


    [Main Task- Supreme Heretic Immortal¡¯s Tales]


    [System Task- Difficulty: (Very Hard)]


    [Task Description 1: Invite Distere Faith, as a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.]


    [Task Description 2: Convert 1 million living beings into believers of Zenchianism. (0/1,000,000)]


    [Task Description 3: y 10 Heretic Gods. (0/10)]


    [Task Time Limit: None]


    [Participant Limit: Members of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group that has yet to be a Semi-Supreme Being. (0/4)]


    [Task Reward: 50,000 AMCG Points and 1 random divinity.]


    [Task Penalty: Can never go to heaven after the members of the chat group die.]


    [Task Additional Information 1: Each chat group member who epts the Main Task will receive 1 Holy Book Of Zenchianism so that the second sub-task will be easier to aplish.]


    [Task Additional Information 2: Paul Smith is from parallel earth who died and transmigrated as Distere Faith in a world filled with countless religions. Due to being a supportive reader of ShadowKatake aka Katake Kage Zenchi, Paul was given the Supreme Apostle System as his golden finger. Distere¡¯s current goal is to spread Zenchianism in his world and make it the leading religion.]


    When Allen and the rest of the chat group members read all of the information on the Main Task, they found out that there were more task descriptions and task additional information than before.


    Not only that, there was a participant limit, unlike the first Main Task.


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: The Main Task rewards for the second Main Task are quite generous unlike before. Unfortunately, Hugo, Seref, and I can¡¯t join Main Task due to the participant limit.]


    After Realius read the participant limit, he only sighed but he wasn¡¯t discouraged since he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be the only Main Task and there would be more in the future. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t need the divinity reward since if he received a divinity other than a reality divinity, it would be useless for him.


    But, Realius was very interested in the 50,000 AMCG Points reward since there were numerous authorities and skills that were useful to him in the system shop. But since Realius was a Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Being, he couldn¡¯t participate in the Main Task.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: For you, it is unfortunate. But for us who aren¡¯t Semi-Supreme Beings yet, it is fortunate. After all, Semi-Supreme Beings such as you can¡¯t hoard the Main Task!]


    The most courageous keyboard warrior in the chat group was none other than Axel as he didn¡¯t have any fear of offending Realius with his message.


    As for Realius, he just ignored Axel¡¯s message. For Realius, it was nothing but a dog barking at him. So why would Realius care about a dog¡¯s bark?


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Why would I care about the Main Task? The rewards provided by the Main Task aren¡¯t enough to move me. So expect that I won¡¯t participate in any Main Task unless I needed to.]


    Seref already knew that the purpose of him being the Permanent Moderator of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System was to supervise the members of the chat group and shelter them from Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings.


    After all, if a member of the chat group managed to offend someone that has the backing of a Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Being, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with that person¡¯s backer. That was why he was assigned as a Permanent Moderator of the chat group.


    Seref was well-aware of the fact that Katake Kage Zenchi had likely made him a Permanent Moderator of the chat group because of that reason. Well, not that he minded since for him, it wasn¡¯t even a slight inconvenience.


    After attaining Universe Realm Peak Stage, Seref was haunted by boredom since he couldn¡¯t even fight against those at the same power level as him due to most of the Universe Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Beings living in seclusion.


    After all, most of the Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings are over quadrillions of years old while some were even above decillion years old. And Seref who was only billions of years old was the youngest Universe Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Being in the entire Katake Multiverse.


    So for the rest of the Universe Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Beings, Seref was like a newborn baby to them. They could care less about Seref¡¯s actions as long as he didn¡¯t fault them.


    That was why Seref was bored. His situation was like a child visiting a family reunion filled with nothing but adults.


    And since Seref preferred to act like his physical age which was fourteen years old, his mentality was that of a young teenager who liked to have some fun.


    So he didn¡¯t mind being a babysitter to the rest of the chat group members since he had nothing better to do. At least he could visit the worlds of his chat group members any time he wanted. That would reduce his boredom.


    [I Love Mathematics: I also could care less about the rewards of the Main Task. I no longer have the drive to be stronger. I have lost almost everything except for my life after I had killed my little sister. So I no longer have the reason to be stronger. I am just spending the rest of my infinite lifespan to repent for my sins.]


    [I Love Mathematics: You don¡¯t have to worry about me hoarding all of the Main Tasks since bing stronger no longer interests me.]


    Hugo felt that killing himself would be an insult to his little sister so he let himself live just to repent for what he had done. Hugo was too hard on himself.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: That¡¯s¡­ dark.]

 Chapter 233 Chaos Wont Participate In The Main Task

    [I Love Mathematics: I also could care less about the rewards of the Main Task. I no longer have the drive to be stronger. I have lost almost everything except for my life after I had killed my little sister. So I no longer have the reason to be stronger. I am just spending the rest of my infinite lifespan to repent for my sins.]


    [I Love Mathematics: You don¡¯t have to worry about me hoarding all of the Main Tasks since bing stronger no longer interests me.]


    Hugo felt that killing himself would be an insult to his little sister so he let himself live just to repent for what he had done. Hugo was too hard on himself.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: That¡¯s¡­ dark.]


    Axel couldn¡¯t help butment. It seemed that not only he but most of them in the chat group had dark pasts. After all, they were all protagonists. It was unlikely for a protagonist to have a happy life since they are the embodiment of attracting trouble.


    And from what they have read from the task description, it was likely that Distere didn¡¯t have a good life as well or else they wouldn¡¯t be having any Main Task about him. They all understood that the main purpose of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was for all of them to help each other and they wouldn¡¯t be able to help each other if none of them have a problem.


    So all of the chat group members had already guessed that Distere must have encountered a problem in the future or he might have already encountered it. And the purpose of the Main Task was to lessen the problems of every chat group member by each chat group member helping each other.


    With that in mind, all of them started to decide which members were below Perfection Realm Initial Stage to take part in the Second Main Task. And, only four of those that aren¡¯t Semi-Supreme Beings could participate in the Main Task.


    All of them already expected that Allen and his lover would take the two spots for the Main Task so, with that in mind, the rest of thempeting for the two spots that remained.


    Well, there weren¡¯t that many chat group members in the first ce so it wouldn¡¯t be too chaotic in deciding on who would participate in the Second Main Task.


    The chat group members that were below Perfection Realm Initial Stage were Allen, Iris, Chaos, Deus, Axel, and John.


    They all knew that Chaos was unlikely to participate in the Main Task since he was currently busy merging all of his fragment counterparts into himself to strengthen his foundation and improve his strength. Because of that, it was unlikely for Chaos to participate in the Main Task.


    Whether it was unlikely for him to participate or not, it was best for them to ask Chaos himself and not jump to conclusions.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Chaos, will you participate in the Main Task or not?]


    And that was what John had done. He asked Chaos whether he would join or not since it would be best for them to know about his decision. After all, doing so would prevent a hostile confrontation with Chaos.


    Even if what he had done would likely have anotherpetitor for the remaining two spots, John did that since he preferred to take a spot in the Main Task in a fair way.


    After all, there was a chance that Chaos didn¡¯t know that there was a Main Task despite the system announcement. So what John did by asking Chaos about his participation in the Main task was alert Chaos that there was the Main Task.


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I won¡¯t participate in the Main Task. And it¡¯s not because I am currently in seclusion due to merging myself with my fragment counterparts.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: It is because I have to encounter Heretic Gods since it is required in one of the sub-tasks to y them. They will likely know of my race which is the Ancient Sword Race. And since I am quite weak, the possibility of being enved by the opposing party as their weapon is high and I don¡¯t want to take a risk.]


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: And the rewards that are provided by the system afterpleting the Main Task¡­ it isn¡¯t enough for me to take the risk. Aside from the 50,000 AMCG Points, the random divinity reward isn¡¯t needed and it will only hinder my growth.]


    Chaos wasn¡¯t willing in taking any risk especially if the rewards weren¡¯t that good for him.


    Chaos was well aware that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with Heretic Gods that were at Perfection Realm Initial Stage and above unlike Allen. And for Chaos, he would rather die than be a weapon for those Gods since he already has a wielder.


    It was taboo for not only him but the entire Ancient Sword race to betray their wielder so he didn¡¯t want to take any risk in meeting those Semi-Supreme Beings that were clearly stronger than him.


    As a member of the Ancient Sword race, Chaos wasn¡¯t that greedypared to those humans who easilymitted the seven deadly sins. Since none of the rewards of the Main Task interested him that much and knowing of the risk of the Main task, Chaos decided not to participate in Main Task. The risk outweighed the benefits he would receive from the Main Task.


    Because Chaos did not participate in the Main Task, that only left thepetition for the Main Task to Deus, Axel, and John. After all, Allen and Iris were guaranteed to get two spots for participation in the Main Task.


    With that in mind, Deus, Axel, and John were left topete for the Main Task participation slots.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: So that only leaves Deus, Axel, and I.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: How are we going to settle this then?]


    Axel asked but he soon regretted asking that.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: By random draw.]

 Chapter 234 Decide The Main Task Participants Through Random Draw

    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: So that only leaves Deus, Axel, and I.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: How are we going to settle this then?]


    Axel asked but he soon regretted asking that.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: By random draw.]


    When John proposed that solution, Axel started to get nervous since he knew that luck wasn¡¯t his forte. If it was, he wouldn¡¯t have died from slipping on a banana peel.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I don¡¯t agree with that. How about we try another method?]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don¡¯t agree with your disagreement. We will do it by random draw. Of course, whether it will be a random draw or not will depend if all of us who are below Semi-Supreme Being agrees that it will be a random draw or by another method.]


    As much as John wanted to mess with Axel, he didn¡¯t do it since deciding the participating members of the Main Task was a serious matter. And he didn¡¯t want to boss around when he didn¡¯t have the strength to back it up.


    Even if his authorities were enough to make him reach the strength of a Perfection Realm Peak Stage for a few hours, it was only temporary strength so he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant due to that.


    After all, in terms of power levels, John knew that he had the lowest power level among all members of the chat group. Even Deus was above him in power level since his power level was only at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage while Deus was at Mid Realm Peak Stage.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: Fine, I agree with that. I choose another method as long as it doesn¡¯t involve luck.]


    Seeing that John reconciled and allowed a majority vote, Axel didn¡¯t disagree.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I choose the random draw method. What about the rest of you? @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, @Sword Forge From Chaos, @Supreme Order (Admin), and @Twin Tail Goddess]


    John inquired about the opinion of the rest of the chat group members that weren¡¯t a Semi-Supreme Being.


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I won¡¯t be participating in the Main Task so don¡¯t include me in that. Also, don¡¯t ping me anymore, I will go back to seclusion. I haven¡¯t finished merging all of my fragment counterparts. Bye.]


    After sending that message, Chaos went offline.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: What about the rest of you?]


    Since Chaos didn¡¯t want to be part of the voting process, he didn¡¯t force Chaos and instead, asked the rest of his chat group members.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I will be neutral regarding that.]


    [Twin Tail Goddess: Same as master.]


    Seeing that both Allen and Iris decided to take a neutral stance, Deus was the only one left to vote and his vote would decide whether they would use the random draw method or another method that didn¡¯t revolve around luck.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: What about you, @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon?]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I prefer the random draw method. It is a lot more efficient.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Then it¡¯s decided. We will use the random draw method to decide on the two members that will participate in the Main Task.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: You don¡¯t have any objection, right? @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero]


    To make sure, John asked Axel but they all knew that he did that out of pleasantry since Axel¡¯s opinion regarding that wouldn¡¯t change the oue.


    Knowing that Axel only gritted his teeth as he was left with no choice but to agree with John¡¯s random draw method.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: No, I don¡¯t.]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: But you forgot about one thing. How can we implement the random draw method if we can¡¯t even do a random draw here?]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: If you are going to suggest that you will do the random draw in your world and live stream it, then don¡¯t. It contradicts Deus¡¯ statement of the random draw method is efficient. And besides, if you did that, we wouldn¡¯t be able to know if you cheated the draw or not.]


    Axel had already predicted that this oue would happen so, of course, he already had found out a way to deal with that if ever John¡¯s method was chosen instead of his. It was already within his expectations.


    Because of that, Allen couldn¡¯t help but smirk at how he got the upper hand. It was clear to them especially John that Allen had agreed to them on the surface but Allen didn¡¯t entirely agree with them since he found fault with them.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: That¡­]


    Even John was speechless. Although he suggested for them to use the random draw method, he forgot to take into ount that the chat group didn¡¯t have that feature.


    And like what Allen had said, he couldn¡¯t even live stream the random draw since it was possible for him to rig it and Axel wasn¡¯t taking any chance in that happening.


    John knew that messing with geniuses wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed since Axel had already foreseen this oue from happening so it was a given that he had already found a way to make the oue favorable for him.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): You don¡¯t have to worry about that problem. The chat group has the random drawmand but it can only be used by the Moderator and Admin of the chat group. That is why you don¡¯t know about its existence.]


    Hearing Allen¡¯s reply, Axel who had a smirk on his face instantly had an expression as if he had eaten shit. Axel didn¡¯t expect this oue!


    If it came to random draw from the system, Axel knew that it wouldn¡¯t be rigged but he wasn¡¯t sure if he was lucky enough to participate in the Main Task.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Can you use it?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Wait¡­]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): /randomdraw 2 @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon]


    [Random draw initiating¡­]


    [Random draw results are out!]

 Chapter 235 Random Draw Results

    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: Can you use it?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Wait¡­]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): /randomdraw 2 @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero, @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon]


    [Random draw initiating¡­]


    [Random draw results are out!]


    [@Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse and @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon]


    Axel had already expected that result and that was why he was against John in deciding the remaining participation slots via random draw. He was well aware of his bad luck so he didn¡¯t dare test whether he still had bad luck or not but it seemed he has.


    ¡®Or, there was also the possibility that I didn¡¯t have bad luck. From what I know, Systema Kami, or the God Of Worldly Systems had already told me that he had removed all of my bad luck after my reincarnation.¡¯


    ¡®And that leads to one possibility. I didn¡¯t have bad luck but John and Deus still surpassed me in terms of luck.¡¯


    Axel thought to himself as he knew that it might be because of John and Deus having greater luck than him that he lost in the random draw.


    He was aware that countless beings were better and stronger than him but when it came to luck, Axel was insecure about it. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of past life (past life before his life on earth) he had to have such bad luck follow him in his next life (past life on earth).


    If it wasn¡¯t for the God Of Worldly Systems purifying him from his bad luck after he reincarnated him in the World Of Deus (Axel¡¯s fantasy world, the world with heroes and demon lords), Axel would have already been suffering from paranoia due to his bad luck.


    After all, even a banana peel could kill him in his past life and he was a genius at that time and not an average person. What would happen if he had bad luck and he was in a fantasy world?


    Axel didn¡¯t want to know since he was confident that if it was him and he had bad luck, and if he has a Cautiousness stat, it would be at MAX. He knew that bad luck in a fantasy world while being a goblin and not a goblin hero yet meant that he would have died a lot earlier even with the leveling system.


    And besides, Axel wasn¡¯t that confident in dealing with the Heretic Gods in the world of Supreme Heretic Immortal¡¯s Tales since a Heretic God was at least at Perfection Realm Initial Stage.


    Although the rewards of the Main Task were very lucrative and useful for him, especially the random divinity reward, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it if he died before hepleted the Main Task. Axel would rather underestimate than overestimate himself.


    Looking at the bright side, Axel epted that he lost the random draw. After all, John and Deus with their luck stat greater than his would mean that they had a higher chance of survival in a world filled with Heretic Gods.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that I would win the random draw.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: With my identity as a regressor, I have suffered thousands of regressions where in that timeline, I doubted if I was the chosen one or not. So I had already expected the worst that I won¡¯t be chosen for the random draw.]


    John had thought previously that even if Axel had died because of a banana peel, his luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? At least, not as bad as his.


    After all, Axel died because of a banana peel only once unlike John who suffered countless bad endings in his thousand regressions.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, you are thest human to survive the zombie apocalypse, right? That¡¯s why you were chosen as the chosen one.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: You guessed it correctly. What about it?]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): That meant you are quite lucky. No, very lucky. After all, there are seven billion humans on Earth, and among those seven billion, you are thest human survivor in the zombie apocalypse.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): As for the sufferings you have experienced in your thousand regressions, it is understandable. After all, you are a regressor. Most and if not all regressor, are fated to suffer so that they will learn from their sufferings in order to fix all of the mistakes that lead to their sufferings.]


    Well, Allen was quite knowledgeable regarding that since he had the <Supreme Regressor> talent. But even with the <Supreme Regressor> talent, Allen didn¡¯t have any ns of dying since he knew that his <Supreme Regressor> talent wasn¡¯t as good as John¡¯s regressor ability.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I guess you are right. Well, all of those regressions of mine are nothing but the past so recalling it wouldn¡¯t change anything.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: What mattered is that I won the random draw. Might as well not think too much about the past. After all, my purpose as a regressor is to learn from my past experience to change the present so I can live a lot longer in the future.]


    John decided to not think too much about it since what mattered was that he won the random draw. Although he was only at Lowest Realm Intermediate Stage, he has several authorities that would make up for his low power level.


    So John didn¡¯t think that his participation in the Main Task would burden his chat group members.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Like John, I also have not expected I would win the random draw.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I hope that I wouldn¡¯t be a burden to you all. I am not as strong as Axel since I am still at Mid Realm Peak Stage and I have yet to break through the High Realm Initial Stage.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, you don¡¯t have to worry about it that much. Just avoid fighting enemies that are out of your league and you will be alive until thepletion of the Main Task.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): After all, you have greater luck than a certain someone. You should be able to survive.]


    Reading Allen¡¯s message, Axel felt that he was targeted in the chat group again.

 Chapter 236 Axel: Life Without A Bit Of Spice Would Be Boring

    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Like John, I also have not expected I would win the random draw.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I hope that I wouldn¡¯t be a burden to you all. I am not as strong as Axel since I am still at Mid Realm Peak Stage and I have yet to break through the High Realm Initial Stage.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, you don¡¯t have to worry about it that much. Just avoid fighting enemies that are out of your league and you will be alive until thepletion of the Main Task.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): After all, you have greater luck than a certain someone. You should be able to survive.]


    Reading Allen¡¯s message, Axel felt that he was targeted in the chat group again.


    ¡®Should I stop offending my chat group members? At this rate, they might target me. Nay, they have already targeted me.¡¯


    Axel thought to himself as he contemted whether he should stop trolling and offending his chat group members in chat.


    ¡®Nah, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if I stopped. As long as I don¡¯t go too far, they shouldn¡¯t be after my head. Life without a little bit of spice would be quite boring.¡¯


    As Axel thought of that, Deus was assured after reading Allen¡¯s message.


    As Allen has said, Deus had greater luck than a certain someone so he should survive a lot longer despite possessing a weaker power level.


    After all, whether Deus was at Mid Realm Peak Stage or High Realm Initial Stage, in the end, it would only take a Semi-Supreme Being to kill him in one shot. That was why luck was also important since he could at least prevent encountering a Semi-Supreme Being until he was strong enough to do so.


    So Deus was without a doubt the better option to participate in the Main Task than Axel. At least, Deus has greater luck so technically, he has a greater survival chance than Axel.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: @Supreme Order (Admin), you are right. I should have a higher chance of survival. Or at least I hope.]


    Deus was well aware of his capabilities so he wasn¡¯t that confident that he could survive in a world with Heretic Gods that were at least Perfection Realm Initial Stage so he only hope that could survive.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Deus, you don¡¯t have to worry that much. Even if I am at Highest Realm Peak Stage, I am more than capable of fighting against Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage as long as they have an average foundation.]


    ¡®Not to mention, I still have the <[Absolute Order]> authority as ast resort. With my <[Absolute Order]> authority, I can kill three Heretic Gods a day.¡¯


    Allen thought to himself as he was confident that he could kill Heretic Gods easily with his <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    He could easilymand those Heretic Gods with his <[Absolute Order]> to kill themselves but unfortunately, he could only use it thrice and only at one target. He couldn¡¯t even exploit it to kill multiple Heretic Gods with just one usage of his <[Absolute Order]> authority.


    But, it was better than nothing since with his <[Absolute Order]> authority, Allen was confident that even if he couldn¡¯t defeat his enemies, he should at least survive his battle against the Heretic Gods.


    Not that his chat group members knew about it. They only know that he has the <[Absolute Order]> authority but they don¡¯t know that he could now use his <[Absolute Order]> authority to any Semi-Supreme Beings even if those Semi-Supreme Beings were in the Universe Realm.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don¡¯t forget about John¡¯s authorities as well since if he used it, he can be on par with Perfection Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Beings albeit temporarily.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Not to mention, Iris Aria or also known as Twin Tail Goddess, is more than capable to defeat Perfection Realm Initial Stage or even Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage Semi-Supreme Beings. So regarding your safety, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Deus.]


    Allen reassured Deus that if he was concerned about his safety, he shouldn¡¯t be. After all, out of the four of them who would participate in the Main Task; Allen, Iris, and John were powerful enough to deal with the Heretic Gods.


    Allen wasn¡¯t joking about Iris being powerful enough to deal with Perfection Realm Initial Stage and even Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage Heretic Gods.


    After all, with Iris¡¯ <Supreme IA> talent and Highest Realm Peak Stage power level, she could damage those at the Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage since her foundation wasparable to Allen. And with her <<Absolute Invulnerability>> skill, she didn¡¯t have to waste her energy defending against her opponents so she could focus on attacking them.


    With those capabilities of her, Iris could literally just stand in front of her opponent and attack them since her opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to harm her. Although, whether Iris could be sealed or not was yet to be known.


    And with John¡¯s authority, he could deal with those at the Perfection Realm Peak Stage. So the three of them were enough to finish the task of killing 10 Heretic Gods.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, if you want, I will assign you to focus on finishing the task of converting 1 million living beings into believers of Zenchianism. While the rest of us will take care of the Heretic Gods sub-task.]


    Allen suggested that he had a feeling that Deus might have felt that he would be useless in participating in the Main Task. So, to make Deus feel that he wouldn¡¯t be a burden during thepletion of the Main Task, Allen assigned him to finish a sub-task that was within Deus¡¯ capabilities.


    As for the sub-task in inviting Distere Faith into the chat group, that was the easiest sub-task since Allen was confident that it was unlikely for anyone to reject a golden finger especially when there aren¡¯t that many downsides.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What do you think, Deus? Can you finish that sub-task?]

 Chapter 237 Assigning Their Task

    [Supreme Order (Admin): What do you think, Deus? Can you finish that sub-task?]


    Allen asked Deus to handle that task since he was sure that it was within Deus¡¯ capabilities. Even if Deus couldn¡¯t finish that sub-task, at least Deus wouldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing during the Main Task.


    So even if Deus couldn¡¯t finish it, there would still be a considerable amount of progress during thepletion of that sub-task. And besides, it wasn¡¯t like Allen wouldn¡¯t help in that sub-task as well since he didn¡¯t have anything to do. It was not like he would just wait for the Heretic Gods to appear at his doorstep and kill them.


    Allen was certain that when he converted countless living beings into a believer of Zenchianism, that would be the time that those Heretic Gods would be alerted by their action and the Heretic Gods would likely eliminate them at that time.


    Sopleting the second sub-task would allow them to attract the attention of the Heretic Gods, thereforepleting the third sub-task by defeating those Heretic Gods.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: As long as I am given enough time, I can finish that sub-task while forming a friendly rtionship with Distere. After all, both of us will have the task of converting living beings into followers of Zenchianism.]


    Deus was confident that even if he can¡¯t form a friendly rtionship with Distere, he would at least prevent them from being enemies. After all, the first sub-task required them to invite Distere into the chat group so if that task failed, thenpleting the rest of the sub-tasks would be pointless.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Then that¡¯s settled. @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse will focus on hunting the Heretic Gods. @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon will focus on converting living beings into followers of Zenchianism. While @Twin Tail Goddess and I will do all of the tasks, especially the first sub-task.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Any objections? Or perhaps suggestions?]


    Allen was confident that he could persuade Distere into joining the chat group with his <Supreme> talents such as <Supreme Negotiator> and <Supreme Friend>.


    He could easily make himself approachable to Distere and let Distere think of him as a friend using his <Supreme Friend> talent. And with his <Supreme Negotiator> talent, he could further improve his chances of making Distere into a member of the chat group by alluring him with the benefits of joining the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    So with that in mind, Allen was confident that he could easily finish all of that sub-task except for the third sub-task since he would have to rely on his <[Absolute Order]> authority to kill those Heretic Gods.


    That was why he needed John¡¯s assistance in dealing with those Heretic Gods and Iris¡¯ help as well. After all, he didn¡¯t underestimate Iris¡¯ capabilities and he was well aware that Iris could defeat a Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage by herself as long as she was given enough time.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I don¡¯t have any objections.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I have none as well.]


    John and Deus responded to Allen as they both agreed with Allen¡¯s assignment regarding the sub-tasks that they had toplete. For them, the sub-task that Allen had assigned to them was within their capabilities so they didn¡¯t disagree with his assignments.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since none of you have any objections, then we can ept the Main Task after we prepared ourselves.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Now that I think about it, how long can we not ept the Main Task?]


    [Within a week. After a week, the members who are eligible to participate in the Main Task will be chosen at random to take part in the Main Task regardless of any of your agreements. So it is best if you all ept the Main Task before a week.]


    [Oh, and if any of you are wondering, the time of the world where the Main Task will be held will be stopped until the chat group members arrive at that world.]


    The system answered Allen¡¯s questions through the system announcements so not only Allen but the rest of his chat group members had read of the system¡¯s response to Allen¡¯s question.


    Seeing that the system answered his questions, Allen decided to ask another question of his.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): What about the other chat group members¡¯ world during the time that John, Deus, Iris, and I participate in the Main Task? I know that the time of the participating members¡¯ world will be stopped but what about the non-participating members?]


    Hearing Allen question that to the system, the rest of his chat group members also had that question, especially the non-participating members such as Axel and Hugo.


    [The time of their world will also be stopped. They can choose not to be in their world and stay in the Headquarters of the Chat Group that Seref had created before. But they can only spectate the actions of the participating members when they start a live stream.]


    [And for the non-participating members who won¡¯t stay in the AMCG Headquarters, their time will be stopped alongside their world. So in their perspective, the participating memberspleted the Main Task in just a blink of an eye.]


    The system answered Allen¡¯s question as soon as Allen sent his question to the chat group.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): That¡¯s one of the reasons why I created the AMCG Headquarters. Well, those who won¡¯t participate in the Main Task can enjoy any beverages and food in AMCG Headquarters.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I have also connected the AMCG Headquarters with the Training Room Feature. So those who don¡¯t want to stay in the AMCG Headquarters can choose to train in the AMCG Training Room.]


    Seref proposed a choice to the non-participating members so that they would have something to do during their world¡¯s time being stopped.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Or, you can also choose to stay in your world during the time stop.]

 Chapter 238 Preparation For The Second Main Task

    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): That¡¯s one of the reasons why I created the AMCG Headquarters. Well, those who won¡¯t participate in the Main Task can enjoy any beverages and food in AMCG Headquarters.]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): I have also connected the AMCG Headquarters with the Training Room Feature. So those who don¡¯t want to stay in the AMCG Headquarters can choose to train in the AMCG Training Room.]


    Seref proposed a choice to the non-participating members so that they will have something to do during their world¡¯s time being stopped.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): Or, you can also choose to stay in your world during the time stop.]


    Waiting for the choice of his chat group members that wouldn¡¯t participate in the Main Task, Seref went to the AMCG Headquarters first so that he could prepare and add some finishing touches to it.


    [I Love Mathematics: I don¡¯t have anything to do and a drink of alcohol isn¡¯t that bad once in a while.]


    [Reality¡¯s Bitch: @I Love Mathematics, I will apany you in drinking alcohol. I haven¡¯t drank any yet after I have awoken from my slumber. We can be drinking buddies.]


    [I Love Mathematics: Sure, I don¡¯t mind.]


    Although Realius was mostly indifferent, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t care about enjoyment as well since enjoying something once in a while wasn¡¯t that bad at all.


    As for Hugo, he seldom drank alcohol if he wasn¡¯t either resting or improving his skills in mathematics. So he didn¡¯t mind having a drinking buddy.


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: I¡¯ll use the Training Room. I can¡¯t afford to ck off in my training unless I can easily beat up the Demon Lords in my world.]


    Axel decided to use the training room during the time that his world¡¯s time was stopped. Although he was already as strong as a demon lord, Axel still won¡¯t be satisfied as long as he couldn¡¯t beat up a demon lord as if it was squashing an ant.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): @Sword Forge From Chaos, what about you?]


    Seref asked in concern towards Chaos since he was well aware that Chaos was too hard on himself when ites to training. After all, Seref had a lot of information about the Ancient Sword race since the Sword Of Origin, or Chaos¡¯ brother, was his sword.


    And because of that, Seref knew about Chaos¡¯ responsibility as the leader of the Ancient Sword race.


    [Sword Forge From Chaos: I will also use the Training Room. I still haven¡¯t merged all of my fragment counterparts into myself so I might as well use this opportunity to do that.]


    Just as Seref has expected, Chaos will use the opportunity to rx as an opportunity to train instead. Well, not like he would persuade Chaos to rx since when he was as weak as Chaos before, Seref also trained nonstop and he rarely took a break from his training as well.


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): So Hugo, Realius, and I will stay at the AMCG Headquarters during the start of the Main Task while Axel and Chaos will train in the Training Room.]


    Seref rified to his chat group members what the non-participating members will do during the start of the Main Task.


    And seeing that none of them disagreed with his rification, what Seref had said became final.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): It¡¯s good that the rest of you have already decided what to do during the time stop.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse and @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, prepare the things you will need during the Main Task. You can use the system inventory or any other means to store all of those items.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): After the four of us finish our preparations, we can ept the Main Task. Until then, I will go offline. Bye.]


    After sending that message, Allen went offline after he closed all of the system screens as all of the system screens in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    Allen was resting in the living room whilezing on the couch. He and his ssmates were staying in their houses amidst the chaos at the Supreme Academy.


    After all, the staff members of the Supreme Academy must have likely started their interview and forced the Supremes toply with them. Of course, some of the Supremes must have notplied with the staff members¡¯ demands which caused the Supremes to fight against the Supreme Academy.


    Because of the death of Hawser Ligh, their adviser, Allen and his ssmates had an alibi to not attend today¡¯s ss. Thus, they had escaped from the ensuing chaos at the Supreme Academy.


    It was beneficial to the resistance group since the Supremes that defied the Supreme Academy will weaken the forces of the Supreme Academy. Not that it mattered to Allen that much since with his current strength, he could easily wipe out the entire Supreme Academy even if they managed to have a sessful test subject of the Supreme Chaos Project.


    After all, he wouldn¡¯t have confidently assured his ssmates that he could deal with the Supreme Chaos if he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to do so.


    With the Supreme Chaos¡¯ <Supreme> talents, it might be possible for the Supreme Chaos to escape from Allen unless he used his <[Absolute Order]> authority. But since Allen didn¡¯t want to take any chances, he would use his <[Absolute Order]> authority to eliminate the Supreme Chaos.


    If Allen let the Supreme Chaos live, Allen was certain that the Supreme Chaos would make sure to prove to the world why he was called the Supreme Chaos.


    That was if the Supreme Academy ever managed to make the Supreme Chaos Project a sess from all of its failures. Not that it mattered to him, since Allen just thought of the Supreme Academy as something that could entertain him for a while, and to him, the Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t that much of a threat.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen went to prepare his necessities for the Main Task alongside Iris.

 Chapter 239 Preparations Are Complete

    After just a few hours, Allen have already filled his storage with lots of things that he would need for the Main Task.


    Using his <Supreme Creator> talent, Allen didn¡¯t even need to buy the items he needed at the stores outside. He created a lot of food, clothes, and other technologies and necessities that he would need.


    Although he could create those items with his <Supreme Creator> talent, creating every item would take a minuscule amount of energy so if he created a lot, it would at most take 10 percent of his energy.


    That was why even if he could create it in the world of the Main Task, it wasn¡¯t cost-effective to do since every energy counted if he wanted to fight against the Heretic Gods. A loss of ten percent of energy would be fatal especially if he ran out of usage for his <[Absolute Order]> talent.


    So Allen used his energy to create as many as items he could create and store all of those items in his system inventory. The amount of food that he had created could feed the whole world while the number of clothes that he had created was enough for a continent.


    While the number of technologies that he had created wasn¡¯t that high since it wasn¡¯t that important. And even if he needed more, he could just create it. The necessities that he had created were items such as soap, shampoo, medicine, and many more.


    Allen had exactly spent 10% of his energy to create all of those items but with his <Supreme Mathematician> talent, he multiplied his remaining 90% energy to fill up the 10% energy that he had lost.


    The reason why Allen created a lot of food and clothes wasn¡¯t for him, Iris, John, and Deus. After all, regarding the food that Allen and Iris would eat, he could just create it with his <Supreme Creator> and <Supreme Chef> talent and it wouldn¡¯t take a lot of his energy.


    He created a lot of food and clothes because it was needed to feed and clothe the needy. Or at least the poor people in the slums in the world where the Main Task would be held.


    Allen knew that there was a high chance that the poor people in Distere¡¯s world were abandoned or abused and that was where he came in. Allen would be the savior of all of those poor and abused people and preach to them that he gave them salvation because it was the will of Zenchi-sama.


    With his <Supreme Pope>, <Supreme Apostle>, <Supreme Cultist>, <Supreme Fabrication>, and <Supreme Politician> talents, Allen could easily brainwash all of those that he had given salvation into loyal and fanatical believers of Zenchianism.


    He was confident that with his <Supreme Trainer>, <Supreme Master>, and <Supreme General>, he could train all of those people that he had given salvation into a powerful army with unwavering loyalty. And with his <Supreme Crusader>, he could lead all of those believers of Zenchianism to crusade where all of them will fight against the believers of other religions so that only Zenchianism will be the only religion left.


    Allen had already thought of such a n in just a few seconds using his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Problem Solver> talents. He was certain that his n has an almost 100% chance of sess and the reason why he said ¡°almost¡± was because of how those Heretic Gods and their followers could ruin his n.


    If those Heretic Gods and their followers didn¡¯t exist in Distere¡¯s world and Distere¡¯s world, there wasn¡¯t a religion yet, it was quite easy for Allen to make Zenchianism the main religion throughout the world.


    So Allen¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded since he possessed countless <Supreme> talents that could easily convert the living beings in Distere¡¯s world into believers of Zenchianism.


    After finishing all of his preparations, Allen looked at Iris as she was currently sitting on the sofa in front of him. Both of them were currently in the living room.


    ¡°Iris, are you ready?¡±


    Allen inquired Iris whether she was ready to participate in the Main Task.


    ¡°Yes, Master Allen.¡±


    With her usual monotone voice, Iris answered Allen¡¯s inquiry.


    Iris was wearing her usual french-style maid outfit.


    On the other hand, Allen was wearing a white-colored cloak with golden embellishments at the edges of the white cloak. Inside his white cloak, Allen wore a ck t-shirt and ck pants.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Enchanter> and <Supreme Mage> talents to enchant his and Iris¡¯ clothing so that their clothes could have the effects of impact absorption, high defense, cut resistance, damage reduction, auto-repair, and auto-maintenance.


    With the auto-maintenance enchantment, Allen and Iris could wear their clothes as long as they want without having to wash them since they could maintain themselves back to their clean state. So even if blood was sshed on their clothes, the auto-maintenance enchant would clean off the blood.


    As for the auto-repair enchantment, it would allow their clothing to repair itself whenever it was damaged or destroyed at the expense of their energy.


    The impact absorption, high defense, cut resistance, and damage reduction enchantments would allow their clothing to resist the attacks of a Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage.


    Creating those clothes with enchantment took at least 90% of Allen¡¯s energy reserves and it was the reason why it took Allen a few hours to finish his preparations. After all, creating food, clothing, and technology would only take at most an hour.


    Allen had already recovered himself back to full energy using his <Supreme Mathematician> talent. As long as his energy reserves weren¡¯tpletely depleted and at least have a sliver of energy, Allen could recover back to full energy.


    Allen and Iris didn¡¯t wear any modern clothing since it would be screaming that they were from another world.


    With Allen¡¯s clothing, he role-yed as a mage that came out of seclusion while Iris was his maid.


    And at this time, Allen didn¡¯t wear his sses since he didn¡¯t need to. After all, his eyesight were no longer faulty after he received the <Supreme Order> talent.


    After finishing their preparations, Allen summoned his AMCG system screens to chat with his chat group members about the Main Task.

 Chapter 240 Arriving In Another World

    Allen and Iris didn¡¯t wear any modern clothing since it would be screaming that they were from another world.


    With Allen¡¯s clothing, he role-yed as a mage that came out of seclusion while Iris was his maid.


    And at this time, Allen didn¡¯t wear his sses since he didn¡¯t need to. After all, his eyesight was no longer faulty after he received the <Supreme Order> talent.


    After finishing their preparations, Allen summoned his AMCG system screens to chat with his chat group members about the Main Task.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon, @Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, have you both finished your preparations?]


    Allen asked John and Deus and since the two of them were online, both of them immediately replied to his question.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: I have already finished my preparations. Or more like, I was already prepared. After all, I have my means of item storage where food, clothing, medicine, and artifacts that I have gathered from my past regressions were stored in that item storage of mine.]


    So even if John was transmigrated into another world without receiving any cheats or system, he already had his authorities and item storage as his cheats. John even has the cure for the zombie virus in his world but he only used it for himself and his teammates since it wasn¡¯t enough for the whole poption.


    That was why John needed the help of the Supreme Virologist, Supreme Doctor, and Supreme Scientist so that they could help him create a mass-produced version of the cure that he already had.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I have also finished all of my preparations. It was a good thing that I acquired money by being one of the strongest Warrior in my world or else I wouldn¡¯t have been able to purchase a lot of food and necessities.]


    The power level in Deus¡¯ world wasn¡¯t that high since the strongest was at Mid Realm Peak Stage. Not only was Deus one of the strongest in his world, but he also had the identity as an S-ss Student of the Maniptor¡¯s Academy. So it was by no means that he was as poor as he was before.


    And currently, Deus was in his world after using the World Travel Feature to teleport him back to his world that was located in the Yahweh Universe. Because of that, he was able to purchase goods from his world even though he was at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy, MA Universe before.


    Both John and Deus have already finished their preparations so they were already prepared to ept the Main Task.


    Well, they could only ept the Main Task so even if the number of members who epted the Main Task was already full, it still needed the approval of Admin for them to ept the Main Task.


    It was one of the failsafe of the AMCG System so that the intended members could participate in the Main Task. After all, if Axel took one of the participation slots even though they didn¡¯t agree for Axel to participate in the Main Task, it wouldn¡¯t work since it needed the approval of the Admin.


    And as the Admin, Allen could cancel their Main Task eptance and that was why the Admin was the highest authority in the chat group in the first ce.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Although all of your preparations are ready, let me ask this question first. Have both of you wear clothing that isn¡¯t modern? After all, we can¡¯t wear modern clothes, or else it will let others especially the Heretic Gods know that we came from another world.]


    When Allen asked that question, both Deus and John felt that they were dumb. How could they miss such a thing?


    Well, even if the two of them knew about that, it was not like they could easily acquire non-modern clothes in bulk especially for their size unless they asked for custom made.


    Noticing the silence from both John and Deus, Allen could only sigh.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Let me guess, the two of you haven¡¯t thought about that.]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Yes, I apologize. But it¡¯s not like I can easily purchase medieval clothing.]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: In my defense, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the other people and the Heretic Gods know that we are from another world. Even if they knew about that, it was not like they could kill us. You are too cautious.]


    John scoffed at how cautious Allen was. So what if the inhabitants of Distere¡¯s world knew about their identity as otherworlders? It¡¯s not like they could kill him since John was confident in his power.


    And even if they didn¡¯t have any medieval clothing, they could just buy it after they travel into Distere¡¯s world.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Wearing modern clothing will attract unwanted attention towards us. We need toy low after we go to another world until we know how powerful the Heretic Gods are. And besides, I can use my <Supreme Creator> and <Supreme Fashionista> talents to create clothing for the both of you.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Any objections?]


    Seeing that both John and Deus didn¡¯t disagree with him, Allen sent another message in the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Since none of you have any objections, ept the Main Task.]


    After sending that message, Allen, Iris, John, and Deus summoned the system screen for the Main Task and tapped the [ept] button.


    The time in their respective worlds stopped and afterward, a blinding white light covered their entire bodies as the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group teleported them to another world.


    ***


    In the middle of a forest, four silhouettes appeared. Their appearance became clearer as the sunlight illuminated their figures.


    Breathing the fresh air that was free from pollution, the figure wearing a white cloak marveled at the clean environment. That figure was none other than Allen Walker while the rest of the three figures were Iris, John, and Deus.


    Using his <Supreme Creator> and <Supreme Tailor> talent, Allen created numerous non-modern clothing, and he used his <Supreme Fashionista> talent to instantly switch John and Deus¡¯ modern clothing into the non-modern ones.


    ¡°Finally! I have arrived in another world!¡±


    Ignoring the astonished expressions of Deus and John, Allen dered his arrival in another world.

 Chapter 241 Plans To Forge An Identity

    In the middle of a forest, four silhouettes appeared. Their appearance became clearer as the sunlight illuminated their figures.


    Breathing the fresh air that was free from pollution, the figure wearing a white cloak marveled at the clean environment. That figure was none other than Allen Walker while the rest of the three figures were Iris, John, and Deus.


    Using his <Supreme Creator> and <Supreme Tailor> talent, Allen created numerous non-modern clothing and used his <Supreme Fashionista> talent to instantly switch John and Deus¡¯ modern clothing into the non-modern ones.


    ¡°Finally! I have arrived at another world!¡±


    Ignoring the astonished expression of Deus and John, Allen dered his arrival in another world.


    It was Allen¡¯s first time traveling to a fantasy world. After all, the MA was filled with sci-fi elements while Deus¡¯ world was no different from earth.


    So arriving at a fantasy world was new to Allen but he knew that he shouldn¡¯t remaincent unlike when he was in his world. After all, this fantasy world wasn¡¯t his turf and he wasn¡¯t the strongest here so he dare not remaincent.


    There were an unknown number of Heretic Gods that were a lot stronger than him and if it wasn¡¯t for his <[Absolute Order]> authority, he would have already been too cautious when he arrived in this world.


    But Allen was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be killed that easily by those Heretic Gods since not only was Iris and him capable of defeating those Heretic Gods, but John could also defeat those Heretic Gods if he used his authorities.


    That was why Allen didn¡¯t fear the Heretic Gods that much. After all, as long as he still has remaining usages for his <[Absolute Order]>, he was absolute.


    With that in mind, Allen¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded. After all, Allen wouldn¡¯t have participated in the Main Task if it was too difficult to the point that the world the Main Task was held in was filled with Semi-Supreme Beings.


    After all, he could only use his <[Absolute Order]> thrice and only once at Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings so if he was swarmed by an army of Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Beings and several Transcendent Realm Semi-Supreme Beings, then he was good as dead.


    But since this world only has at least a Perfection Realm Peak Stage as the strongest from Allen¡¯s estimations, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about his and Iris¡¯ safety in this world much less Deus and John.


    Although, it would prove to be a difficult task to convert 1 million living beings into believers of Zenchianism than defeating 10 Heretic Gods. Allen knew that to make that sub-task a lot easier to aplish, he and his chat group members needed the support of Distere. After all, Distere possessed the Supreme Heretic System which would undoubtedly help him in converting living beings into believers of Zenchianism.


    That was why Allen¡¯s first course of action was to find out the whereabouts of Distere Faith in this world or else their Main Task would be considered a failure if they found out that he had already died due to their negligence.


    But first, Allen knew that they had to find settlement first and forge their identity in this world or else they would attract unwanted suspicion amongst themselves from the inhabitants of this world, especially those Heretic Gods.


    Recovering from their shock of Allen instantly swapping their clothes with the non-modern clothes that Allen had created, John and Deus looked at him as they waited for his exnation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my actions. I have used my <Supreme> talents to create non-modern clothes and used one of my <Supreme> talents to instantly switch your clothing. As I have said before, the four of us must have non-modern clothing so we can integrate into this world without arousing the suspicions of this world¡¯s inhabitants.¡±


    Allen exined to John and Deus in a matter-of-fact tone as he started exining their identities in this world.


    ¡°As you have noticed from your clothing, that will be our identity in this world.¡±


    Pointing his finger at both John and Deus¡¯ clothing that was of an adventurer, Allen started to exin their role.


    ¡°The two of you will be acting as wandering adventurers. It will be up to the both of you on how you will deepen your background using lies and fabrication but make sure not to get caught or else I will be forced to take drastic measures.¡±


    By drastic measures, Allen already had ast resort if both John and Deus¡¯ identity as an otherworlder was exposed and that was to use his mind-control <Supreme> talents to remove the memories of those people that had known about John and Deus¡¯ true identity.


    But that wouldn¡¯t be deemed as ast resort if it wasn¡¯t one since by doing so, the Heretic Gods might likely catch wind of his actions. It wouldn¡¯t be ideal for Allen to attract the attention of the Heretic Gods before they met Distere since Allen needed to make sure of Distere¡¯s safety until he bes a member of the chat group.


    ¡°What if they asked for our adventurer card or adventurer¡¯s license?¡±


    Deus asked Allen since he didn¡¯t know what he would do in that situation. After all, Deus wasn¡¯t a Supreme when it came to lying and fabrication unlike Allen and he also wasn¡¯t someone who was experienced in deception.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? We can just tell them that we lost our adventurer card when we were chased by a magic beast or something. But that would lead to us being paid a fine for losing our adventurer card and since we don¡¯t have any money, that would be a problem.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Allen who replied to Deus¡¯ question but John since John was quite experienced in many things due to being a regressor and lying was one of the many things he had honed in the apocalypse.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Allen reassured John about his worry as he already have a n in mind.


    ¡°That is when my identityes in.¡±

 Chapter 242 A Cliche Scenario

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Allen reassured John about his worry as he already have a n in mind.


    ¡°That is when my identityes in.¡±


    Allen added as he showed off his clothing to Deus and John to hint to them about his n.


    ¡°I will be acting as a powerful mage that came out of seclusion while Iris will be my maid and lover. I will show off my power to intimidate those at the Adventurer Guild to prove my identity and when they believe my identity as a powerful mage that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, I will vouch for the both of you so that you can get registered at the Adventurer Guild for free.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too unusual?¡±


    Even after hearing Allen¡¯s n, John still wasn¡¯t convinced since he knew that despite how Allen simply exined his n, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as it seemed.


    John doubted that the receptionist at the Adventurer Guild would be dumb enough to not suspect Allen¡¯s actions, especially of how suspicious it was for Allen to apany Deus and him when Deus and his identity were wandering adventurers. It would be unusual for a powerful mage who came out of seclusion to meet two wandering adventurers that didn¡¯t have any identification.


    If someone might be perceptive and cautious enough, they would have thought of Deus and John as a spy from another kingdom. That was why John asked Allen about his n being too unusual from the perspective of those at the Adventurer Guild.


    ¡°At most, they would think of it as a coincidence since I will act as someone who helped you and Deus when you were attacked by a magic beast. Just say that the two of you had lost your adventurer cards when you were trying to escape from the magic beast and if it wasn¡¯t for my help, the two of you might have already died.¡±


    ¡°Even if they remained suspicious about our origins, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with us unless they have evidence.¡±


    Allen replied to John as he further borated on their act.


    ¡°And what if they deal with us even without evidence?¡±


    John asked Allen another question since he wanted to be prepared for every worst-case scenario. And the reason why John kept asking Allen question after question was not because he was incapable of dealing with those problems but because he knew that in this Main Task, Allen was the leader so he didn¡¯t want to ruin Allen¡¯s ns by acting on his own.


    Hearing John¡¯s question, Allen only smiled and his smile was something that could mesmerize and soothe anyone who witnessed it. But afterward, Allen released a tenth of his mana that caused a disturbance in Allen¡¯s surroundings. Allen¡¯s mana pressure made Deus and John almost kneel on the ground and if it wasn¡¯t for Allen who didn¡¯t direct his mana pressure towards both of them, Deus and John might have already fallen on the ground.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Mage> talent to show off his mana reserves but what he had shown to both John and Deus was only a tenth of it yet the mana pressure almost made the two of them kneel.


    After all, John and Deus¡¯ physical body wasn¡¯t that powerful to withstand Allen¡¯s mana pressure that came from his <Supreme Mage> talent that was at Highest Realm Peak Stage. But if Allen had used a tenth of his spiritual pressure instead to test them, then the both of them wouldn¡¯t have difficulty in withstanding it since they didn¡¯tck in terms of willpower due to John and Deus¡¯ identity as a protagonist.


    ¡°I dare them to attack us. I will let them know why I dared to proim myself as a powerful mage.¡±


    In contrast to his previous smile, Allen¡¯s mana pressure and words weren¡¯t as kind as his smile.


    After letting out those words, Allen released his mana pressure since he didn¡¯t have any ns of intimidating John and Deus but to only prove to the both of them that he wouldn¡¯t sit still and watch if ever the Adventurer Guild dared to harm them without any evidence.


    Allen was confident that he would be one of the strongest humans in this world, if not the strongest. After all, Allen was only a step away from bing a Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Being or in this world¡¯s terms, a Heretic God.


    So what if those weaklings at the Adventurer Guild were suspicious of their origins? It was not like they could do anything about it since three out of four of them were existences that wereparable to Heretic Gods.


    Knowing a powerful mage was a spy or has suspicious origins and eliminating him before he became a threat were two different things. So it didn¡¯t matter for Allen that much if those people at the Adventurer Guild were suspicious of their origins or not as long as they weren¡¯t stupid enough to tantly attack them.


    As Allen further exined his ns to John and Deus, Allen noticed a disturbance in the forest and it was currently a few kilometers away from their current location. Not only Allen but the rest of his chat group members perceived it but not as fast as him.


    Nodding at each other, they came to a unanimous decision that they would check out the disturbance in the forest.


    The four of them sprinted towards the source of the disturbance while erasing their presence as much as possible. It didn¡¯t take them more than a minute to arrive at the cause of the disturbance.


    Allen and his chat group members noticed that a magic beast at High Realm Intermediate Stage was the cause of the disturbance. The magic beast resembled a lion but with a huge size and purple fur.


    The magic beast was attacking a group of humans that wore armor and attire simr to that of a knight. And those knights were preventing the magic beast from approaching a royal carriage that was behind their formation.


    Witnessing such a cliche scenario, an evil expression sported Allen¡¯s face as his mind was filled with schemes while he thought of ways how to take advantage of such an opportunity.

 Chapter 243 A Princess In A Carriage

    Allen and his chat group members noticed that a magic beast at High Realm Intermediate Stage was the cause of the disturbance. The magic beast resembled a lion but with a huge size and purple fur.


    The magic beast was attacking a group of humans that wore armor and attire simr to that of a knight. And those knights were preventing the magic beast from approaching a royal carriage that was behind their formation.


    Witnessing such a cliche scenario, an evil expression sported Allen¡¯s face as his mind was filled with schemes while he thought of ways to take advantage of such an opportunity.


    The gears in Allen¡¯s mind started turning as he activated his <Supreme Analyst> talent. His mind¡¯s perception of time became faster as his surroundings of Allen became slower.


    ¡®To think that I would encounter such a cliche situation. If I am not wrong, then those groups of Mid Realm Peak Stage should be knights, and the royal carriage should belong to a noble or at most someone from a royal bloodline.¡¯


    ¡®There is no way for the group of knights to defeat the High Realm Intermediate Stage magic beast but from what I have detected, there should be a High Realm Initial Stage knight hiding amongst the group of knights which should be the leader of those knights.¡¯


    Allen noticed that there was a High Realm Initial Stage knight amongst the group of Mid Realm Peak Stage knights.


    ¡®But even with the group of Mid Realm Peak Stage knights and a High Realm Initial Stage knight, it is impossible for them to defeat the High Realm Intermediate Stage. After all, from what I have analyzed, it would take a group of High Realm Intermediate Stage knights to defeat a magic beast at High Realm Intermediate Stage.¡¯


    ¡®The magic beast in this world is a lot stronger than the humans here to the point that it would take a group of humans to take on a magic beast of the same power level as theirs.¡¯


    Allen knew that those humans couldn¡¯t defeat the magic beast, and he knew that for their ns, he needed those knights to die so that he could y the hero and earn the favor of those inside the royal carriage.


    Allen had all of the time he wanted to analyze his ns since he had used his <Supreme Mage> talent earlier to use presence erasure magic on himself, Iris, Deus, and John. So those weaker than a Heretic God couldn¡¯t detect their presence.


    Only a Heretic God could detect Allen¡¯s usage of magic spells, so even if Allen used magic to make all of the knights sleep, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out his location.


    But Allen didn¡¯t use any curses to weaken the knights, or else it would raise the guards of those inside the royal carriage and would even let them think that someone was sabotaging the knights. So if he did that and saved them, it would only raise suspicions towards himself.


    And besides, Allen didn¡¯t even need to weaken the knights since they were already weak against the magic beast, and it wouldn¡¯t take a few minutes for the group of knights to be killed by the magic beast.


    With that in mind, Allen deactivated his <Supreme Analyst> talent and observed the knights getting mangled, torn apart, and eaten by the magic beast as the magic beast overpowered them. But Allen didn¡¯t flinch when he witnessed such a gory scene, and instead, he eagerly waited for them to die so that his n would be in motion.


    After a few minutes had passed, only the High Realm Initial Stage knight remained, but at the cost of that knight having his right arm severed. His armor was already useless as it was broken to the point that it could no longer protect the knight. And since the knight¡¯s dominant arm was severed, it only meant that his death was inevitable.


    The knight picked up his longsword that fell off the ground using his left hand. The knight gripped it as tight as he could while he bravely confronted the magic beast, despite the damage that had umted in his body. Even if the knight somehow managed to win against the magic beast, he would still die from blood loss, so the knight¡¯s death was inevitable.


    On the other hand, the magic beast only had a few minor cuts on its body and no major injuries whatsoever. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that the magic beast would win in the death battle against the knight.


    ¡®The knight¡¯s loyalty and bravery aremendable. Unfortunately, in this cruel world, only power matters, and everything else is secondary.¡¯


    Allenmented how cruel the world was, but he didn¡¯t do anything to change the knight¡¯s fate. Doing so would be detrimental to his ns.


    The lion magic beast shed its huge and sharp ws toward the neck of the knight, but before it could behead the knight, a magic barrier prevented its ws from beheading the knight.


    But in just a second, the magic barrier broke, but a second was enough time for the knight to dodge the ws of the magic beast.


    Afterward, a magic barrier that surrounded the whole carriage becamerger until it protected the knight inside the magic barrier. The magic beast attacked the magic barrier, but its attack rebounded as the magic barrier was too tough for its attack to break.


    Infuriated at such hindrance, the lion magic beast continuously attacked the magic barrier, but no visible damage was done to the magic barrier except for the magic barrier¡¯s energy bing weaker.


    The royal carriage¡¯s door opened as it revealed a fifteen-year-old girl wearing a princess dress with a red and yellow color scheme. The girl had long flowing golden blonde hair that was adorned by a silver crown embedded with sapphire jewels.


    The princess¡¯ red wine eyes surveyed the surroundings, and after noticing the knights¡¯ corpses riddled on the ground while the knightmander¡¯s body was close to dropping dead, her eyes shrank in fear.

 Chapter 244 A White-Cloaked Mage Intervenes!

    The royal carriage¡¯s door opened as it revealed a fifteen-year-old girl wearing a princess dress with a red and yellow color scheme. The girl had long flowing golden blonde hair that was adorned by a silver crown embedded with sapphire jewels.


    The princess¡¯ red wine eyes surveyed the surroundings, and after noticing the knights¡¯ corpses riddled on the ground while the knightmander¡¯s body was close to dropping dead, her eyes shrank in fear.


    The scent of iron that wafted from the fresh blood of the knights on the ground made the princess almost vomit her lunch.


    The knightmander had earlier told her that the magic beast was nothing to be feared and it would easily be taken care of by the royal knights, but it was nothing but a lie to prevent her from worrying about how grave the situation was.


    That very knightmander who lied to her was currently near death¡¯s door, yet he still tried his best to stand up and protect her.


    The princess was well aware that they lied to her so that she could take shelter inside the carriage until reinforcements arrived. After all, the royal carriage had magic formations inscribed on it so that it could protect itself from the attacks of a High Realm Initial Stage magic beast.


    But the princess knew very well that there wouldn¡¯t be any reinforcements since her royal siblings would prefer her to die so that the number ofpetitors for the throne would lessen.


    The fifteen-year-old girl was Alisceon Gaia, the First Princess of Gaia Kingdom. Due to her identity as the first princess, Alisceon knew that her royal siblings wanted her dead, so the royal knightmander¡¯s request for reinforcements must have been intercepted by her royal siblings.


    Because of that, Alisceon was well aware that there wouldn¡¯t be any reinforcements, and after the magic barrier broke, she was as good as dead.


    Unlike her royal siblings, Alisceon didn¡¯t know any magic spells nor was good at the sword. But that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have any talent for learning magic since her talent was quite high as well as her mana.


    Because of that, Alisceon traveled to the outskirts of the Mystic Forest with her royal knights to find the old mage living in the Mystic Forest so that she could ask him to be his disciple. But their journey was all for naught as the old mage didn¡¯t want anything to do with the royal bloodline, so he didn¡¯t ept her request.


    But that wasn¡¯t the end of her bad luck, as when they traveled back to the Gaia Kingdom, they were attacked by a magic beast at the High Realm Intermediate Stage. The old mage that she wanted as her teacher was at Highest Realm Initial Stage, so if he had epted her as his disciple, he would have helped her defeat the magic beast but it seemed that her luck was that bad.


    In the face of inevitable death, Alisceon could onlyment how cruel the world was. Despite being the first royal princess, she couldn¡¯t do anything to change her fate.


    Alisceon knew that she couldn¡¯t even escape from the magic beast since she couldn¡¯t outrun a High Realm Initial Stage magic beast, especially when she didn¡¯t know any magic spells to fly or increase her speed.


    She didn¡¯t struggle as she only stood straight and waited for the magic beast to break the magic barrier and take her life. After all, the knightmander had already died of blood loss, and she knew that she was next.


    The sound of the magic barrier cracking reverberated in the forest as the magic formation was already depleted of mana, so there wasn¡¯t any mana to supply and maintain the magic barrier.


    Hearing the crack of the magic barrier, the magic beast increased its attack speed as it kept on shing its sharp ws towards the magic barrier. The magic beast was delighted that it could finally destroy the magic barrier and mangle the human inside the magic barrier.


    After several seconds had passed, the magic barrier broke as the fragments of the magic barrier that was made out of mana dissipated into the surroundings.


    The magic beast leaped towards Alisceon as she closed her eyes in response, waiting for her impending doom.


    1 second¡­ 2 seconds.. 3 seconds¡­


    Yet nothing happened.


    Alisceon opened her eyes to see what happened, and she saw the magic beast being stationary in the air with its sharp ws a few inches away from her face. Moving away from the magic beast, Alisceon saw that the magic beast was struggling to move its body, but it couldn¡¯t as she noticed that its body was paralyzed while mana was being used to levitate the magic beast in the air.


    Such mana control was something that even the old mage that she wanted as her magic teacher would find difficult to achieve!


    Surveying her surroundings, she found four figures walking towards the magic beast, seemingly ignoring her. But the most eye-catching figure of them all was the one wearing a white magic cloak that symbolized his identity as a mage.


    Alisceon noticed that the white-cloaked mage was the one who immobilized the movements of the High Realm Intermediate magic beast, which meant that the white-cloaked mage was at least at High Realm Peak Stage or higher!


    On top of that, she didn¡¯t hear any incantations being used by the white-cloaked mage when he immobilized the magic beast, and such a feat was only achievable by mages at the Highest Realm Initial Stage or higher!


    The only High Realm Initial Stage mage that she knew of was the old mage in the Mystic Forest while the Gaia Kingdom¡¯s royal court mage was at High Realm Intermediate Stage.


    So meeting a mage at the Highest Realm Initial Stage or even above was an opportunity for her!


    Alisceon knew that, whatever it took, she must be the student of the white-cloaked mage!

 Chapter 245 Can You Please Become My Magic Teacher?!

    After the magic barrier broke, the magic beast leaped toward the princess as it shed its ws at her, but Allen didn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen, especially when he needed that princess alive, or else how could she vouch for his identity?


    With that in mind, Allen used his <Supreme Mage> talent to cast a paralysis magic spell towards the magic beast, and before its body could fall to the ground, Allen used his mana to keep the magic beast in the air.


    With those actions Allen took, it was like he froze the magic beast in ce and it could even be mistaken for Allen using time magic to stop the time around the magic beast. That was how great Allen¡¯s mana control was.


    Walking towards the magic beast, Allen revealed his figure alongside Iris, John, and Deus, and it didn¡¯t take a long time for the princess to notice their presence. After all, Allen had already deactivated his presence erasure magic, or else the princess wouldn¡¯t have detected their presence even if all four of them stood in front of her.


    When the princess with golden blonde hair noticed their presence, she seemed to be focusing her attention on Allen with interest as his presence seemed to have reignited her hope in learning and achieving something. With his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Observer> talents, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to notice that.


    The princess¡¯ red wine eyes shone with interest and hope as she gazed at him. Despite the gloomy atmosphere from before due to the dead bodies that littered the surroundings, the princess recovered herposure and looked at him as if he was her only hope of recovering from such a grave situation.


    It was something that Allen had expected to happen and an oue he wanted so that it would be a lot easier to use the princess to vouch for their identity. But what the princess eximed to him was something that startled him due to her enthusiastic tone, but it was still a situation that he had analyzed before.


    ¡°Can you please be my magic teacher?!¡±


    Hearing those words from the princess as her eyes glistened while waiting for his response, Allen tly responded to her.


    ¡°No, you are too weak.¡±


    When the princess heard his reply, something inside her broke, and it was her hope. She sat on the ground, her legs tucked inside her arms as she hugged her knees, as she was currently depressed. She didn¡¯t expect him to reject her request that quickly. On top of that, she even received a blunt reply about why he didn¡¯t ept her as his student.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: Wait, Allen, why did you reject the princess¡¯ request of letting you be her magic teacher? Shouldn¡¯t you ept it so that we can use her to vouch for our identities and for us to get some money from her?]


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I thought that was the purpose of us waiting for so long while not interfering in the deaths of those knights.]


    Deus asked Allen via the chat group as he waspletely oblivious of why he even did such a thing when they wanted to get the support of the princess to vouch for their identity.


    John knew the answer to Deus¡¯ question since he was filled with not only knowledge but wisdom as well, from all of the experience he had umted from thousands of regression. But since the question wasn¡¯t directed at him and he was toozy to reply, John just waited for Allen to reply to Deus¡¯ question.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): The answer to that is simple. It would be too suspicious if I epted the princess¡¯ request, especially after I saved her. After all, it would be rather suspicious for us to arrive at such a convenient time and ce just before she was going to be mangled to death.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): If I ept her request, she might be in a euphoric state afterward, but after she recovers and bes rational, she will start having doubts in her mind and she might even think of us as someone who was sent by her royal siblings to earn her trust and manipte her.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): So in this situation, I decided to y hard to get and I rejected her request while giving her a reason as to why I did that. If my analysis is correct, then she will respond to my rejection and I will ¡®reluctantly¡¯ ept her as my disciple. Andst time I checked, my analysis had yet to be incorrect.]


    Allen replied to all of Deus¡¯ questions as he sent his reply via the alternate multiverse chat group.


    [Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon: I am speechless at how far you have calcted this situation. Welp, I¡¯ll just observe this situation, so just tell me if you want my help or anything and I will give you my utmost support as long as it is within my capabilities.]


    After sending that message, Deus sighed since he was well aware of the fact that he was a burden to his chat group members during this Main Task. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chaos was currently in seclusion, Chaos would have been the better option to let him participate in the Main Task instead of him.


    But since Chaos was currently in seclusion, the option left was to choose between the lesser evil between him and Axel, so he was chosen instead of Axel due to Axel¡¯s bad luck that would possibly hinder the progress of the Main Task.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): I will take your word for that.]


    Receiving Deus¡¯ message, Allen agreed to him before he closed the system screens for the chat group.


    Just in time, the princess snapped out of her depression as she red at him with a much stronger and burning resolve than before. She wasn¡¯t a princess for nothing since her mental state and willpower were a lot stronger than the average human.


    Using that to her advantage, she asked Allen once again.


    ¡°Can you please make me your student?¡±

 Chapter 246 The First Princess Of Gaia Kingdom Is At Her Wits End

    [Supreme Order (Admin): I will take your word for that.]


    Receiving Deus¡¯ message, Allen agreed to him before he closed the system screens for the chat group.


    Just in time, the princess snapped out of her depression as she red at him with a much stronger and burning resolve than before. She wasn¡¯t a princess for nothing since her mental state and willpower were a lot stronger than the average human.


    Using that to her advantage, she asked Allen once again.


    ¡°Can you please make me your student?¡±


    When Allen was about to refuse again, the princess noticed his subtle actions despite Allen¡¯s white cloak almost concealing most of his face, so she added another sentence to her earlier question.


    ¡°What are your requirements for epting me as your student?¡±


    Alisceon inquired to the white-clocked mage as she clenched her hands tightly. She was at her wit¡¯s end, and she would do anything to be the student of the white-clocked mage.


    Alisceon was quite smart, so she already suspected the identities of the four of them, but despite that, she knew that she had no other choice than to be the student of the white-cloaked mage, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to have any more standing in the Gaia Kingdom.


    Despite her identity as the first princess, only a few nobles supported her, and they only kept supporting her due to their loyalty to her mother. But unlike her other royal siblings, she has the weakest support and standing in the royal lineage, so there were no chances for her to ascend the throne.


    She didn¡¯t care much about the throne, but she was fearful for her life. Even if she was no longer deemed apetitor by her royal siblings, that didn¡¯t mean that her royal siblings wouldn¡¯t attempt to kill her or cripple all of her chances of rising back up.


    Just like what is happening to her right now. It was a wake-up call for her that made her realize just how cruel the battle for the throne was. Despite being her siblings, they didn¡¯t mind orchestrating her demise just so that she wouldn¡¯t be a threat to them.


    Her royal siblings dared to do that since she didn¡¯t have any powerful backer and that was why she was desperate to be the student of the white-cloaked mage. She had a feeling that the white-clocked mage was a lot stronger than the old mage of the Mystic Forest and not to mention a lot younger than him.


    If Alisceon couldn¡¯t be the student of the old mage of the Mystic Forest, she knew that she had to do whatever it took to be the student of the white-cloaked mage in front of her. Her life depended on it since if she didn¡¯t be his student and make him her backer, she knew that her demise at the hands of her royal siblings would be inevitable.


    After all, if she became the student of a powerful mage that was possibly as strong as the Gaia Kingdom¡¯s royal court mage, if not stronger, her royal siblings would think twice about offending her lest they incur the wrath of her backer.


    That was why she didn¡¯t mind whether the white-cloaked mage was from an enemy kingdom or saved her with evil intentions. The royal family had already forsaken her, so she was at her wit¡¯s end. If not for her identity as the First Princess, she would have died long ago, just like what happened to the Fourth Princess.


    She didn¡¯t want her life to end at the age of 15 since she knew that there were many things that life had to offer, but without power and a backer, she knew that her status as the First Princess could only let her live this long.


    So even if she had to sell her pride and dignity or even her body, she would do whatever it took to be the white-cloaked mage¡¯s student. And besides, it was not like the white-cloaked mage was an ugly bastard since she had taken a nce at his appearance before, and she knew that he was the most handsome man that she had ever met. Even the appearance of her brothers couldn¡¯tpete with the white-cloaked mage¡¯s appearance.


    Not to mention, the white-cloaked mage¡¯s maid was too beautiful to the point that she was at least twice as beautiful as she was. Even Alisceon had to admit that the white-cloaked mage¡¯s maid was much more beautiful than she, despite Alisceon being known as the most beautiful princess in the Gaia Kingdom.


    Well, not that it mattered anyway, since it seemed that the white-cloaked mage was still contemting her question to him, which made her a lot more nervous than before.


    Alisceon didn¡¯t know if the white-cloaked mage would consider letting her be his disciple since she didn¡¯t have a lot to offer him. She was well aware that her royal siblings could offer the white-cloaked mage more benefits than her, which made her depressed about her current situation.


    Even she wasn¡¯t confident that she could give the white-cloaked mage enough benefits to make him ept her as his student. After all, she knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world and if she wanted something, she needed to pay something in return for what she wanted.


    Not to mention, she was well aware that aside from her great affinity and high magic talent and possibly her status as the First Princess, she couldn¡¯t offer anything to the white-cloaked mage to persuade him to be his student.


    Well, if she was left with no choice, she might have to sell herself if the white-cloaked mage didn¡¯t ept her as his student. But contrary to her expectations, it seemed that she didn¡¯t have to go that far since the white-cloaked mage had already made his decision.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I wouldn¡¯t have saved you if I hadn¡¯t intended to ept you as my student. How about we talk about it more?¡±

 Chapter 247 Why Do You Want To Become My Student?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I wouldn¡¯t have saved you if I hadn¡¯t intended to ept you as my student. How about we talk about it more?¡±


    Letting out those words, Allen snapped his finger as his body let out a surge of mana, causing a breeze that pulled up the hood of his white cloak. His face was fully revealed to Alisceon, which caused a blush in her as she witnessed his deep blue hair fluttering in the breeze of mana.


    His icy blue eyes, which were cold at first nce, hid a kindness within, which made Alisceon inclined to trust him better than before.


    While she was dazzled by Allen¡¯s appearance thanks to his <Supreme Beauty> talent, the surge of mana that was let out by Allen wasn¡¯t used by him to just make himself look better in front of Alisceon. He used that surge of mana to cast a magic spell as he restored the mangled bodies of the corpses of the royal knights to their previous state, but he didn¡¯t revive them.


    After all, if he revived those royal knights, they would hinder his ns of making Alisceon dependent on him, which was something that he didn¡¯t want to happen. Allen wanted Alisceon¡¯s full dependence and reliance on himself so that he could easily use her for his ns. But of course, that didn¡¯t mean that he would mistreat her since he wasn¡¯t a monster.


    Allen felt that Alisceon experienced a past that was as tragic as his and even more so than his. Unlike Allen, who was loved by his younger brother, he noticed that Alisceon didn¡¯t receive any love from her siblings, which made him pity her. That was why even if he nned to use her, he didn¡¯t go as far as to make her life more miserable than it already was. He nned to at least make her life better than before.


    When Allen was thinking of that, Alisceon was shocked when she witnessed that he was able to restore the corpses of the royal knights, as she saw him manipte the mana surge that he had released before to bury all of those royal knights. His actions brought her to trust him more since she felt that he didn¡¯t have any evil intentions, at least not towards her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Alisceon thanked the white-cloaked mage for fixing and burying the corpses of her royal knights. She knew that with her current capabilities, she couldn¡¯t even provide a burial for her royal knights to honor them since their corpses would attract the magic beasts inside the Mystic Forest, which would further endanger her.


    With that in mind, she genuinely thanked him for what he had done since he didn¡¯t dishonor the deaths of her loyal knights.


    Allen only nodded at her as he used his mana to kill the High Realm Intermediate Stage magic beast as its body fell to the ground lifelessly. Allen used his mana to destroy the brain of the magic beast since he didn¡¯t want to damage its corpse. After all, he had read fantasy novels, so he knew that carelessly dismantling the corpse of a magic beast would reduce its value.


    When Alisceon witnessed him easily killing the High Realm Intermediate Stage magic beast, she was d that her knights¡¯ deaths were finally avenged. But for the white-cloaked mage to easily kill the High Realm Intermediate Stage as if it was nothing more than an ant, Alisceon knew that he was powerful.


    Alisceon realized that to make her life a lot easier and safer than before, she had to make the white-cloaked mage her magic teacher and backer. So not only would she learn magic and increase her power, but she would also be a lot safer from the schemes of her royal siblings.


    After Allen killed the magic beast, he stored it in his system inventory, which brought an astonished expression from Alisceon. After all, not many could use storage magic or even storage artifacts.


    But what made Alisceon realize that Allen was stronger than the Gaia Kingdom Royal Court Mage was that he easily created a golden table and a set of expensive andfortable chairs with just a wave of his hand.


    Creation magic was even more difficult to achieve than storage or space magic since the mage needed to transform the mana particles into the properties of the object that they wanted to create. So not onlyplete mastery of mana maniption was needed, but vast information about the object that the mage wanted to create was also needed to make creation magic achievable. Not to mention, using creation magic was not only difficult but also deemed a luxury since it took a lot of mana just to create a simple object, let alone numerous andplicated ones.


    Even the royal court mage in the Gaia Kingdom wasn¡¯t capable of using creation magic as if it was nothing! Although the royal court mage was capable of using creation magic to create simple objects, he still couldn¡¯t use it on numerous objects at the same time haphazardly, unlike the white-cloaked mage in front of her!


    ¡®Maybe, just maybe, if I can make him my magic teacher, I can finally live my life the way I want it to be.¡¯


    Alisceon thought to herself as she tightly clenched her skirt while resolving herself to do whatever she could to persuade the white-cloaked mage to be her magic teacher.


    After Allen created the table and chairs using his <Supreme Creator> talent while using mana as his energy source to disguise it as a magic spell, he gestured for Alisceon to sit on the chair that was in front of him while he took a seat on the chair that was opposite to her.


    After the five of them sat on their respective chairs, with Allen, Iris, John, and Deus facing in front of Alisceon, Allen used his <Supreme Creator> talent again to create a tea set while gesturing for Alisceon to drink it.


    Taking a sip of his tea, disying etiquette that was befitting of the <Supreme Prince> talent, Allen asked Alisceon.


    ¡°Why do you want to be my student?¡±

 Chapter 248 Accepting The First Princess As Allens First Student

    After the five of them sat on their respective chairs, with Allen, Iris, John, and Deus facing in front of Alisceon, Allen used his <Supreme Creator> talent again to create a tea set while gesturing for Alisceon to drink it.


    Taking a sip of his tea, disying etiquette that was befitting of the <Supreme Prince> talent, Allen asked Alisceon.


    ¡°Why do you want to be my student?¡±


    Getting straight to the point, Allen faced Alisceon as he then remembered something that made him want to facepalm himself.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot that we haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet.¡±


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you. I am Allen Walker, a mage who just came out of seclusion after achieving a breakthrough in my attainments in magic. I currently don¡¯t have any affiliations with any organizations or kingdoms yet if that is what you are worried about.¡±


    After remembering that the two of them hadn¡¯t introduced themselves yet, Allen introduced himself first.


    ¡°The pleasure is mine. I am Alisceon Gaia, the First Princess of Gaia Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing Alisceon¡¯s introduction, Allen wasn¡¯t surprised that she was a princess and it didn¡¯t matter to him whether she was the first princess or the second one. After all, he only needed her status as a princess so that she can vouch for their origin which would make it easier for him to start his actions with his identity being verified.


    If Alisceon even wanted and if doing so would benefit him, he didn¡¯t mind assisting her in ascending the throne. After all, doing so would allow him to have a puppet queen but then, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible that Alisceon would propose to him to make him the king of Gaia Kingdom. He was confident in his looks so he knew that such a possibility was quite high.


    Reigning in his narcissism inside his mind, Allen focused his attention back on his conversation with Alisceon. After knowing about her identity, countless schemes had already entered his mind.


    ¡°Now that I know who you are, then let me ask this question again. Alisceon, why do you want to be my student?¡±


    Allen asked Alisceon again as her eyes gleamed with resolve. cing her hands on herp and clenching her skirt, she loathed her weakness, and that was why she didn¡¯t hesitate to answer Allen¡¯s question.


    ¡°I want to take control of my life! And I realize that without any power and backing, my life will always be at the hands of others. I felt despair when I almost died because of my weakness, but after meeting you, I felt hope. I became hopeful that with your teachings, I can be a powerful mage so that I will never encounter such a situation again. And with your backing, my royal siblings will think twice about attempting to kill me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much to offer you, and I know that my royal siblings can offer you greater benefits. But, I plead to be your student. I want to learn the ways of magic from you and finally take control of my life! I will offer my utmost loyalty to you, and if I ever betray your trust, I will pay with my life!¡±


    Alisceon wholeheartedly answered Allen¡¯s question as she dered her intention of asking him to be her magic teacher.


    ¡®She isn¡¯t lying. If that is the case, then epting her as my student wouldn¡¯t be a bad decision. I prefer to have someone weak but loyal as my follower than a strong but treacherous follower.¡¯


    With that thought in his mind, Allen took a whiff and sipped on his tea as he slowly drank the contents of the teacup, enjoying the aroma and taste of the tea. cing the teacup that was emptied of its contents, Allen focused his attention back on Alisceon.


    ¡°If you want to be my student, then I will require you to sign a soul contract with me. If you ever betray me, not only will you die, but you also won¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate ever again. But if you sign the soul contract and be my student, I will help you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that, do you still want to be my student?¡±


    Asking that question, Alisceon, Allen snapped his finger as a scroll with a feather pen appeared in front of her, which was the soul contract.


    With no hesitation, Alisceon grabbed the feather pen as she signed the soul contract after reading the contents of the soul contract. She found out that the contents of the soul contract were what Allen had said to her, so she didn¡¯t hesitate in signing it.


    With a poof sound, the soul contract disappeared as she felt that something had invaded her body, or to be specific, her soul. She understood that the soul contract had already taken effect and that if she ever betrayed him, her soul would be destroyed.


    She didn¡¯t mind that since she knew that to take control of her life, she needed to take the risk. It would be ironic if she ever wanted to take control of her life yet her life was bound by her teacher¡¯s life contract, but it wasn¡¯t the case as she had read the contract.


    In the soul contract, it stated that she hasplete freedom as long as she didn¡¯t do anything to betray Allen. It was also stated that Allen couldn¡¯t force her to do anything that she didn¡¯t want to do. That was one of the main reasons why she didn¡¯t mind signing the soul contract.


    ¡°Since you have signed the soul contract, then I hereby ept you as my first ever disciple.¡±


    Announcing that, Allen pped his hands as a silver ne with a sapphire gemstone appeared on his hand. cing the sapphire ne on Alisceon¡¯s neck, she blushed at his actions.


    ¡°This is my gift to you for bing my disciple and proof that I have epted you as my student. This sapphire ne can protect you from all kinds of poisons and curses and can defend against the attacks of a Perfection Realm Initial Stage God.¡±

 Chapter 249 Alisceons Teacher Is A Tsundere!

    ¡°Since you have signed the soul contract, then I hereby ept you as my first ever disciple.¡±


    Announcing that, Allen pped his hands as a silver ne with a sapphire gemstone appeared on his hand. cing the sapphire ne on Alisceon¡¯s neck, she blushed at his actions.


    ¡°This is my gift to you for bing my disciple and proof that I have epted you as my student. This sapphire ne can protect you from all kinds of poisons and curses and can defend against the attacks of a Perfection Realm Initial Stage God.¡±


    Hearing the effect of the sapphire ne that Allen had given her, she was shocked. But she didn¡¯t act hypocritically and gave it back. After all, doing so would be an insult to him, and Alisceon was well aware of that.


    Since her teacher had gifted her the sapphire ne despite knowing how valuable it was, she could only thank him and ept his gift. With the sapphire ne, Alisceon didn¡¯t need to worry too much about her safety. After all, there had yet to be a living human that had attained the Perfection Realm Initial Stage and only the Gods that they worshiped had attained that realm.


    Gaia, the goddess of earth, and the goddess that the Gaia Kingdom had worshiped, was at least at Perfection Realm Initial Stage or higher, so existences such as her were the only ones who could harm her.


    Alisceon didn¡¯t know how her teacher had attained such a valuable and priceless artifact, but she knew that he was sincere in epting her as his student, or else he wouldn¡¯t have given her such a valuable artifact.


    ¡°Thank you for the gift, teacher.¡±


    Alisceon wholeheartedly thanked her teacher, which received a nod from Allen.


    Despite Allen¡¯s indifference, Alisceon felt that he was also concerned about her safety, and he just didn¡¯t show it in his expressions. At that time, she found out that her teacher was a tsundere!


    If her teacher wasn¡¯t concerned about her safety, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a valuable artifact that could even defend her against the attacks of a God. And for him to give her a valuable artifact like that as if it was nothing, only meant that her teacher wasn¡¯t a nobody.


    ¡®I was right. Letting go of my meager pride and epting him as my teacher was the best choice that I have ever made in my life. I will do my best to be as strong as my teacher!¡¯


    Alisceon thought to herself as she was determined to be as strong as her teacher.


    As for bing stronger than her teacher, she knew that even if it wasn¡¯t impossible, it was very difficult to achieve. After all, her teacher was already a powerful mage despite being at a young age, so it was without a doubt that he was a prodigy.


    She was already contented with bing powerful enough that she could take control of her life and be able to defend herself from any danger that she would experience in her life.


    As for Allen, he didn¡¯t call the Gods in this world Heretic Gods to Alisceon since he knew that only the AMCG System called the gods in this world heresy. After all, the AMCG System was literally created by Katake Kage Zenchi, the strongest in all existence, so calling those Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Beings as Gods was sphemy.


    And because of that, the AMCG System couldn¡¯t ept the fact that none of the people in this world worshiped Lord Zenchi and instead worshiped those clowns who liked ying as gods. That was why they were tasked with converting one million living beings into believers of Zenchianism and even kill 10 Heretic Gods.


    Not that Allen minded since he could care less about those Gods. Since the system offered lucrative rewards for those tasks, Allen didn¡¯t mindpleting those tasks along with his chat group members.


    Even if those said Heretic Gods weren¡¯t necessarily evil, he would still not hesitate in killing them since doing so would grant him more power. And more power meant that he could keep Iris a lot safer than before. Allen would do anything for Iris, even if it¡¯s destroying the world, much less killing some wannabe Gods.


    And from what he had predicted, he would be left with no choice but to ascend into the Perfection Realm if he wanted to defeat those Heretic Gods a lot easier.


    With his power level at Highest Realm Peak Stage, even he couldn¡¯t bridge the gap of defeating those at the Perfection Realm Peak Stage unless he used his <[Absolute Order]> authority. But even then, his <[Absolute Order]> authority still had its limits regarding its number of uses, so he didn¡¯t want to rely too much on it.


    So after he finished his sightseeing in this world, one of his main priorities would be to attain the power level of the Perfection Realm Initial Stage and, by doing so, he would be a perfect existence, or in other words, a God.


    With those priorities set in his mind, Allen focused his attention back on his student, who was currently admiring the sapphire ne that he had gifted to her.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Realist>, <Supreme Creator>, <Supreme Mage>, <Supreme Jeweler>, and <Supreme Enchanter> talents to create the sapphire ne for his student.


    It took him a total of five <Supreme> talents to create an artifact that could defend its wearer from the attacks of a Perfection Realm Initial Stage Semi-Supreme Being, which goes to show how much he valued his student. After all, Alisceon was his first ever student, and knowing about her tragic life of being rejected by her family, he felt pity for her as he had already decided to help her as much as he could.


    Even if Allen could kill without any remorse, he was by no means a monster. He would help those he could help, especially if he deemed them worthy of his assistance. He wasn¡¯t like those with a heroplex who would save anyone they could save, even if they were ungrateful and evil.


    Putting those thoughts at the back of his mind, Allen faced Alisceon as he asked her a question.


    ¡°How about we head back to your kingdom?¡±

 Chapter 250 Traveling To Gaia Kingdom

    Even if Allen could kill without any remorse, he was by no means a monster. He would help those he could help, especially if he deemed them worthy of his assistance. He wasn¡¯t like those with a heroplex who would save anyone they could save, even if they were ungrateful and evil.


    Putting those thoughts at the back of his mind, Allen faced Alisceon as he asked her a question.


    ¡°How about we head back to your kingdom?¡±


    Hearing that question from her teacher, Alisceon was snapped back to reality as she stopped marveling at the gift that her teacher had given to her.


    She was well aware that with the gift that her teacher had given her, it was more than worthy to be ced in their kingdom¡¯s treasury and even be her family¡¯s heirloom!


    Of course, it is not that she nned on handing such a valuable artifact to those rotten families of hers, especially when that priceless artifact was gifted to her by her teacher.


    ¡°Teacher, my royal carriage has already lost its mana, so it can no longer travel. Not to mention, the horses that pulled the carriage have already escaped. Unless we either recover the mana of the carriage so it can travel autonomously or have a magic beast pull the carriage, the carriage cannot be used.¡±


    Alisceon answered her teacher¡¯s question dejectedly.


    She had already used the mana that was stored in the royal carriage to activate the magic formations inscribed on the royal carriage. Because of that, the royal carriage already ran out of mana.


    When Allen heard Alisceon¡¯s answer, he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face as he wasn¡¯t fazed by such a problem.


    He solved that problem by transferring his mana towards the royal carriage as he filled up the magic formations of the royal carriage with mana. He even improved the magic formations within the carriage so that it would use a lesser amount of mana but provide better effects.


    Allen had near infinite energy reserves, so he had the luxury of using his mana or any energy he wanted without having to worry about running out of energy. After all, he could use his <Supreme Mathematician> talent to recover his energy by multiplying the energy that remained in his energy reserves.


    That was why Allen wasn¡¯t even disconcerted in using his mana as if it was nothing.


    After Allen recovered the mana battery installed in the magic formations of the royal carriage back to 100%, Alisceon was no longer shocked that her teacher could easily expend his mana as if it was nothing. After all, she knew that her teacher was a formidable mage, so his being able to do that was nothingpared to his earlier feats.


    ¡°Teacher, I forgot to tell you that the carriage can only fit four people inside it.¡±


    Alisceon told her teacher about the number of people that could fit inside the royal carriage. The royal carriage could only fit four people inside it while there were five of them.


    Knowing about that problem, Allen already figured out a way to solve it without using any of his abilities.


    ¡°John and Deus, the two of you will run alongside the royal carriage. Try to catch up with the royal carriage until we arrive at the Gaia Kingdom.¡±


    When Allen proposed that solution to them by only letting him, Iris, and Alisceon inside the carriage, Deus was displeased by such an action.


    Deus wanted to experience being inside a royal carriage and travel inside it. The protagonists in the fantasy novels that he had read were mentioned to experience such a luxury so he also wanted to experience it.


    ¡°But I want to experience riding inside a royal carriage!¡±


    Deus pouted which received disgusted looks from not only Allen but John as well.


    After all, it was disgusting for Allen and John to see a grown-up teenage boy like Deus act cute. But if it was Seref who did that, then they wouldn¡¯t be disgusted since it was undeniable that Seref had a cute appearance due to being a shota.


    Seeing their disgusted looks that were directed toward him, Deus clicked his tongue in annoyance as he reconciled with them.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ride in the carriage.¡±


    After saying those words with a hint of annoyance still present in his tone, Deus used his bone maniption to generate bones using his aura as he used those bones to form a skeleton horse.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t ride on the carriage, then I might as well create my means of transportation. There is no way I will run several kilometers!¡¯


    Deus thought to himself as he took a saddle from his system inventory and ced it on his skeleton horse. After cing the saddle, he proceeded to mount the skeleton horse while waiting for them.


    As for John, he only kept his countenance and didn¡¯t show any displeasure towards them. And besides, he knew that his body was quite weak, so he nned to absorb the mana in the surroundings and use the environment to make himself stronger while he ran toward the Gaia Kingdom.


    Not only did John have time maniption and virus maniption, but he also had energy maniption. His maniption of mana could rival Allen¡¯s mana maniption, so he nned to use that opportunity to make himself stronger.


    Seeing that none of them were showing any displeasure, Allen headed to the royal carriage followed by Iris and Alisceon. He didn¡¯t need to open the carriage door since Alisceon didn¡¯t close the carriage door when she had exited the carriage before.


    After entering the royal carriage, Allen sat on the lower side of the carriage with Iris by his side. On the other hand, Alisceon sat on the upper side of the carriage. The seats of the royal carriage were veryfortable and were also designed to face each other.


    Creating a tea set and cing it on the table in front of them, Allen took a sip as he used his mana to activate the royal carriage. Outside the carriage window, Allen saw Deus riding his skeleton horse while John was catching up to them by traveling on foot.


    Their destination was the Gaia Kingdom!

 Chapter 251 Arriving At The Gaia Kingdom

    After traveling for half an hour, Allen, with his <Supreme Locater> talent, already knew that the Gaia Kingdom was already near.


    During those minutes that they spent traveling, they often encountered magic beasts due to the abundance of magic beasts in the Mystic Forest. Those magic beasts that they had encountered were taken care of by Deus and John.


    As for the magic beast that was out of Deus and John¡¯s league, Allen easily took care of it with his immense mana and absurd mana control. He had even defeated a Highest Realm Initial Stage magic beast without stepping out of the carriage, much to Alisceon¡¯s surprise.


    Allen easily defeated a Highest Realm Initial Stage magic beast, while Alisceon¡¯s royal knights and knightmander couldn¡¯t even defeat a High Realm Intermediate Stage magic beast. Being aware of that, Alisceon understood how powerful her teacher was.


    With her teacher¡¯s guidance, Alisceon was confident that she could be one of the strongest mages in the world!


    If she couldn¡¯t achieve that, then she wouldn¡¯t dare call herself Allen¡¯s student, or else she would stain his reputation. Not that Allen even cared about something as meager as his reputation.


    The defeated magic beast was ced in their respective system inventory. So the magic beast that was defeated by Deus and John would be stored in their system inventory while the magic beast that Allen had defeated was stored in his system inventory.


    Alisceon had already told him about the existence of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, and with her rmendation, Deus and John could get their adventurer¡¯s licenses, while she would help Allen obtain his title and rank in the Mage¡¯s Association.


    After all, Allen was still an unregistered mage, so if he wanted to have an identity as a powerful mage, he would need to register at the Mage¡¯s Association. And with Alisceon¡¯s rmendation to use her status as the first princess, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Allen to register at the Mage¡¯s Association.


    During their travels, while John and Deus were taking care of the weaker magic beast that tried to attack their carriage, Allen and Alisceon were having a tea party. And because of that tea party, Allen had a conversation with Alisceon as they talked about themon sense of this world and all the knowledge he needed to know about this world.


    Alisceon didn¡¯t question Allen on why he was asking suchmon knowledge since he had already exined that he lived in seclusion and had never bothered with the affairs of the mortal world. She epted his reason since she knew that he didn¡¯t need to lie to her if he ever wanted something from her.


    After Allen and Alisceon kept on having conversations with each other as they drank their tea while Iris was serving them tea, their carriage came to an abrupt stop as they had already reached their destination.


    The royal carriage stopped outside the entrance of the Gaia Kingdom since they were stopped by the guards. From what Allen had observed from Alisceon¡¯s expression, he knew that it was unusual for the guards to stop their carriage.


    After all, the royal carriage had the symbol of the royal family, so if the guards didn¡¯t want to lose their jobs, they shouldn¡¯t have stopped their carriage. But they did, which made their actions unusual.


    Allen had used his <Supreme Psychic> talent to extend his senses outside the carriage, and from what he had noticed from the expressions of the guards, he found out that the guards were surprised at the arrival of the first princess¡¯ carriage.


    Which only means one thing¡­


    The guards had already expected that the first princess wouldn¡¯t survive, and that¡¯s why they stopped the royal carriage, as they had a suspicion that it was overtaken by an enemy kingdom. And that meant those guards were working for the siblings of the first princess since they had already anticipated the death of the first princess.


    It seemed that Alisceon had also reached the same conclusion as he had, which brought a smile to his face, although he hid it quickly, so it was left unnoticed by her. Allen was d that his first disciple wasn¡¯t dumb, or else he would be exasperated when he tried to teach her magic after they settled in the kingdom.


    ¡°Halt! We are having an inspection! Get out of the carriage and prove your identity!¡±


    The loud voice of the guard stopping them in their tracks irritated not only Allen but also Alisceon.


    And for them to say that it also meant that the guards had ignored the presence of Deus and John since the guards had deemed them to be the guards of the carriage. So, the guards asked the leader of the group, who they assumed was inside the carriage, toe out and prove their identity.


    Allen and Alisceon stepped out of the carriage, with Iris at Allen¡¯s side. Seeing the first princess alive, the guards were astonished, but after seeing the mage and maid with the first princess, they raised their weapons toward them.


    ¡°My, my! Such hostility! Do you dare do that in front of the First Princess?¡±


    Allen mocked the guards¡¯ actions with a voice filled with contempt. If it weren¡¯t for the first princess being the weakest in terms of influence in the royal family, those guards wouldn¡¯t have dared to act like that.


    And besides, the guards had the backing of Alisceon¡¯s royal siblings, which was the main reason why they dared to act like that. Allen would have killed those guards for their insolence, but doing so would reduce his chances of getting registered at the Mage¡¯s Association and that was why he held himself back.


    When the guards heard of Allen¡¯s ridicule, they were blinded by rage as they charged toward him, only to be stopped by Allen using his paralysis magic.


    After paralyzing the guards, Allen, Alisceon, Iris, John, and Deus entered the Gaia Kingdom without minding the struggles of the guards as they tried to move their bodies.


    As for why they dared to enter the kingdom without the guards¡¯ consent, they had the first princess by their side! Why should they not enter the kingdom?

 Chapter 252 The Mages Association

    When the guards heard of Allen¡¯s ridicule, they were blinded by rage as they charged toward him, only to be stopped by Allen using his paralysis magic.


    After paralyzing the guards, Allen, Alisceon, Iris, John, and Deus entered the Gaia Kingdom without minding the struggles of the guards as they tried to move their bodies.


    As for why they dared to enter the kingdom without the guards¡¯ consent, they had the first princess by their side! Why should they not enter the kingdom?


    With a confident stride, they entered the Gaia Kingdom.


    Of course, they encountered the other guards that were patrolling the kingdom, but none of them stopped Allen and his group from entering. Unlike the entrance guards from before, the guards who patrolled the kingdom weren¡¯t bought by Alisceon¡¯s royal siblings. So, seeing that Allen and his group were apanied by the first princess, none of them intercepted Allen and his group.


    As for the entrance guards that were paralyzed by Allen¡¯s paralysis magic, he made sure to increase the duration of the paralysis magic until it wouldst an hour. So the entrance guards would suffer by standing outside the kingdom as if they were statues for an hour. Because of that, none of those guards would be able to report to Alisceon¡¯s royal siblings.


    When Allen and his group entered the kingdom, they were greeted with the sight of medieval-themed architecture, such as houses made out of stone and wood. Aside from that, there were tailor shops, bakeries, weaponries, and many more medieval infrastructures, as if they came out of a fantasy role-ying game.


    What was the most eye-catching about not only this kingdom but also this world was the clear blue skies that were free from smog and the fresh breeze that made their hair and clothes flutter.


    Walking on the paved road that was made out of stone, Allen¡¯s group caught the attention of the citizens, especially Alisceon, since they recognized her as the first princess of their kingdom!


    Not to mention, their handsome and beautiful appearances were eye-catching, so even without Alisceon¡¯s status as the first princess, their group would still garner most of the attention.


    Alisceon was already used to such an experience, while Allen and his chat group members didn¡¯t mind the attention as they walked towards the direction where the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was located.


    After arriving at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, Alisceon handed a token that had her symbol on it to Deus and John. Thanking Alisceon, John and Deus went inside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild as they parted ways with Allen, Iris, and Alisceon.


    During the time that they were traveling to the Gaia Kingdom, it was already agreed that John and Deus would register in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild on their own, while Alisceon would apany Allen and Iris to the Mage¡¯s Association.


    The Mage¡¯s Association was a much nobler ce than the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, so to register Allen at the Mage¡¯s Association without any hassle, Alisceon needed to be present so that those old fossils at the Mage¡¯s Association would keep their opinion to themselves.


    After all, having a mage as young as Allen who would im to be at the power level of a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage would attract the displeasure of the mages at the Mage¡¯s Association.


    So to prevent such a situation from escting, Alisceon would apany Allen not only to register Allen as a mage but also to register herself as a mage in training under Allen¡¯s name. So that Allen and Alisceon¡¯s teacher-student rtionship would be official.


    Arriving at the building that stood out due to the stone tower situated at the back of the building, Alisceon, Allen, and Iris entered the building since it was the Mage¡¯s Association Headquarters.


    When Allen entered the building, he noticed that there were numerous magic formations inscribed on the building so that it could be used for both defense and offense. As expected, mages were cautious and well-prepared individuals.


    Arriving at the receptionist table of the Mage¡¯s Association, an old man who acted as the receptionist looked at Allen¡¯s group, but when his eyesnded on Alisceon, he immediately recognized her.


    ¡°Your highness, what brings you to the Mage¡¯s Association?¡±


    After greeting Alisceon, the old man asked her for her purpose in visiting the Mage¡¯s Association.


    Allen noticed that despite the old man being easygoing and acting as if he was an average old man, he still detected that the old man was hiding his strength. From his observations, Allen found out that the old man who acted as the receptionist was a High Realm Peak Stage mage.


    So Allen had already deduced that, from the old man¡¯s strength alone, he should be a high-ranking member of the Mage¡¯s Association. For a high-ranking member to act as a receptionist, only meant that the old man was bored and had nothing to do, so he decided to take the post of a receptionist, albeit temporarily.


    ¡°Old Man William, no need to be polite. My teacher here is an unregistered mage, but don¡¯t underestimate him since I have witnessed his power.¡±


    Alisceon stated her purpose for visiting the Mage¡¯s Association as she introduced Allen as her teacher.


    ¡°Oh? Her highness has finally found a magic teacher? And don¡¯t worry. This old man might be senile but never stupid. If her highness has epted him as her teacher, that alone is enough for me to not underestimate his capabilities.¡±


    Old Man William responded politely to Alisceon as he assessed Allen¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°For a magic teacher that her highness has chosen, you are very young. Follow me to the testing room so I can determine your rank as a mage.¡±


    Old Man William walked out of the receptionist¡¯s table and opened a door beside it, prompting Alisceon, Allen, and Iris to follow him as he entered the room.


    Entering the door, they saw a crystal ball mounted on top of a pir situated at the center of the room.


    ¡°ce your hand on the crystal ball. It will test your mana capacity, or the amount of mana you have.¡±

 Chapter 253 The Mana Capacity Test

    ¡°For a magic teacher that her highness has chosen, you are very young. Follow me to the testing room so I can determine your rank as a mage.¡±


    Old Man William walked out of the receptionist¡¯s table and opened a door beside it, prompting Alisceon, Allen, and Iris to follow him as he entered the room.


    Entering the door, they saw a crystal ball mounted on top of a pir situated at the center of the room.


    ¡°ce your hand on the crystal ball. It will test your mana capacity, or the amount of mana you have.¡±


    William pointed towards the crystal ball as he told Allen to ce his hand on it so that it could test one of his capabilities as a mage.


    Although mana capacity, also known as either mana reserves or mana pool, wasn¡¯t that highly needed since mana control was also important alongside element affinity, it was without a doubt one of the determiners of whether a mage could be powerful or not.


    After all, if a mage¡¯s mana pool wasn¡¯t enough to cast a magic spell that could have the power of a Highest Realm Initial Stage, it would mean that the mage was unlikely to be a Highest Realm Initial Stage mage.


    The same also meant that if a mage has a mana pool that could freely cast a magic spell, the magic power of Highest Realm Initial Stage would mean nothing if he couldn¡¯t even control his mana to cast that magic spell.


    Not to mention that a mage also needed affinity for the element of the magic spell that he would cast. So it was without a doubt that those three aspects were needed to be a high-ranking mage.


    And from what Allen had deduced, it was impossible for the Mage¡¯s Association to only test his mana. So the mana capacity test must be the first test, and there might be other tests after this.


    ¡°The crystal ball will show the numerical value of your mana capacity, but it¡¯s only an estimation and not the urate value of your mana capacity. But even if it¡¯s only an estimation, it is not that far from the urate value.¡±


    William added as he exined how the crystal worked on testing a mage¡¯s mana capacity.


    Seeing that William didn¡¯t have any more additional exnations, Allen ced his hand on the crystal ball. Allen didn¡¯t even need to add mana to it since the crystal ball was made up of valuable magic crystals that were sensitive to mana.


    Allen felt a foreign sensation invading his body as the crystal ball was assessing the amount of mana he had in his mana reserves as the numbers on the crystal ball were increasing at a fast rate.


    The numbers on the crystal ball kept on rising at an unprecedented rate until it looked like it was overloaded, which caused some cracks to appear on the crystal ball, much to William and Alisceon¡¯s surprise.


    But it didn¡¯t end there as more cracks started to appear on the crystal ball appeared on its surface and interior as it kept on getting bigger. And after several seconds had passed, the crystal ball shattered with a loud burst of mana exploding out of the crystal ball.


    Such a phenomenon had never urred at the Mage¡¯s Association before, which was reflected in the astonished expressions of both William and Alisceon.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­.¡±


    William muttered in disbelief as he was speechless by what he had witnessed.


    If not for him being at the scene, he would have doubted if it happened or not. But the dense mana that had exploded earlier from the crystal was still lingering in the surroundings, proof that such an unprecedented phenomenon had just urred!


    Not only William, but Alisceon was also shocked. Even if she wasn¡¯t part of the Mage¡¯s Association, she knew that from observing William¡¯s expression, Allen¡¯s test result was abnormal and had never urred at the Mage¡¯s Association!


    Because of finding a suitable magic teacher for herself, Alisceon had some knowledge about the Mage¡¯s Association and that was why William had conversed with her as if she was a regr at the Mage¡¯s Association.


    But none of the mages at the Mage¡¯s Association wanted to ept her as a student since they didn¡¯t want to offend Alisceon¡¯s royal siblings. After all, Alisceon was the weakest in terms of political power and didn¡¯t have any powerful backer so what she had left was her status as the first princess.


    Because of that, none of the mages at the Mage¡¯s Association epted Alisceon¡¯s request to be her magic teacher for fear of offending her royal siblings. Even the royal court mage of the Gaia Kingdom didn¡¯t ept her as his student because he sided with the first prince.


    But if Alisceon possessed the most political power and had the highest chance of ascending to the throne, she wouldn¡¯t have been so troubled about finding a magic teacher since those mages would find her instead so that they could curry her favor.


    Without any power or backing, Alisceon was nothing. But when she observed that her teacher was a very talented mage and was possibly stronger than her kingdom¡¯s royal court mage, she started to get optimistic about her current situation.


    When William recovered from his initial shock, he loudly coughed to direct their attention towards him, which worked as Alisceon, Allen, and Iris were looking at him, waiting for what he was going to say.


    ¡°The crystal ball wasn¡¯t even broken by the royal court mage since it can test up to the mana capacity of a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage. So breaking it meant that you have a mana capacity higher than that of a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage.¡±


    ¡°But mana capacity isn¡¯t the only thing that a mage needed. Mana control is important as well or else casting magic spells will be a difficulty. So follow me to the next testing room.¡±


    Calmly speaking out those words to them as if he was unshaken by what had happened before, William walked forward as he injected mana into the wall behind the cement of the crystal ball.


    The wall opened as William walked there, prompting Allen, Alisceon, and Iris to follow him.


    Onto the next test!

 Chapter 254 The Mana Control Test

    ¡°The crystal ball wasn¡¯t even broken by the royal court mage since it can test up to the mana capacity of a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage. So breaking it meant that you have a mana capacity higher than that of a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage.¡±


    ¡°But mana capacity isn¡¯t the only thing that a mage needed. Mana control is important as well, or else casting magic spells will be a difficulty. So follow me to the next testing room.¡±


    Calmly speaking out those words to them as if he was unshaken by what had happened before, William walked forward as he injected mana into the wall behind the cement of the crystal ball.


    The wall opened as William walked there, prompting Allen, Alisceon, and Iris to follow him.


    Entering the second test room, it wasn¡¯t the crystal ball test again but something different.


    There were eight wooden barrels ced at the corners, with two ced at the center. With a total of ten wooden barrels, those wooden barrels contained a spherical and smooth stone but were miniature and were the same size as a pebble that could be found on the road.


    ¡°To test your mana control, you need to manipte your mana and pick up all of the mana spheres stored in all of those wooden barrels. The more wooden barrels you empty, the greater your control over mana.¡±


    ¡°And before you think that this test is easy, let me warn you that the mana sphere was created from an ore that would disrupt the use of mana, albeit the mana disruption effect isn¡¯t that high.¡±


    As they say, no test is ever easy, or it wouldn¡¯t be a test in the first ce. And that message was what William was conveying to Allen in case he got overconfident with his capabilities just because he passed the magic capacity test with a test-breaking record.


    Ignoring William¡¯s word of warning, Allen released his vast mana as he manipted it to head towards all ten wooden barrels, much to William¡¯s displeasure.


    ¡®As I expected, he might be talented, but he is still young. His overconfidence, brought on by his youth, will be his downfall.¡¯


    William thought as he assessed Allen¡¯s actions while shaking his head.


    As for Allen, why would he care about William¡¯s words?


    With his <Supreme Mage> talent, he was the embodiment of humanity¡¯s peak attainment in that profession. After all, his <Supreme Mage> talent was only a step away from reaching the realms of a god!


    And from what Allen knew, there weren¡¯t any humans in this world who had stepped into the realms of a god. So his talents and power were without a doubt the strongest in the entire human race of this world.


    And if Allen and his chat group members hadn¡¯t arrived in this world, Distere Faith might have be the first ever human to step into the realms of a god in the future, but with their interference, that future oue was no longer possible.


    What he had shown William before was a mana capacity that surpassed a Highest Realm Peak Stage mage. Or in other words, a mana capacity that could be considered God-ish.


    Dismissing those thoughts in his mind, Allen focused on finishing all of the tests so that he could finally obtain his identity in this world as a registered mage at the Mage¡¯s Association and the most powerful one at that.


    After releasing his vast mana, he manipted that mana to lift all of the mana spheres contained inside the ten wooden barrels. But contrary to what William had said, he didn¡¯t feel his mana being disrupted by the mana spheres.


    Using his <Supreme Analyst>, Allen found out why the mana spheres didn¡¯t disrupt his mana. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t; they couldn¡¯t!


    Allen¡¯s mana quality was so high to the point that the mana spheres¡¯ mana disruption effect couldn¡¯t affect his mana whatsoever. So not only did he have vast mana capacity, but he also possessed mana quality that was the greatest.


    Much to William¡¯s surprise, Allen easily lifted all of the mana spheres in all ten wooden barrels. As if to mock William, Allen even controlled all of the mana spheres to gather and form various shapes.


    Seeing the mana spheres being easily manipted to the point that Allen even formed the mana spheres into the shape of the Mage¡¯s Association building, William was left agape.


    Knowing that Allen¡¯s disy of actions was to mock him, William only shook his head in disappointment. But he wasn¡¯t disappointed in Allen, but himself.


    It seemed that he had underestimated the capabilities of the youngd in front of him. No wonder he was chosen as the magic teacher of the first princess!


    Seeing Allen¡¯s supreme control of his mana that even surpassed the most talented mage in the Mage¡¯s Association, William pped his hands as he wasn¡¯t ashamed to show his appreciation of Allen¡¯s disy of skills!


    William knew that even if Allen didn¡¯t have any affinities towards the elements and Allen couldn¡¯t cast any magic spells, Allen¡¯s vast mana and supreme control over his mana was enough to make him use his mana as his means of attack and defense.


    So even if Allen failed the next test, which was to test his elemental affinities, William would do everything in his power to register Allen as a high-ranking mage, or else it would be an injustice that Allen wasn¡¯t one.


    ¡°I have to say, your control over your mana surpassed all of the mages that I have met in my entire life. Even the strongest mage that was registered at the Mage¡¯s Association couldn¡¯t hold a candle to your level of mana control.¡±


    ¡°You passed this test as well.¡±


    William dered Allen passed the mana control test as he walked towards a wall and injected his mana towards that wall, causing it to open up an entrance that led to another testing room.


    After entering the testing room, William informed them.


    ¡°This is thest test that will determine your rank as a mage. The element affinity test.¡±

 Chapter 255 The Elemental Affinity Test

    ¡°I have to say, your control over your mana surpassed all of the mages that I have met in my entire life. Even the strongest mage that was registered at the Mage¡¯s Association couldn¡¯t hold a candle to your level of mana control.¡±


    ¡°You passed this test as well.¡±


    William dered Allen passed the mana control test as he walked towards a wall and injected his mana towards that wall, causing it to open up an entrance that led to another testing room.


    After entering the testing room, William informed them.


    ¡°This is thest test that will determine your rank as a mage. The element affinity test.¡±


    When they entered the testing room, William presented the device that would test Allen¡¯s elemental affinities.


    Unlike before, it wasn¡¯t the crystal ball mounted on top of a pir. But it was a crystal pir with spiky crystal shards beside it that protruded from the ground.


    ¡°Like the first test, ce your hand on the crystal pir, but this time, inject your mana into it. And by what I said about injecting, please add only a little bit of your mana. I can¡¯t afford to pay for the losses if you destroy the mana crystal pir.¡±


    William pleaded to Allen so that he wouldn¡¯t inject too much of his mana into the crystal pir. After all, he knew that from the previous tests, Allen possessed a monstrous amount of mana, but unlike those mages who had vast mana reserves, Allen could perfectly control his mana.


    The greater the amount of mana a mage had, the more difficult it was to control it, but Allen seemed to destroy all themon sense William had as a mage. And since William had witnessed Allen¡¯s perfect control over his mana, he warned Allen not to destroy the mana crystal pir since it was much more expensive than a mana crystal ball.


    As for Allen, he wasn¡¯t someone who would destroy anyone¡¯s property, especially if they told him not to. As for the mana crystal ball that he had destroyed, in his defense, that test was simr to insulting the amount of mana he had. So he had to destroy the mana crystal ball to show his dominance.


    Allen, with his <Supreme Perfectionist> wouldn¡¯t ept it if he didn¡¯t perform the test with perfect marks. So if he had to, Allen would overdo it as long as it didn¡¯t cost the lives of others. He wasn¡¯t a psychopath who would kill just anyone, especially someone who was innocent.


    With those thoughts in Allen¡¯s mind, he walked toward the mana crystal pir and ced his hand on it. Allen manipted the mana in his energy reserves as a strand of his mana left his hand and was injected into the mana crystal pir.


    After his mana strand entered the mana crystal pir, the mana crystal pir showed reactions to his mana strand as it scanned the properties of his mana while analyzing his elemental affinities from his mana signature.


    One should know that the mana of a person cannot have the same mana signature as another person. Mana was simr to a fingerprint in terms of identification as it was unique to the point that even twins and siblings wouldn¡¯t have simr mana signatures.


    Because of that unique property of mana, the purpose of the mana crystal pir was to analyze the property of mana that was injected into it to find out the elements that were in that mana.


    Even expert mages couldn¡¯t release or use what they called ¡°pure mana¡±. Pure mana was magic energy that didn¡¯t contain any impurities or elements.


    And since an expert mage with high mana control couldn¡¯t even manipte his mana to remove the elemental properties of it, the mana crystal pir would detect those minuscule amounts of elemental properties contained within the mana to identify the elemental affinity of a mage.


    And with Allen¡¯s monstrous mana control, he could even inject pure mana into the mana crystal pir so that it couldn¡¯t detect his elemental affinities. But doing so would defeat his purpose of having a high-ranking identity in the Mage¡¯s Association.


    So with Allen¡¯s mana control, he made sure that the mana strand that he had injected into the mana crystal pir contained all of his elemental affinities.


    In just a matter of seconds, the mana crystal pir finally shone in response to Allen¡¯s mana strand as it disyed numerous colored strands floating inside the mana crystal pir. Those colored strands symbolized Allen¡¯s elemental affinities.


    ¡°Impossi- never mind, I admit defeat.¡±


    Despite being shocked by Allen¡¯s test results, he stopped himself from having an outburst since it would be a lie if he didn¡¯t expect Allen to surprise him again in thest magic test.


    Not to mention, Allen already possessed vast mana reserves that could rival a god¡¯s while possessing unrivaled mana control. So William dared to im that after witnessing Allen¡¯s test results, nothing could surprise him again.


    Putting those thoughts at the back of his mind, William surveyed the mana crystal pir again to make sure that he didn¡¯t make a mistake. He even rubbed his eyes to make sure that his eyes weren¡¯t faulty due to his old age, and as he had expected, he didn¡¯t make a mistake.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I am getting old. To think that you have all elemental affinities and there are even elemental affinities that I do not know of.¡±


    William recognized that all of the elemental affinities that were recorded in history were present in the mana crystal pir, which meant that Allen indeed had all the elemental affinities. And not to mention, there were even unidentified color strands that were, without a doubt, elemental affinities that weren¡¯t recorded yet.


    That was to say that Allen was an unprecedented prodigy in the history of mankind when it came to magic!


    If he wasn¡¯t already old and had his potential already exhausted, he would have begged Allen to be his magic teacher. Looking at Alisceon, who had been epted as this magic prodigy¡¯s student, William could only sigh.


    ¡°You passed this test, again.¡±

 Chapter 256 Allen Walker, The Supreme Mage

    ¡°Sigh¡­ I am getting old. To think that you have all elemental affinities and there are even elemental affinities that I do not know about.¡±


    William recognized that all of the elemental affinities that were recorded in history were present in the mana crystal pir, which meant that Allen indeed had all the elemental affinities. And not to mention, there were even unidentified color strands that were, without a doubt, elemental affinities that weren¡¯t recorded yet.


    That was to say that Allen was an unprecedented prodigy in the history of mankind when it came to magic!


    If he wasn¡¯t already old and had his potential already exhausted, he would have begged Allen to be his magic teacher. Looking at Alisceon, who had been epted as this magic prodigy¡¯s student, William could only sigh.


    ¡°You passed this test again.¡±


    To think that there were too many surprises he had seen in just one day! His old bones couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he might have a heart attack at this rate!


    William was aware of Alisceon¡¯s low standing in the royal family and that Alisceon had the lowest chance of ascending the throne. But he knew that Alisceon¡¯s bad luck had finally ended since the gods had given her a chance to have a better life.


    With Allen¡¯s support and backing, William knew that it was only a matter of time before Alisceon ascended the throne.


    ¡°I assure you that with my status in the Mage¡¯s Association, I will make sure that you will have the highest rank as a mage.¡±


    William assured Allen that he would do anything within his capabilities to make sure that Allen¡¯s rank in the Mage¡¯s Association was the highest. After all, Allen¡¯s disy of power was worthy of the highest rank in the Mage¡¯s Association.


    ¡°And besides, all of you are watching, right? None of you have any objections to granting him ¡®that¡¯ rank, right?¡±


    William turned towards one of the corners of the test room as he looked up at the ceiling. He asked that towards the ceiling, as if someone was observing from there.


    ¡°No. Most of us agree to grant him the 8th Circle Mage rank while also giving him a special title, which is the Supreme Mage title.¡±


    A voice came out from the corners of the test room, and judging from the age of the voice, it came from an old man. It seemed that the higher-ups of the Mage¡¯s Association had started observing Allen¡¯s magic test after his disy of vast mana, so they witnessed Allen¡¯s magic prowess.


    Due to their experience, they all knew that they weren¡¯t Allen¡¯s opponents. None of them were stupid enough to deny what they had seen. Instead of doing that, it was better to show their goodwill towards the magic prodigy so that they wouldn¡¯t offend him.


    They were well aware of Allen¡¯s magic power, which was at least Highest Realm Peak Stage or even higher! So they created a special title for him that was well-suited to his magical prowess.


    The strongest mage that was currently alive and recorded in the Mage¡¯s Association was from Zeus Kingdom¡¯s royal court mage that was at 8th Circle Mage rank.


    Even their kingdom¡¯s royal court mage was only at 7th Circle Mage rank, so when they found out that Allen had the power of an 8th Circle Mage and after knowing that he was their first princess¡¯ magic teacher, they didn¡¯t hesitate in registering him as an 8th Circle Mage and granting him a special title.


    Although granting Allen the Supreme Mage title would cause displeasure towards the other Mage¡¯s Associations in other kingdoms, they knew if push came to shove, they could just let Allen prove that he was worthy of the title.


    Letting him own the Supreme Mage title and 8th Circle Mage rank meant that the Gaia Kingdom had another powerhouse within their leagues. They dared the other kingdoms to invade them when the Gaia Kingdom finally had their 8th Circle Mage. The other kingdoms would think twice about offending them!


    Not only would granting Allen the 8th Circle Mage rank and Supreme Mage title let them show Allen their goodwill, but the Gaia Kingdom would also have its own 8th Circle Mage. Not to mention, doing so would make the kingdoms hostile towards the Gaia Kingdom think twice about offending them.


    The decision that the Gaia Kingdom¡¯s Mage¡¯s Association was killing three birds with one stone! What a bunch of scheming old men!


    As for the person in question, Allen was already aware of the intentions of the higher-ups of the Mage¡¯s Association. After all, he wouldn¡¯t proim himself as the strongest and most intelligent person in his world if he wasn¡¯t aware of that.


    When Alisceon heard that the Mage¡¯s Association granted Allen not only the 8th Circle Mage rank, but also a special title, she knew that she made the right choice in asking Allen to be her magic teacher.


    And at that time, her hope of having a better life became brighter than before. She no longer has any interest in bing the Queen of the Gaia Kingdom. Alisceon wanted to be the strongest mage like Allen.


    She knew that without having any power, being the queen of Gaia Kingdom would be worthless if she couldn¡¯t even lead her people to victory!


    What kind of ruler stay at the back of the army instead of charging straight at the enemy with his people?


    With that question in mind, Alisceon could only scoff at her royal siblings, especially the crown prince, since she knew that he would be too cowardly to fight on the front lines.


    After her fated meeting with Allen, Alisceon was enlightened as she no longer had any obsessions about ascending the throne, and instead, she dreamed of bing the strongest in the world. Her goals were wider than before as she became more ambitious, but it wasn¡¯t a negative change since she wouldn¡¯t ck off when Allen trained her in the ways of a mage.


    ¡°Follow me. I will process the paperwork and register you as the first 8th Circle Mage in the Gaia Kingdom along with your title as the Supreme Mage.¡±

 Chapter 257 100 Platinum Coins, Get!

    ¡°Here is your token as an 8th Circle Mage. And this badge here symbolizes your title as the Supreme Mage.¡±


    William handed Allen the identity token for the 8th Circle Mage and Allen¡¯s badge for his Supreme Mage title.


    The 8th Circle Mage token was rectangr, with edges that curved upwards. It was made out of gold and magic crystals. There were 8 circles carved on the token, which symbolized his rank as an 8th Circle Mage.


    The Supreme Mage badge was a circr gold-colored pin that was made up of magic crystals that were known for their durability. There was a magic hood symbol engraved on the badge that was of tinum color with golden lines on the edges.


    From that alone, Allen already knew that the Supreme Mage badge was specially made for him since the magic hood symbol was the same as the white cloak that he was currently wearing.


    Storing the 8th Circle Mage token in his system inventory while wearing the Supreme Mage badge on his white cloak, Allen¡¯s aura was that of a dignified and proper mage. Coupled with his handsome appearance that could p the face of the crown prince at least ten times, Allen, with his mage outfit, was no different from those nobles.


    After all, like the nobles, Allen also had his own title, and his rank as a mage was the highest. If his 8th Circle Mage rank was enough to be on par with the rank of a king, then his Supreme Mage title allowed him to be on top of a king in rank.


    So even if the king of the Gaia Kingdom ordered him for an audience, Allen could choose whether to attend or not, and the king couldn¡¯t even force him to attend lest they want an 8th Circle Mage as the enemy of their kingdom.


    Alisceon¡¯s current situation was excellent as she had the backing of the most powerful mage that could ignore the orders of any ruler.


    ¡°Before I forget, here is the monthly allowance for being an 8th Circle Mage. You will get additional money if you fulfill the task posted by the Mage¡¯s Association.¡±


    William took out a leather pouch from the drawers of the receptionist¡¯s table. cing the leather pouch on the receptionist¡¯s table, he pushed it towards Allen, signaling him to take it.


    Allen wouldn¡¯t say no to free money, so he took it and opened it to inspect the amount of money

 Chapter 258 First Princess Alisceons Mansion

    In an isted area hidden in a sea of trees, a mansion stood in the clearing at the center of the forest. There was a wall that surrounded the mansion, which indicated the area that was owned by the owner of the mansion.


    A fountain made out of marble that sprayed clear blue liquid was what greeted the entrance of the mansion¡¯s walls. Blooming flowers were of varying colors, and luscious green grass was ced neatly in the area around the mansion. Thendscape within the mansion was pleasing to look at and was without a doubt maintained with care.


    Aside from the brick walls that surrounded the mansion¡¯s perimeter, there was a steel gate that led to the entrance of the mansion¡¯s area. The gate was opened as a golden blond-haired girl wearing a princess dress opened it after inserting a key that she had taken out of her dress.


    Entering the area of the mansion, the girl wearing a princess dress was followed by a white-cloaked mage and a twin-tailed girl wearing a maid outfit. They were none other than Alisceon, Allen, and Iris as they entered Alisceon¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Alisceon, why aren¡¯t there any maids or workers in your mansion? Shouldn¡¯t you at least have one so that you can maintain the condition of this mansion?¡±


    Allen asked that question to Alisceon, as he had already noticed the peculiarities of the mansion when he found out that he couldn¡¯t find any life signature inside the mansion.


    Hearing her teacher¡¯s question, Alisceon sported a bitter expression on her face as she began to remember what happened to her workers.


    Noticing Alisceon¡¯s odd expression, Allen didn¡¯t pry any further since he could ask herter after they settled inside the mansion.


    Silence permeated the three of them as Alisceon opened the door of the mansion using another key, and they entered the mansion.


    ***


    Inside the living room, two couches faced each other with a table in the middle. On the table, an exquisite white ceramic teapot and two teacups were ced on it.


    Sitting on the couch that was situated on the right side of the living room, Allen crossed his legs as his ck pants came into view. He was wearing his usual medieval clothing.


    On the left side, Alisceon sat quietly as if she was waiting for Allen to start the conversation first.


    As for Iris, she was currently tasked by Allen to maintain the mansion¡¯s condition as it was her job as a maid. The fact that Alisceon allowed Iris to roam the mansion while being aware of the documents that were hidden in the mansion proved her trust in Allen.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that Allen and Iris could find any documents or information inside the mansion that they could use against her since she trusted Allen because of his identity as her magic teacher. And not only that, she had already signed a soul contract with Allen, so she no longer had anything to lose. After all, she had already sworn her loyalty to Allen.


    Picking up the teapot, Allen poured the contents of the teapot onto both of their teacups as hot green liquid filled the two teacups.


    Gracefully holding his teacup, Allen smelled the aroma of the tea as the steam that emanated from the teacup entered his nose. After sniffing the tea, Allen slowly drank the tea as he sipped it in peace.


    ¡®As expected. I am more of a tea person than a coffee person. Drinking tea calms me down.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Allen finished drinking his tea as he ced the teacup on the table, and his attention shifted to Alisceon.


    Alisceon had waited patiently for Allen to finish drinking his tea without interrupting him. Her patience scored her good marks in Allen¡¯s mind as he viewed Alisceon better than before.


    One mustn¡¯t be impatient to be a mage, or else a mistake would cost a life. After all, chanting impatiently would without a doubt lead to the mage¡¯s doom. But for Allen, who could cast magic spells without the need for incantations, impatience wasn¡¯t a problem since it would only be a matter of mana control to cast his magic spells.


    If Alisceon was impatient and had other bad qualities regarding her personality, Allen wouldn¡¯t have epted her as his student in the first ce. With his numerous <Supreme> talents, Allen was confident that he could easily judge the characters of those he had met, and Alisceon wasn¡¯t an exception to that talent of his.


    At the time Allen met Alisceon when she was in danger, he had already seen through her true personality and character, and that was why he didn¡¯t mind epting her as his student. After all, he knew that aside from herck of self-confidence and self-esteem, she didn¡¯t possess that many bad qualities in her character.


    And besides, even if Alisceon had an evil character that didn¡¯t have any moralpass, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking her as his student as long as she wasn¡¯t treacherous. Even if he knew that she had a good character and was unlikely to betray him, Allen preferred to be cautious, and so he urged her to sign the soul contract.


    Allen was well aware of how unpredictable the human mind was, and because of that, he wasn¡¯t taking any chances. He had already foreseen the possibility that Alisceon would be corrupted by the magic that she had learned from him and that was the purpose of the soul contract. With the presence of the soul contract, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the possibility of Alisceon betraying his trust.


    With the presence of the soul contract, the possibility of betrayal was zero.


    That was why Allen trusted Alisceon to some extent, since even if she was nning on scheming against him, it was impossible with Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents that he wouldn¡¯t notice such actions from Alisceon.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen gazed at the uneasy expression on Alisceon¡¯s face as if she was already expecting what question he would ask her.


    ¡°Where are the inhabitants of the mansion?¡±

 Chapter 259 The Scheme Of Alisceons Royal Siblings

    With the presence of the soul contract, the possibility of betrayal was zero.


    That was why Allen trusted Alisceon to some extent, since even if she was nning on scheming against him, it was impossible with Allen¡¯s <Supreme> talents that he wouldn¡¯t notice such actions from Alisceon.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen gazed at the uneasy expression on Alisceon¡¯s face as if she was already expecting what question he would ask her.


    ¡°Where are the inhabitants of the mansion?¡±


    Asking that question to Alisceon, she knew that she didn¡¯t have any choice but to answer Allen¡¯s questions since doing so would not lessen his trust in her. Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t a secret anyway, so it was best for her teacher to know about it from her instead of him inquiring about it from outsiders.


    Just like Allen did to calm his nerves, Alisceon picked up the teacup and sipped tea. After her nervousness and uneasiness were alleviated, Alisceon decided to answer Allen¡¯s question.


    ¡°All the maids and workers of the mansion were fired since I don¡¯t have enough funds to pay for their monthly wage. As for my butler, he apanied me on my journey in the Mystic Forest, but he was the first to die because of an unreasonable old man.¡±


    Remembering the death of her most loyal butler who had taken care of her when she was still a child, Alisceon was trying her best to prevent her tears from leaking as she clenched the skirt of her princess dress tightly. She unconsciously lowered her head since she didn¡¯t want her teacher to witness the weak expression on her face.


    When Allen heard about her mentioning an unreasonable old man, his interest was piqued. After all, who would dare kill the first princess¡¯ butler?


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to im that Alisceon might have treated her butler like a blood rtive more than her royal siblings. So it was no wonder that she was devastated just recalling that memory of hers.


    ¡°Who was that old man? And how did you offend that old man?¡±


    Allen further inquired for more information from Alisceon. If he knew what happened and her situation at that time, Allen might offer his help. He wouldn¡¯t dare im Alisceon as his student if he couldn¡¯t even help her as his teacher.


    ¡°The old man was known as the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest. He is at Highest Realm Initial Stage, and he was registered as a 6th Circle Mage, but he was rumored to have the ability to be on par with a 7th Circle Mage.¡±


    ¡°Philip, my butler, apanied me in my journey towards their of the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest along with the royal knights and royal knightmander. The purpose of our journey was to meet with the Old Mage and persuade him into epting me as her student, but from what you have already known, it didn¡¯t go well as we have thought it would.¡±


    ¡°The Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest, also known as Sirius, didn¡¯t want to ept me as her student. His reason for his refusal was that he didn¡¯t want anything to do with the royal lineage and noble lineage lest he get caught up in the kingdom¡¯s politics.¡±


    ¡°Sirius didn¡¯t take my status as the First Princess seriously and he treated it as if it was nonexistent. And because of that, he wouldn¡¯t allow us to leave hisir if we didn¡¯tpensate him for wasting his time.¡±


    Alisceon exined to Allen as she told him about her purpose for her journey in the Mystic Forest, along with meeting with the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest.


    From what Alisceon had told him, Allen could already guess what happened, but he let Alisceon continue retelling what happened to her journey as Allen acted like her Supreme Counselor.


    Alisceon paused for a while as she regained herposure by sipping on her tea. After that short pause, she continued retelling what happened afterward.


    ¡°Sirius didn¡¯t ept the gold and jewelry that we offered to him since he said that he didn¡¯t need it. And that was when he made an absurd demand. He told us that he was nearing a breakthrough in his magic and what he needed left was the soul of someone filled with loyalty.¡±


    ¡°The royal knights and royal knightmander offered to sacrifice themselves, but Sirius didn¡¯t ept their souls since he said that it wasn¡¯t ¡®loyal¡¯ enough. And because of that, Philip sacrificed his soul to Sirius so that Sirius would allow us to leave safely in hisir.¡±


    ¡°Although Sirius kept his promise and allowed us to leave, Philip¡¯s life was sacrificed because of that incident. Not to mention that afterward, we encountered a magic beast that was at High Realm Intermediate Stage, and that magic beast took the lives of the royal knights and royal knightmander.¡±


    Allen already knew about that since he and his chat group members were observing Alisceon and her royal knights.


    But when Alisceon retold that to Allen, she became uneasy, as the more she thought about it, the more she had the suspicion that her encounter was too much of a coincidence.


    Meeting Sirius, who didn¡¯t take their visit kindly, and at the cost of visiting him, her personal butler¡¯s life and soul were sacrificed. And just a few minutes after leaving Sirius¡¯ir, Alisceon and her royal knights encountered a magic beast that overpowered her group.


    Not to mention that when Alisceon arrived with Allen and his group at the entrance of Gaia Kingdom, the guards were acting as if they didn¡¯t expect that she was alive, which only meant that they expected her to not return to the kingdom at all!


    She was well aware that those guards were hired by her royal siblings, and for the guards to expect that she wouldn¡¯t return to the kingdom meant that her royal siblings had schemed for her death!


    Sirius might have also been paid by her royal siblings to indirectly kill her, and the magic beast that Alisceon had encountered must have been Sirius¡¯ summoned beast.


    What she had encountered wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all and was her royal siblings¡¯ scheme to eliminate her from the battle for the throne!

 Chapter 260 The Perpetrator Of The Magic Beast Incident

    When Alisceon thought of the possibility of her death if it wasn¡¯t for her teacher¡¯s help, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear.


    Alisceon didn¡¯t mind if she had died, but she wouldn¡¯t ept it if her death was because of someone¡¯s doings, especially the scheme of her royal siblings.


    Because of that, Alisceon was shocked that she had unknowingly emptied the teacup as she kept on drinking tea while having anxiety. After noticing that, she took the teapot and refilled her teacup.


    ¡°It seems that you have finally found out the truth about your previous encounters. It was no coincidence.¡±


    Allenmented to Alisceon.


    Alisceon saw Allen¡¯s expression as if he had already known about it. Or to be exact, Allen¡¯s indifferent expression looked like he knew almost everything.


    Well, Alisceon¡¯s observation wasn¡¯t incorrect since, with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent, Allen possessed great deduction and analysis skills, not to mention foresight skills. So it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Allen was nigh-omniscient, but on a less grand scale.


    After all, his <Supreme Order> talent was still at Highest Realm Peak Stage, so those Semi-Supreme Beings could still interfere with his use of skills, such as preventing him from seeing the future.


    When Alisceon noticed Allen¡¯s all-knowing expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that even if all of her royal siblings came up with a grand scheme, it would be easily seen through by Allen.


    ¡®If only I had met the teacher a lot earlier than before¡­. I wouldn¡¯t have suffered.¡¯


    Alisceon thought to herself as she knew that even if her teacher wasn¡¯t a god, he was no less than a god whenpared to all mortals in the world. After all, even the Mage¡¯s Association recognized her teacher as the strongest mage, so it wouldn¡¯t be farfetched to im that her teacher was the strongest human that has ever lived.


    And if she had met Allen a lot earlier than before, she would have requested him to be her magic teacher, and if he epted, then she wouldn¡¯t have lost Philip and her royal knights.


    Her purpose in visiting Sirius was to request him to be her magic teacher. But if she had met Allen earlier and be his student, then she wouldn¡¯t have needed to visit Sirius. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t have lost Philip and her royal knights if she had met Allen a lot earlier than before.


    But even though Alisceon thought about that, she wasn¡¯t ungrateful enough since she knew that meeting Allen at this time must be the machinations of fate. And she knew that even those so-called gods shouldn¡¯t be powerful enough to control fate since most of those gods in the world represented elements and professions instead of conceptual matters.


    ¡°Teacher, did you already know about my royal siblings¡¯ schemes? Even if you didn¡¯t, I am grateful that you saved me, or else I would have died without achieving my dream.¡±


    Alisceon asked and thanked her teacher since she knew that her teacher had been a huge help to her and that she could hardly repay in her lifetime.


    Hearing Alisceon¡¯s question, Allen shook his head in response, which caught Alisceon¡¯s attention. Before he exined why he did that, Allen sipped on his tea first before cing it on the table again.


    ¡°I am not omniscient, but when you have finished retelling your story, I have already deduced that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, and I am certain that it isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why are you certain that it isn¡¯t, teacher? For all we know, it might really be a coincidence and the two of us might just be overthinking things.¡±


    Alisceon asked her teacher another question. She noticed that every question of hers was sessfully answered by her teacher, and that was why she wanted to know the answers to her questions from her teacher.


    She was confident that her teacher was just being humble, and even if he wasn¡¯t omniscient, she could still guess that he must have great deduction and analysis skills.


    Hearing the questions of his student, he didn¡¯t mind answering all of her questions since it was his duty as her teacher.


    ¡°Have you remembered the time that I paralyzed the magic beast that attacked your group using my mana alone?¡±


    Alisceon nodded her head after hearing her teacher¡¯s questions since she had indeed remembered about that. It was the time when she had revered him as a powerful mage who was worthy of bing her teacher.


    ¡°Mana is not only made up of the energy from nature and the body but also the energy from the soul, also known as spiritual energy. Because of the presence of spiritual energy in mana, the mana of every living being has a unique signature that cannot be replicated through known means.¡±


    ¡°Even if mana only has a few percentages of spiritual energy, those few percentages are enough for a powerful mage such as me to use the spiritual energy contained in that mana to perform an analysis of my target¡¯s soul. So when I used my mana on the High Realm Intermediate Stage magic beast, I had already analyzed the soul of that magic beast, and so I found an oddity in the magic beast¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°There was a magic seal present in the magic beast¡¯s soul which could only be found in any being who had signed a soul contract. Because of that, you can already guess that the magic beast must either be a summoned beast or a tamed beast of a mage that should at least be stronger than the magic beast.¡±


    ¡°From knowing that the magic beast¡¯s power level is at High Realm Intermediate Stage, you must have already known which mage has targeted you, right? A mage that has a power level of at least High Realm Peak Stage or above.¡±


    Allen further exined his analysis to his student. He even gave her a brief lecture about theposition of mana. But when Alisceon heard about him mentioning the possibility of a mage that targeted her, she could only point her finger at one person.


    ¡°It must be the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest Sirius¡¯ doings!¡±

 Chapter 261 Alisceon Wasnt A Protagonist Nor The Female Lead Of The World

    ¡°From knowing that the magic beast¡¯s power level is at High Realm Intermediate Stage, you must have already known which mage has targeted you, right? A mage that has a power level of at least High Realm Peak Stage or above.¡±


    Allen further exined his analysis to his student. He even gave her a brief lecture about theposition of mana. But when Alisceon heard about him mentioning the possibility of a mage that targeted her, she could only point her finger at one person.


    ¡°It must be the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest Sirius¡¯ doings!¡±


    Alisceon wasn¡¯t dumb, and because of Allen¡¯s hints, she immediately found out that the owner of the magic beast was Sirius, the Old Mage Of The Mystic Forest.


    When she thought about that, her heart was filled with rage and regret.


    She regretted even thinking about Sirius bing her magic teacher, since if she hadn¡¯t thought about that, she wouldn¡¯t have indirectly sacrificed the lives of her butler and royal knights.


    Alisceon no longer had any affiliated forces left and even her finances were almost depleted, which was equal to killing her chances of ascending the throne. If it weren¡¯t for the favors that some nobles owed to her mother, she wouldn¡¯t have any sources of funds left.


    But even if her royal siblings weren¡¯t able to eliminate her, they had already seeded in eliminating her chances of ascending the throne. Of course, that would have indeed happened if it weren¡¯t for the presence of her magic teacher, Allen, who was an 8th Circle Mage!


    Even her magic teacher was stronger than the Gaia Kingdom¡¯s royal court mage. So even if the royal court mage supported the first prince, Alisceon still had a chance of ascending the throne with Allen¡¯s support.


    As for the funds, even if Alisceon was embarrassed to resort to it, she could still ask her teacher for some pocket money. After all, as an 8th Circle Mage, her teacher was very rich, and he could easily earn money by using the credibility of his identity.


    Even her royal siblings must not have expected her to have a powerful magic teacher as her supporter and backer.


    On the other hand, Alisceon was furious about Sirius¡¯ actions. Because of money, Sirius didn¡¯t hesitate to kill her butler and royal knights, and if it wasn¡¯t for her teacher, she would have died as well!


    Just thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t wait to be stronger so that she could kill that damnable old mage!


    As for asking her teacher to deal with Sirius, Alisceon was already aware of how indebted she was to her teacher, so she didn¡¯t want to keep on relying on him.


    Noticing Alisceon¡¯s expressions and already reading her expressions and seeing through them, Allen could only sigh in response to that.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, but you don¡¯t have to burden yourself with the responsibility of avenging your people.¡±


    ¡°Remember that Sirius is a 6th Circle Mage who is on par with a 7th Circle Mage. And not to mention, he is an old fossil, not someone of your generation could ever handle in a short amount of time.¡±


    ¡°If you had believed that you can defeat Sirius if you train under me, then you are mistaken. Sure, I am confident that you can surpass Sirius as long as I teach you. But let me tell you this, the battle for the throne will end a lot earlier than you can even have a chance of defeating Sirius.¡±


    Allen harshly spoke about the reality to Alisceon, dismissing any of her delusions of defeating Sirius just by training for a short amount of time.


    It would take a lot of time for Alisceon to be a Highest Realm Initial Stage mage unless Allen created a new body for Alisceon that possessed better talent than her.


    After all, a Highest Realm Initial Stage was capable of destroying the world if given enough time, and bing one was difficult. There were even some who spent thousands of years yet did not reach the Highest Realm Initial Stage power level.


    For example, the teachers at the Maniptor¡¯s Academy were only at the High Realm Peak Stage, and some of them wouldn¡¯t even have any chance of breaking through the bottleneck of their power level.


    Not everyone possessed unlimited growth and potential, unlike those that were considered the protagonists of their world.


    And from what Allen had observed, Alisceon was not a protagonist. She wasn¡¯t even the female lead of the world, also known as the partner of the protagonist.


    So it was unlikely for Alisceon to possess the trait of a protagonist, which was to have unlimited growth and potential, and that was why Allen wasn¡¯t optimistic about Alisceon surpassing Sirius in a short amount of time.


    And as for how Allen found out that Alisceon wasn¡¯t a protagonist, it was quite simple.


    Without his interference, Alisceon would have already died in this world since that was her fate. If she was the female lead in this world, then she would either have the chance of escaping from the magic beast or the protagonist saving her, which didn¡¯t happen.


    Allen and his chat group members were not only from another world, but also from another universe. They were outsiders, or anomalies, in this world and universe. And with the protection of the AMCG System, Allen and his chat group members didn¡¯t receive any bacsh from interfering with the fate of this world.


    Only residents of this world and universe could interfere with the fate of this world and universe, and if outsiders did that, they would be punished by the heavenlyws of the world.


    Fortunately, the AMCG System already knew about that, so it also granted protection to its host and sub-host from the interference of the heavenlyws of the universe. Allen knew about that since he was the administrator of the chat group.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Allen shifted his attention back to Alisceon, as she was currently weighing her options.


    ¡°As I have said before, don¡¯t worry too much. Solve all of your problems one step at a time. I will guide and assist you if you ever need help.¡±

 Chapter 262 Alisceons Worldview Collapsed

    Allen and his chat group members were not only from another world but also from another universe. They were outsiders, or anomalies, in this world and universe. And with the protection of the AMCG System, Allen, and his chat group members didn¡¯t receive any bacsh from interfering with the fate of this world.


    Only residents of this world and universe could interfere with the fate of this world and universe, and if outsiders did that, they would be punished by the heavenlyws of the world.


    Fortunately, the AMCG System already knew about that, so it also granted protection to its host and sub-host from the interference of the heavenlyws of the universe. Allen knew about that since he was the administrator of the chat group.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Allen shifted his attention back to Alisceon, as she was currently weighing her options.


    ¡°As I have said before, don¡¯t worry too much. Solve all of your problems one step at a time. I will guide and assist you if you ever need help.¡±


    Allen consoled her, making himself look reliable in Alisceon¡¯s mind. Well, if Alisceon requested him to, he wouldn¡¯t mind dealing with Sirius since even his ssmates at the Supreme Academy were a lot stronger than that old man.


    ¡°Teacher Allen, didn¡¯t you say that Sirius is someone my generation can¡¯t handle? Aren¡¯t you just a few years older than me?¡±


    Alisceon asked her teacher since she heard of how confident he was in dealing with Sirius. Although she knew that her teacher could one-sidedly defeat Sirius since her teacher was an 8th Circle Mage while Sirius was barely a 7th Circle Mage, it just didn¡¯t sound right to her that her teacher said her generation couldn¡¯t handle an old fossil like Sirius.


    After all, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, her teacher was also of the same generation as her so didn¡¯t that mean that she could also have the chance of defeating Sirius? After all, her teacher was the example of someone who could bridge the gap between the power of two different generations.


    ¡°If I am not mistaken, you are 15 years old, right?¡±


    Allen asked Alisceon and she nodded at him.


    ¡°Then that makes me only a year older than you since I am still 16 years old.¡±


    After learning about Allen¡¯s age, Alisceon was beyond shocked. She expected Allen to at least be 18 years old and that was why she said a few years older than her instead of only a year or two older than her.


    ¡°Teacher, how is it possible that you are powerful yet too young!? Isn¡¯t it when it came to magic, the older a mage is, the more powerful and knowledgeable they are?¡±


    Alisceon asked in surprise as her worldview was starting to copse. She didn¡¯t know that her teacher was a monster! His talent in magic was too terrifying that even the gods might envy his talent!


    ¡°Of course, that ismon sense when it came to determining the power of a mage. That¡¯s why Sirius and the royal court mage are both old men since they have already reached high attainments in magic at their old age.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s why there are existences known as geniuses and prodigies. They were those existences who defied logic and break themon sense of the world. And I, your teacher, am one of those existences. I am not just any prodigy but a prodigy amongst prodigy, a Supreme Prodigy.¡±


    Allen boasted about his status as a Supreme Prodigy while Alisceon could only stare at Allen in reverence and awe. Despite being the first princess, Alisceon felt that Allen and she were people from two different worlds and Alisceon wasn¡¯t wrong to have such feelings.


    In Alisceon¡¯s world, it wasmon sense for them to assume that the older a mage was, the more powerful and knowledgeable they were. Of course, there were always those who were exceptions to thatmon sense and an example of that was Allen himself.


    But geniuses and prodigies in Alisceon¡¯s world were quite rare and for those existences to live long enough to be powerful was almost impossible.


    After all, bing geniuses alone would garner the jealousy of those around them and let alone being a prodigy. Because of that, it wasn¡¯t unusual incident for those geniuses and prodigies to die because of an ¡°ident¡± before they could even be powerful enough.


    If only those geniuses and prodigies lived as long as the royal court mage or Sirius, they would have already be existences that were simr to gods in terms of power. And Allen knew that if he was as old as Sirius, he would have already at least be an existence of Half-Step Transcendent Realm if not a Semi-Supreme Being at Transcendent Realm.


    As for now, Allen was aware that he would be left with no choice but to be a Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Being, or else he would have difficulty defeating those Heretic Gods. That was why he knew that he would discard his humanity after he had epted the Main Task but he didn¡¯t mind it.


    After all, he would receive a random divinity as his reward forpleting the Main Task. With his luck, Allen doubted that he would receive a trash divinity from the system¡¯s random draw.


    With that in mind, Allen only waited for Deus and John to find Distere so that they could invite him into the chat group. Allen and his chat group members had already decided that Deus and John would help each other in finding Distere while Allen and Iris¡¯ task was to create a name for themselves so that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for themter on to influence the world.


    So when Allen and Iris,ter on, revealed the existence of Zenchianism, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to convert those who revered them into followers of Zenchianism since Allen and Iris at that point would already have a reputation.


    Allen even nned to let Alisceon ascend the throne of Gaia Kingdom and change the main religion of this kingdom into Zenchianism. Thus, converting the Gaia Kingdom into the Zenchi Kingdom.


    But those were still ns since Allen had yet to make Alisceon an existence worthy of being the queen of a kingdom.

 Chapter 263 Alisceons Talent In Magic

    Chapter 263 Alisceon''s Talent In Magic


    With that in mind, Allen only waited for Deus and John to find Distere so that they could invite him into the chat group. Allen and his chat group members had already decided that Deus and John would help each other in finding Distere while Allen and Iris¡¯ task was to create a name for themselves so that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for themter on to influence the world.


    So when Allen and Iris,ter on, revealed the existence of Zenchianism, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to convert those who revered them into followers of Zenchianism since Allen and Iris at that point would already have a reputation.


    Allen even nned to let Alisceon ascend the throne of Gaia Kingdom and change the main religion of this kingdom into Zenchianism. Thus, converting the Gaia Kingdom into the Zenchi Kingdom.


    But those were still ns since Allen has yet to make Alisceon an existence worthy to be the queen of a kingdom.


    Allen¡¯s ns wereing to fruition since he had already observed Alisceon and he deemed that she had the talent to be the queen of a Kingdom and a powerful mage in the future. It wouldn¡¯t be farfetched to say that Alisceon might even be an 8th Circle Mage in the future as long as she doesn¡¯t ck off in her training.


    Due to his <supreme teacher=""> talent, Allen¡¯s teachings would make it easier for his students to understand andprehend it while also making it a lot easier for him to spot the ws of his students so that he could teach them to fix those ws.</supreme>


    With that talent in mind, Allen was confident that it wouldn¡¯t take long for Alisceon to be an 8th Circle Mage but it all depended on whether Alisceon had the perseverance and determination to be one or not.


    With Allen¡¯s <supreme teacher=""> talent, he could even teach someone with trash magic talent into bing a 7th Circle Mage in his life much less Alisceon who he noticed had a prodigy-level talent in magic.</supreme>


    It was a pity that Alisceon didn¡¯t have a supreme-level talent but Allen knew that if Alisceon had such a talent, she wouldn¡¯t have died in the first ce if it wasn¡¯t for Allen¡¯s interference with her fate.


    Even Allen¡¯s chat group members such as Axel, Deus, and John didn¡¯t have supreme-level talent in magic and that made such a talent difficult to have. The only person that Allen had met that have such a talent was Aimee Valery, his ssmate who was known as the Supreme Mage at the Supreme Academy.


    Even Realius, Hugo, and Seref didn¡¯t have such a talent but he noticed that although they don¡¯t have supreme-level talent in magic, the three of them all had supreme-level talent regarding the power they specialized in such as Hugo having supreme-level talent in math maniption.


    So Alisceon¡¯s prodigy talent in magic was already a one in a hundred million and because of that, Allen was satisfied in epting her as his first student. Although, Allen felt that it was unusual for a student such as him to ept a student.


    Allen didn¡¯t mind since he didn¡¯t even think of himself as a student of the Supreme Academy since none of the teachers there had ever taught him in improving his <supreme> talents. That was to say that Allen was only a student at the Supreme Academy in name only but he didn¡¯t have any teachers at the Supreme Academy.</supreme>


    And since Allen and his ssmates along with his younger brother nned on resisting the Supreme Academy, it was only a matter of time before they stopped calling themselves students of the Supreme Academy.


    Allen had already acknowledged Alisceon¡¯s talent for magic, and that was why he even epted her as his student, aside from using her to create an identity for them in this world. With that in mind, Allen already nned on teaching her magic, and that was what he was going to suggest to her now.


    ¡°Alisceon, how about we start your first magic lesson?¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s question, Alisceon nodded at him since she didn¡¯t have anything to do, and it was better for her to learn magic as soon as possible.


    ¡°Then let us go to your backyard. I notice that there was a huge clearing there, so we can use that location for your magic lessons.¡±


    Seeing that Alisceon didn¡¯t mind him using her backyard for their magic lessons, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport Alisceon and himself to Alisceon¡¯s backyard.


    ***


    In an instant, Allen and Alisceon arrived at Alisceon¡¯s backyard as it was mostly covered by patches of green grass. He wouldn¡¯t have used it as Alisceon¡¯s training ground since it would destroy the beautifulndscape if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Allen was capable of using nature magic to restore thendscape if it was ever destroyed.


    Allen¡¯s white cloak fluttered in the cold breeze along with Alisceon¡¯s long golden blonde hair. They basked in the sensation of the cold air caressing their skin until Allen deemed that it was time for them to start the magic lesson.


    Using his <Supreme Creator> talent, Allen created a magic crystal ball that was simr in terms of properties to the magic crystal ball back at the Mage¡¯s Association that was used to test a mage¡¯s amount of mana.


    Allen made that magic crystal ball to test Alisceon¡¯s mana reserves. Although he could do that easily using a magic spell instead, it was better for Alisceon to know about it as well, so that they couldpare her current results after they finished her magic lesson. Allen did that so they could have a way to determine whether Alisceon improved or not.


    After Allen created the magic crystal ball, Alisceon immediately recognized it, and she knew that her teacher created it to test her mana reserves. Alisceon was indeed right since her teacher¡¯s words confirmed her guess.


    ¡°Alisceon, ce your hand on the magic crystal ball, so we can test the amount of mana you have.¡±


    Allen affirmed Alisceon¡¯s guess as he passed the magic crystal ball to her.

 Chapter 264 Testing Alisceons Magic Capacity And Mana Control

    Chapter 264 Testing Alisceon''s Magic Capacity And Mana Control


    Allen¡¯s white cloak fluttered in the cold breeze along with Alisceon¡¯s long golden blonde hair. They basked in the sensation of the cold air caressing their skin until Allen deemed that it was time for them to start the magic lesson.


    Using his <Supreme Creator> talent, Allen created a magic crystal ball that was simr in terms of properties to the magic crystal ball back at the Mage¡¯s Association that was used to test a mage¡¯s amount of mana.


    Allen made that magic crystal ball to test Alisceon¡¯s mana reserves. Although he could do that easily using a magic spell instead, it was better for Alisceon to know about it as well, so that they couldpare her current results after they finished her magic lesson. Allen did that so they could have a way to determine whether Alisceon improved or not.


    After Allen created the magic crystal ball, Alisceon immediately recognized it, and she knew that her teacher had created it to test her mana reserves. Alisceon was indeed right since her teacher¡¯s words confirmed her guess.


    ¡°Alisceon, ce your hand on the magic crystal ball, so we can test the amount of mana you have.¡±


    Allen affirmed Alisceon¡¯s guess as he passed the magic crystal ball to her.


    cing her hand on the magic crystal, the magic crystal devoured Alisceon¡¯s mana but not all of it. After Alisceon¡¯s mana entered the magic crystal, there was a shade of dark blue inside the magic crystal, which indicated the amount of Alisceon¡¯s mana.


    Unlike Allen, Alisceon¡¯s mana didn¡¯t overload and destroy the magic crystal, but it was by no means that Alisceon didn¡¯t have a vast mana pool.


    It was quite the opposite, since Alisceon¡¯s mana could rival a 7th Circle Mage¡¯s mana pool. There were even signs of cracks on the magic crystal ball, which indicated Alisceon¡¯s vast mana pool.


    The way to determine a mage¡¯s mana pool was by using a magic crystal ball, and the darker the shade of blue inside the magic crystal ball, the higher the amount of mana a mage has. And since Alisceon¡¯s magic crystal ball had a dark shade of blue with signs of a crack on the magic crystal ball¡¯s surface, it only meant that Alisceon¡¯s mana wasparable to a 7th Circle Mage¡¯s mana pool.


    Only those who can break the magic crystal ball can have the mana pool of an 8th Circle Mage. Also, it didn¡¯t mean that a mage with a vast mana pool was a powerful mage. Only those who could control their mana were qualified to call themselves mages.


    The higher the mana a mage had, the more difficult it was to control their mana. And that was why Old Man William was shocked that Allen had a vast mana pool yet he could control it with ease.


    As for Alisceon, she would have difficulty in controlling her mana since she had a vast mana pool, but Allen wouldn¡¯t have deemed her a prodigy in magic if she wasn¡¯t one. As long as Alisceon continued her training in magic, it wouldn¡¯t be that long for her to control her vast mana pool with ease.


    ¡°As expected of my student! You have a mana poolparable to a 7th Circle Mage. As long as you have learned to control your mana, you can easily cast those 7th Circle magic spells.¡±


    Allen praised Alisceon¡¯s achievement as he motivated her to train her mana control. From what Allen has noticed, Alisceon already has decent control over her mana.


    If Allen was going to rank Alisceon¡¯s mana control, it would beparable to the mana control of a 5th Circle Mage. So if Alisceon wanted to, she could easily cast 5th Circle magic spells since she had the mana pool and mana control that were required to cast it.


    Because of Allen¡¯s keen observation and analysis of Alisceon¡¯s mana control, he didn¡¯t need to test her mana control. So, Allen only needed to test Alisceon¡¯s elemental affinities so that he could give her magic spells that were suited for her elemental affinity.


    ¡°I will test your elemental affinity next.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, shouldn¡¯t we test my mana control after the mana capacity test?¡±


    Alisceon asked Allen since she was confused that he immediately jumped to testing her elemental affinity when she had yet to be tested in her mana control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to test your mana control since I have already determined it from my analysis and observation. Your mana control isparable to a 5th Circle Mage. As long as we know about your elemental affinity, I can give you 5th Circle magic spells that you can use and practice on.¡±


    Allen answered Alisceon¡¯s question as he promised to give her 5th Circle magic spells as long as they knew about her elemental affinity.


    Although a mage that only has fire affinity can use a water affinity magic spell, the mana usage to cast a magic spell that wasn¡¯tpatible with a mage¡¯s affinity was twice or even more than that. That was why most mages who didn¡¯t have any affinity with a certain elemental affinity wouldn¡¯t use a magic spell associated with the elemental affinity that they didn¡¯t have.


    An example of that would be a 5th Circle Mage that could use 5th Circle water magic spells but could only use 3rd Circle fire magic spells.


    Of course, there were always exceptions, such as those in the legends who could use all elemental affinities or those who had monstrous mana control to the point that they could reduce the amount of mana used to cast a magic spell that wasn¡¯t associated with their elemental affinity.


    Allen knew that Aimee Valery, the Supreme Mage, was such an existence. It was already well-known in his world that the Supreme Mage could use all elemental affinities and had monstrous control over her mana to the point she could easily cancel her magic spells despite them already being cast.


    Unfortunately, Alisceon wasn¡¯t such an existence. If Allen had the <Supreme Mage> talent in his inventory, he would have already duplicated it and given it to Alisceon.


    But it seemed that Allen could only teach Alisceon about magic one step at a time.

 Chapter 265 Alisceon Didnt Have Any Elemental Affinity

    Chapter 265 Alisceon Didn''t Have Any Elemental Affinity


    ¡°Now that we already determined your mana capacity and mana control, I will now test your elemental affinity.¡±


    After announcing that to Alisceon, Allen used his <Supreme Creator> talent to create the mana crystal pir at the Mage¡¯s Association that was used to test his elemental affinities.


    With Allen¡¯s <Supreme Analysis> talent, it wasn¡¯t difficult to analyze theposition and properties of the mana crystal pir and because of that, he could create the mana crystal pir with ease using his <Supreme Creator> talent.


    Allen inserted the mana crystal pir on the earthen ground as if he was inserted a nail into butter.


    When Alisceon saw Allen easily lifting the mana crystal pir and inserting it on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Not only was her teacher a monster when it came to magic, but his physical prowess was also nothing to scoff at.


    Alisceon firmly believed that at that point, there were indeed those who defied logic and break themon sense of the world and her teacher was such an existence.


    She even noticed that Allen didn¡¯t use any strength enhancement magic spells or anything of that sort when he lifted the mana crystal pir which only meant that Allen¡¯s physical prowess was genuine.


    Allen didn¡¯t even sweat or was exhausted when he performed such a feat and he only shrugged it off as if it was nothing to him. Because of that, Alisceon would even believe Allen if he boasted that he could rival an 8th Star Knight.


    After inserting the mana crystal pir into the ground, Allen gestured for Alisceon to ce her hand on it and she did what Allen told her to do. After all, they needed to determine Alisceon¡¯s elemental affinity before Allen could even start teaching her about magic.


    cing her hand on the mana crystal pir, the mana inside the mana crystal pir took a strand of Alisceon¡¯s mana before assimting it inside the mana crystal pir to determine Alisceon¡¯s elemental affinity that was contained in her mana.


    It only took a few seconds for the mana crystal pir to determine Alisceon¡¯s mana and to Allen and Alisceon¡¯s surprise, Alisceon didn¡¯t have any elemental affinity. Or to be exact, she really didn¡¯t have any elemental affinity.


    Because of that, Alisceon couldn¡¯t even use any element-rted magic spells. The reason why those mages who only have 1 elemental affinity yet could use the other elemental affinity in their magic spell was that they already have 1 elemental affinity that could let them connect with other elemental affinities.


    Because of that, those who didn¡¯t have at least 1 elemental affinity wouldn¡¯t be able to use any elemental-rted magic spells much to Alisceon¡¯s dismay.


    ¡°Alisceon, you don¡¯t have any elemental affinity.¡±


    When Alisceon heard that announcement from Allen, she felt her world crumble as despair started to sink into her mind. Herst hope of taking control of her life was to be a powerful mage yet she couldn¡¯t even use any elemental-rted magic spells.


    Because of that, she didn¡¯t want Allen to discard her now that she didn¡¯t have any worth. As for Allen, he noticed the despair etched on Alisceon¡¯s face which only made him sigh.


    ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    Alisceon pleaded to her teacher as she already knew of her future if she wasn¡¯t epted as Allen¡¯s student.


    If the Mage¡¯s Association found out that an 8th Circle Mage even discarded the first princess as his student, it would only mean that she didn¡¯t have any talents for magic which would result in the mages of the Mage¡¯s Association not epting her as their student.


    Allen only flicked Alisceon¡¯s forehead as he chuckled in response.


    ¡°Silly girl, I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    ¡°I already epted you as my student way before I found out about your talent in magic. So even if you don¡¯t have any talent in magic, I will still ept you as my student.¡±


    Hearing the warmhearted reply from Allen, Alisceon couldn¡¯t hold her tears anymore as beads of glistening tears trickled down her face. She didn¡¯t know why Allen was so kind to her yet none of her family even regarded her as one of their own.


    Alisceon knew that she wasn¡¯t anyone special and if it wasn¡¯t for her identity as the first princess, she wasn¡¯t that different from amoner. And she was aware that Allen didn¡¯t even put her identity as the first princess in his eyes so she thought that if she didn¡¯t have any talent in magic, she would be abandoned by Allen.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of teaching someone who didn¡¯t have talent in magic about magic?


    For those high and mighty mages who were too arrogant and proud, they wouldn¡¯t waste their time in doing that. Fortunately for Alisceon, Allen wasn¡¯t like those mages.


    ¡°Teacher, why? Why are you so nice to me?¡±


    Alisceon couldn¡¯t help but ask Allen about that while there were tears that dropped from her eyes, albeit a lot lesser than before.


    ¡°Do I need to have a reason for my kindness?¡±


    Allen answered rhetorically as he patted Alisceon¡¯s head. Allen felt that he was getting old to the point that for a second there, he had thought of Alisceon as a pitiful adopted daughter of his.


    The numerous <Supreme> talents that werebined in Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent made his mind more mature than before.


    And with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Father> talent, it was no wonder that he almost treated Alisceon as his foster daughter. He was well aware that Alisceoncked the warmth and care that she could get from her parents which were simr to his situation.


    But unlike Alisceon, Allen was loved by his younger brother so he knew that Alisceon was much more pitiful than him.


    He wouldn¡¯t even doubt that when Alisceon became the most powerful existence in her world, she would be a viin in her world.


    Alisceon¡¯s backstory was enough for her to be the viin of this world and it might be the reason why she would have died if it wasn¡¯t for his interference.

 Chapter 266 Allens Little Sister

    Chapter 266 Allen''s Little Sister


    ¡°Do I need to have a reason for my kindness?¡±


    Allen answered rhetorically as he patted Alisceon¡¯s head. Allen felt that he was getting old to the point that for a second there, he had thought of Alisceon as a pitiful adopted daughter of his.


    The numerous <Supreme> talents that werebined in Allen¡¯s <Supreme Order> talent made his mind more mature than before.


    And with Allen¡¯s <Supreme Father> talent, it was no wonder that he almost treated Alisceon as his foster daughter. He was well aware that Alisceoncked the warmth and care that she could get from her parents which were simr to his situation.


    But unlike Alisceon, Allen was loved by his younger brother so he knew that Alisceon was much more pitiful than him.


    He wouldn¡¯t even doubt that when Alisceon became the most powerful existence in her world, she would be a viin in her world.


    Alisceon¡¯s backstory was enough for her to be the viin of this world and it might be the reason why she would have died if it wasn¡¯t for his interference.


    And as Alisceon¡¯s teacher, he would do his best not to prevent Alisceon from bing a viin but to support her every decision. If she wanted to be a viin, then he might as well support her.


    After all, it was not like he had attachments towards this world aside from Alisceon so he didn¡¯t mind supporting Alisceon in her every decision. For Allen, that was what a good teacher would do and as a teacher, Allen would teach Alisceon along the way of the path that she had chosen.


    With that in mind, Allen thought of ways for Alisceon to be a powerful mage without needing the use of elemental magic spells and he already thought of a solution to that.


    Why not use mana maniption as a means of offense and defense? After all, Alisceon not only has a vast mana reserve but she also had a decent amount of control over her mana.


    It wouldn¡¯t take that long for Alisceon to use her mana to defeat those mages who relied on their magic spells. And there was even a method that Alisceon could use with her mana maniption which was to cancel the magic spells of mages before and after they could cast them.


    Allen was capable of doing that due to his monstrous mana control and the reason why it was possible was simr to how a hacker could prevent an email from being sent to the receiver. By using mana maniption, Allen could hijack the magic spell and remove the mana in that magic spell using his mana, thus rendering the magic spell useless and wouldter dissipate.


    When Allen thought of ways for Alisceon to take advantage of her vast mana reserves and decent mana control, Alisceon was starting to recover from her negative emotions as she looked at Allen, her teacher, in a different light from before.


    If Allen was like a teacher to her before, Alisceon thought of Allen as her caring older brother. Not that Allen minded since with his numerous <Supreme> talents, he knew what Alisceon¡¯s thoughts were towards him.


    As long as Alisceon didn¡¯t love him like a boyfriend and girlfriend would love each other, Allen would ept her love for him as long as it was familial love. Allen didn¡¯t mind bing Alisceon¡¯s older brother since with his <Supreme Brother> talent, he would be a good older brother.


    Allen patted Alisceon¡¯s head again which caused her to pout after seeing Allen tease her as if she was a child. Noticing Alisceon¡¯s pout, he only chuckled in response.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about bing my student. Remember that the two of us signed a soul contract with each other. Even without that, I will keep my promise and I will still treat you as my student whether you have a talent in magic or not.¡±


    Hearing those kind words from Allen, Alisceon genuinely smiled which Allen found as cute and wholesome. And at that time, Allen was enlightened on why Seref Zenchi, his sworn brother, loved lolis.


    In Allen¡¯s words, Lolis was cute and wholesome as fuck.


    But it didn¡¯t mean he would take a loli as his lover since Allen already have a lover and he didn¡¯t want another one. A harem was too troublesome for him.


    ¡°Teacher, can I call you my older brother instead? You treat me as kindly as your little sister and I never had someone treat me as such, not even those royal siblings of mine.¡±


    Alisceon shyly proposed to Allen to be her older brother. If one were to observe Alisceon¡¯s face, she was currently blushing and her body temperature and heartbeat were rising due to her nervousness.


    It was a bold proposal that Alisceon had made but she didn¡¯t regret asking Allen about that. If he declined, then Alisceon could still treat him as his teacher but if he epted, she would have an older brother to rely on who would treat her as his little sister.


    She didn¡¯t receive any love from her family aside from her mother who passed away after she became four years old. From what she had learned, her mother passed away because her body became weaker after her mother gave birth to her. And because of that, her only brother, the first prince or crown prince, hated her existence and med her for their mother¡¯s death.


    Looking back at the past, she couldn¡¯t help but think that she was an unlucky child. She even thought about what would happen if she wasn¡¯t born into this world and never became a burden to herte mother.


    If she hadn¡¯t existed in this world, her father wouldn¡¯t have remarried and the crown prince would be the only child. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be a battle for the throne, and her brother wouldn¡¯t have been pressured because of that.


    Snapping Alisceon out of her reverie, Allen gently patted Alisceon¡¯s head as his hands caressed her silky smooth golden blonde hair.


    ¡°You will be my little sister from now on. You can call me brother Allen or just brother.¡±

 Chapter 267 Mana Wings

    Chapter 267 Mana Wings


    Looking back at the past, Alisceon couldn¡¯t help but think that she was an unlucky child. She even thought about what would happen if she wasn¡¯t born into this world and never became a burden to herte mother.


    If she hadn¡¯t existed in this world, her father wouldn¡¯t have remarried and the crown prince would be the only child. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be a battle for the throne and her brother wouldn¡¯t have been pressured because of that.


    Snapping Alisceon out of her reverie, Allen gently patted Alisceon¡¯s head as his hands caressed her silky smooth golden blonde hair.


    ¡°You will be my little sister from now on. You can call me brother Allen or just brother.¡±


    Allen epted Alisceon¡¯s proposal to be her older brother. As he had thought before, he wouldn¡¯t mind having a cute little sister like Alisceon.


    Hearing her teacher, no, her brother¡¯s reply, Alisceon couldn¡¯t help but cry out tears of joy.


    Waiting for Alisceon to recover herposure, Allen on the other hand thought of ways to teach Alisceon in improving her mana control. He could even use his <supreme alchemist=""> talent to brew an elixir that could improve Alisceon¡¯s mana capacity which wasparable to an 8th Circle Mage.</supreme>


    But Allen focused on making Alisceon have better control over her mana than having more mana. After all, what¡¯s the point of having more mana when the mage can¡¯t even control it?


    It was like someone who had too much money but couldn¡¯t even spend all of it. It was better to have lesser mana but more control than more mana but lesser control.


    With that in mind, Allen already nned for Alisceon to improve her mana control before he would improve her mana capacity.


    ¡°Bro- brother¡­¡±


    Alisceon muttered as she looked expectantly toward Allen and she wasn¡¯t disappointed as Allen epted her words while he continued patting her head. Allen¡¯s actions only made her blush further.


    After Alisceon recovered from the surge of emotions she had experienced before, Allen decided to start their magic lesson.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any elemental affinities, we will focus on improving your mana control so that you can use your mana as your means of offense and defense.¡±


    ¡°Most mages, if not all, ridiculed those who used mana maniption as their means of offense and defense mainly because it is difficult to do so. In most cases, it is not worth it to pursue mana maniption instead of learning magic spells. But since you don¡¯t have any elemental affinities, you can only pursue the path of learning mana maniption.¡±


    Allen informed Alisceon about mana maniption as he taught her about the pros and cons of using it. After that, he decided that he would perform a demonstration for Alisceon about mana maniption so that she would be able to know the extent of using mana maniption.


    ¡°I will show you how you can use your mana maniption after you master it to the point that you can use it as if it were your limbs.¡±


    After saying those words, Allen let out a surge of mana from his mana reserves. A dense coat of mana enveloped Allen¡¯s entire body until it focused on his back. A pair of dark blue wings manifested on Allen¡¯s back as he started pping his mana wings.


    Using his dark blue mana wings, Allen flew in the air but remained only a few meters above ground so that Alisceon would be able to see how he performed it.


    Allen didn¡¯t regret epting Alisceon as not only his student but also his little sister since her talent in magic was indeed prodigy-level. After all, it only took her several seconds to witness his mana wings manifestation and she already started copying what he did.


    Unlike Allen¡¯s dense dark blue mana, a pair of light blue mana wings appeared at the back of Alisceon. Alisceon started getting hang of controlling her mana wings as she started pping the pair of light blue mana wings on her back.


    After Alisceon sessfully controlled her mana wings, she continuously pped them until she flew a meter above ground before descending back to the ground. It seemed that Alisceon¡¯s limit of flight with her mana wings was only a meter above ground but since she only started learning about it, it was already an excellent achievement.


    Alisceon was ted when she found out that she could use her mana to fly in the sky but waster sad that she couldn¡¯t fly in the sky yet.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad, Alisceon. It¡¯s already an excellent achievement for you to learn mana wings just a few moments after I demonstrated it. Even if you don¡¯t have any elemental affinities, your talent in magic is still evident.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long for you to be proficient in it. Just don¡¯t forget to keep on practicing since talent along with hard work never betrays.¡±


    Allen motivated Alisceon to keep on training her mana control as he deactivated his mana wings, causing his dark blue mana to return to his mana pool.


    Allen¡¯s mana was a darker shade of blue due to his dense mana which meant that his mana quality was a lot higher than the average mage. After all, the Mage¡¯s Association had already registered him as an 8th Circle Mage and epted him as the Supreme Mage, the strongest mage in existence.


    Of course, Allen anticipated that there would be troubles that came along with his Supreme Mage title and not to mention being Alisceon¡¯s magic teacher. It was without a doubt cause him troubles such as being involved in royal politics. But since he had already epted Alisceon as his little sister, he would help her and support her in her every action.


    That was what he would do as the Supreme Brother. He would support her little sister even if she decided to destroy the world. Unlike a certain mathematician chat group member of his that did otherwise.


    While Allen was overseeing Alisceon¡¯s magic practice, he was startled when he received a message from his chat group members.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Supreme Order (Admin), bad news! Deus and I found out about Distere¡¯s whereabouts, but he is currently being tied to a stake to be executed due to spreading heresy.]

 Chapter 268 Distere Was Going To Be Executed?

    Chapter 268 Distere Was Going To Be Executed?


    Allen¡¯s mana was a darker shade of blue due to his dense mana which meant that his mana quality was a lot higher than the average mage. After all, the Mage¡¯s Association had already registered him as an 8th Circle Mage and epted him as the Supreme Mage, the strongest mage in existence.


    Of course, Allen anticipated that there would be troubles that came along with his Supreme Mage title and not to mention being Alisceon¡¯s magic teacher. It was without a doubt cause him troubles such as being involved in royal politics. But since he had already epted Alisceon as his little sister, he would help her and support her in her every action.


    That was what he would do as the Supreme Brother. He would support her little sister even if she decided to destroy the world. Unlike a certain mathematician chat group member of his that did otherwise.


    While Allen was overseeing Alisceon¡¯s magic practice, he was startled when he received a message from his chat group members.


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Supreme Order (Admin), bad news! Deus and I found out about Distere¡¯s whereabouts, but he is currently being tied to a stake to be executed due to spreading heresy.]


    When Allen read John¡¯s message that was filled with urgency, he couldn¡¯t help but adorn a serious expression on his face. He was well aware that Distere¡¯s death would mean that their Main Task would be deemed a failure.


    Because of that, they couldn¡¯t let Distere die lest they failed the Main Task even if they were going up against the entire world.


    And when Allen read that Distere wasbeled as a heretic by those cultists, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Distere¡¯s predicament was ironic.


    A follower of a true god was ridiculed as a heretic by cultists who worshiped false gods. Thinking about that, Allen felt that this world¡¯s inhabitants needed to be whacked in the head for their stupidity and ignorance.


    As for those heretic gods, he had already nned to kill as many of them as he could since those heretic gods would without doubt hinder him inpleting the Main Task. And Allen hated the thought of those false gods iming themselves as true gods.


    Only Lord Zenchi who created the Katake Multiverse that those false gods were living on could be considered the True God!


    Not to mention, Lord Zenchi even created the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group System which was a multiversal system. That only meant that Lord Zenchi was a Supreme Being who has ess to the entire multiverse, which further solidified his identity as the True God of the Katake Multiverse.


    With that in mind, Allen nned on letting the ignorant inhabitants of this world know of the existence of the True God! And one of the sub-task of his Main Task motivated him to do that!


    With those thoughts entering Allen¡¯s mind that only took a second for him to process, Allen¡¯s attention shifted back to the chat group as he started typing a reply to John¡¯s message.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Send me the coordinates of your current location so I can teleport there using my teleportation magic.]


    [Supreme Order (Admin): Don¡¯t free Distere without my presence there yet. But if his execution started before I arrive there, don¡¯t hesitate to free him and eliminate those who prevented you from doing so.]


    After sending those replies to John, John immediately replied with their location¡¯s coordinates along with agreeing with Allen¡¯s message.


    Deus and John already agreed in their minds that Allen was the leader of their group in the Second Main Task so whatevermands that Allen gave them, they would do it as long as it wasn¡¯t too absurd.


    After Allen received John¡¯s reply that contained their location¡¯s coordinates, Allen closed the system screens as his attention shifted towards his little sister, Alisceon.


    Seeing that her teacher/brother looked at her, she halted her magic training as she inquired about what her brother wanted to ask her.


    ¡°Brother, do you have any questions?¡±


    Hearing Alisceon¡¯s inquiry, Allen nodded.


    ¡°Do you know anyone that goes by the name of Distere Faith?¡±


    When Alisceon heard of Allen¡¯s question, her face immediately came to an expression of realization as he knew the answer to Allen¡¯s question. Without letting her brother wait any further, Alisceon immediately answered her brother¡¯s question.


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡±


    ¡°Distere Faith is the duke¡¯s first son. He came from the Faith Family, a lineage that worshiped Earth Goddess Gaia fervently. Because of their high attainments in magic and their faith being recognized by Gaia herself, the royal family granted the family patriarch the duke title. So the duke title of the Faith Family can only be inherited by the family patriarch.¡±


    Alisceon exined briefly the information she knew about Distere¡¯s identity and his family¡¯s origin.


    ¡®It was no wonder that Distere was immediately ordered to be executed. Imagine being the heir of a religious family and then worshiping an entirely different religion.¡¯


    ¡®If Distere only worshiped the other religion such as worshiping Zeus, he might only be expelled from the family at most. But since Distere worshiped an unknown religion whose God wasn¡¯t in this world¡¯s history, he wasbeled as a heretic and waster scheduled to be executed.¡¯


    Thinking about Distere spreading the teachings of Lord Zenchi while being the heir of a family that worshiped Gaia, Allen could only shake his head at Distere¡¯s troublesome background.


    Distere¡¯s father must have thought of Distere as a stain on their family¡¯s reputation due to being a heretic and that was why he dared to order Distere to be executed in public to cleanse their family¡¯s reputation.


    As Allen had expected, the medieval era was very barbaric when it came to its methods. But it was not like he wanted to start the modern era in this world since that wasn¡¯t his Main Task.


    Of course, he was well aware that the possibility of starting the modern era in a medieval-era world being a Hidden Task was high, but he waszy toplete such a hidden task.


    ¡°Thanks for answering my questions, Alisceon.¡±


    Allen thanked Alisceon as he patted her head.

 Chapter 269 Disteres Execution Ground

    Chapter 269 Distere''s Execution Ground


    As Allen has expected, the medieval era was very barbaric when it came to their methods. But it was not like he wanted to start the modern era in this world since that wasn¡¯t his Main Task.


    Of course, he was well aware that the possibility of starting the modern era in a medieval-era world being a Hidden Task was high but he waszy toplete such a hidden task.


    ¡°Thanks for answering my questions, Alisceon.¡±


    Allen thanked Alisceon as he patted her head.


    Alisceon smiled after receiving her brother¡¯s gratitude. But after thinking about her brother¡¯s motives for asking such a question, she decided to inquire about his motives for asking that question.


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do? Are you going to leave me?¡±


    Listening to Alisceon¡¯s question, Allen released his hand from her head and decided to answer Alisceon¡¯s question truthfully. After all, there was no point in lying to her since he wouldn¡¯t gain anything from doing that.


    ¡°Am I going to leave you? Yes, but temporarily. You are already an adult so you can take care of yourself even if I am going to leave you, especially after I have taught you about mana maniption. So you can defend yourself whenever you are in danger even without my help.¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s reply, Alisceon was d that he was going to leave her only temporarily. But after hearing that there would be a time that he would leave her permanently, she could only silently ept it as she was also aware that she couldn¡¯t keep her brother from apanying her throughout her entire life.


    Of course, unless she married her brother since they weren¡¯t blood-rted but Alisceon knew that was almost impossible to happen. Not only did her brother didn¡¯t look at her as a partner but just his little sister, but she also noticed that her brother already have a lover and she was none other than the twin-tailed maid that followed her brother.


    Since she couldn¡¯t keep her brother by her side in her lifetime, she could only reluctantly ept the fact that he would leave her in the future.


    Seeing that Alisceon didn¡¯t disagree with him leaving her in the future, Allen decided to answer her first question which was his purpose for inquiring information about Distere¡¯s identity and background.


    ¡°As for what I am going to do, I will meet up with Distere Faith. That was supposed to be the n for my group but unexpected trouble hindered us from doing that.¡±


    ¡°I just received a message from my teammates that Distere Faith is going to be executed at least several minutes from now. That¡¯s why I have to leave your side temporarily but during the time I will leave you, don¡¯t ck off in your magic training, got it?¡±


    ¡°Or else, no more headpats.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s exnation, Alisceon agreed but after hearing his threat, she could only nod at him fervently since she didn¡¯t want her brother to stop patting her head. His headpats made her feel the love and warmth that she didn¡¯t have after her mother¡¯s death so she didn¡¯t want such a sensation to stop.


    ¡°Okay, I will now leave. Don¡¯t forget to continue your magic training. Iris will take care of you and keep you safe in my stead.¡±


    When Allen parted those words, Iris appeared at his side while agreeing with him on taking care of Alisceon.


    Seeing that both Alisceon and Iris didn¡¯t disagree with his arrangements, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport himself towards John¡¯s location using the coordinates that John had given him before.


    In a sh, Allen disappeared from his current location which prompted Alisceon to continue her magic training while Iris was protecting her in case of an enemy attack.


    ***


    Appearing in a deserted alley, Allen saw John and Deus staying in there, waiting for his arrival. His sudden arrival didn¡¯t startle them since it was within their expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have arrived. I can¡¯t afford to use my authority to deal with those Heretic Gods if they decided to intervene since the effects of my authority onlysted for a few hours at most. It¡¯s best for me to use it to deal with those stronger Heretic Gods rather than wasting it on those weaker ones.¡±


    John stated as he was d that Allen arrived on time. After all, John had the highestbat power within their group but at the cost of using it for a short amount of time.


    And since Deus wasn¡¯t that strong, Deus and John might be defeated by those 6th Circle Mages and 6th Star Knights if they were assaulted by them. He couldn¡¯t use his authority on those cannon fodders and even those weaker Heretic Gods.


    After all, John¡¯s strongest authority that would allow him to possess the power level of a Perfection Realm Peak Stage Semi-Supreme Being had a longer cooldown than Allen¡¯s <[Absolute Order]> authority so it was more cost-effective for him to use it against those stronger Heretic Gods than waste it on the weaker Heretic Gods and the cannon fodder knights and mages.


    Allen was aware of that and that was why he didn¡¯t dy his arrival. And that was why he told John to only intervene without his presence if ever the execution of Distere started without him arriving on time.


    After all,pared to John¡¯s authority cooldown, Distere¡¯s life was much more valuable and that was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to allow John¡¯s usage of his authority in exchange for Distere¡¯s safety. But since Allen arrived on time, John didn¡¯t need to resort to using his authority.


    With that in mind, the three of them went out of the deserted alley as John and Deus led Allen to the location where Distere was going to be executed.


    After a minute¡¯s worth of walking, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Allen witnessed Distere in a pitiful state as his body was tied to a stake with firewood ced around the bottom of his feet.

 Chapter 270 Absence Of Disteres Plot Armor

    Allen, John, and Deus went out of the deserted alley as John and Deus led Allen to the location where Distere was going to be executed.


    After a minute''s worth of walking, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Allen witnessed Distere in a pitiful state as his body was tied to a stake with firewood ced around the bottom of his feet.


    Distere was wearing a noble''s clothing, but because of his body showing signs of being beaten by others, his clothing was ragged and was in a poor state. His dirty blonde hair became darker due to some dirt that umted on his disheveled hair. On the other hand, his clear dark blue eyes showed signs of unwavering will that indicated his hope for survival.


    Unfortunately for Distere, he found out that the rope that was used to tie him was restricting both mana and aura in his body. Countless curses were inflicted on his body, making him a lot weaker than before.


    It wouldn''t be farfetched to say that the Faith Family went overboard in dealing with Distere to the point that they treated Distere like a stranger that offended their family instead of the status of a disgraced heir from their family.


    Even the royal family and other noble houses wouldn''t treat their heir that unkindly, which went to show just how devoted the Faith Family was when it came to serving their Goddess. Because of Distere''s offense towards their Goddess, the Faith Family was ruthless in dealing with him.


    Allen knew that such an event was impossible to happen. After all, a protagonist''s plot armor was nothing to scoff at especially when the protagonist has a system as his golden finger.


    So, Allen concluded that the only possibility that Distere couldn''t get out of this situation of his was none other than the presence of multiple protagonists in one world. That went to say that Allen and his chat group members might have robbed Distere of his plot armor.


    Allen with his <Supreme Protagonist> talent should have the strongest plot armor among the members of the chat group and since he was in this world, Distere''s plot armor was immediately robbed by him.


    Because of the absence of Distere''s plot armor, even his system couldn''t pull off a deus ex machina to help Distere escape from his current predicament. So Distere''s pitiful state was also indirectly caused by Allen and his chat group members, and it was something that Allen would prefer to take advantage of.


    Since Distere didn''t have any hole cards left to save himself from his demise, Allen could even tempt Distere to be a member of the chat group in exchange for obtaining the backing of Allen and his chat group members.


    And if Distere received the backing of Allen and his chat group members, it was already obvious that they would help Distere in his times of need, especially with his uing execution.<sub> </sub>


    So, with that n in mind, Allen decided that he would use this opportunity to invite Distere into the chat group, which would allow him toplete the first sub-task, which was the most important of all the sub-tasks in the Second Main Task.


    If the first sub-task, which was to invite Distere into the chat group, failed, then the rest of the sub-task would immediately be deemed a failure. After all, the Main Task''s purpose was to invite another member of the chat group, and notpleting that requirement was tantamount to failing the entire task.


    As Allen was starting to concoct a n in tempting Distere to join the chat group, Deus and John snapped him out of his thoughts as they alerted him of the group of knights that would preside in Distere''s execution so that nothing would go wrong.


    Those group of knights apanied a man in his fifties wearing a strange attire that stood out from the group of knights. Allen guessed that the man in his fifties must be Distere''s executioner considering the amount of importance those knights directed towards him. Not to mention, the old man was holding a bottle filled with mmable liquid which was a dead giveaway that he was the one who would initiate Distere''s execution.


    Allen also noticed that the old man was at High Realm Initial Stage which made that old man the strongest among the group considering the knights were only at Mid Realm Intermediate Stage while a few were at Mid Realm Peak Stage.


    That was to say, even if Allen wasn''t going to help Deus and John, the two of them were more than enough to deal with such a weak group even without John using his authority. But whether they could protect Distere amidst their fight with the executioner and the knights was another story. And whether they could convince Distere to join the chat group after they saved him was also another story.


    That was to say, even if Deus and John could deal with those group of knights and the executioner, dealing with Distere''s safety and inviting Distere into the chat group was beyond what they were capable of. After all, Deus and John weren''t masters of all trades, unlike Allen.


    So Deus and John needed Allen''s assistance regarding the problems that they couldn''t solve on their own. And since Allen was well aware of that, he didn''t make it difficult for John and Deus, as he didn''t hesitate to help them with this problem.


    After all, John and Deus'' failure inpleting the sub-task would implicate Allen as well, which was something that Allen didn''t want to happen. And with Allen''s assistance, Deus and John were already assured thatpleting the first sub-task was guaranteed.


    Sopleting the first sub-task was only a matter of time and it couldn''t fail unless countless Heretic Gods besieged them.


    With that in mind, the three of them waited for an opportunity to deal with the group of knights and the executioner as the executioner started his speech that went along the lines of "Why this damn heretic has to die".

 Chapter 271 Telepathic Chat With Distere Faith

    Deus and John needed Allen''s assistance regarding the problems that they couldn''t solve on their own. And since Allen was well aware of that, he didn''t make it difficult for John and Deus as he didn''t hesitate in helping them with this problem.


    After all, John and Deus'' failure inpleting the sub-task would implicate Allen as well which was something that Allen didn''t want to happen. And with Allen''s assistance, Deus and John were already assured thatpleting the first sub-task was guaranteed.


    Sopleting the first sub-task was only a matter of time and it couldn''t fail unless countless Heretic Gods besieged them.


    With that in mind, the three of them waited for an opportunity to deal with the group of knights and the executioner as the executioner started his speech that went along the lines of "Why this damn heretic has to die".


    Of course, Allen, Deus, and John were getting impatient seeing an old man acting haughtily while rambling on information that they didn''t want to hear about. If it wasn''t for Allen''s patience, he would have already assassinated that damn old man.


    But it wasn''t the time yet since Allen needed to let Distere feel despair before he would act as Distere''s salvation. Thus, it would be near impossible for Distere to resist the temptation of joining the chat group unless Distere wanted to die in the first ce which was impossible to happen as well.


    After all, Distere had personally received a golden finger from Lord Zenchi which meant that he recognized Distere''s worth as a protagonist. So it was unlikely for Lord Zenchi to make a mistake in his recognition of Distere''s worth. Unless Lord Zenchi already foresaw that Distere would die in this world and he would transmigrate to another world after his death which was going to be Distere''s main world.


    So Distere''s absence of plot armor must be within Lord Zenchi''s foresight as a Supreme Being. If it wasn''t for Allen and his chat group members, Distere''s plot armor would have already been activated long ago.


    But since it didn''t, Allen will take advantage of such an opportunity and he would do it now.


    Using his <Supreme Psychic> and <Supreme Telepath> talents, Allen created a telepathic connection with Distere''s mind so that he could start sending messages to Distere telepathically.


    And since Allen was going to use psychic power instead of his magic spells, his actions would be left unnoticed by the knights and the executioner since they couldn''t detect psychic energy.


    After establishing a telepathicmunication or mental link with Distere, Allen sent a telepathic message to him.


    Allen: Testing, testing, 1, 2, 3. Distere Faith, can you hear me?


    As for Distere who heard Allen''s voice in his mind, his eyes widen in shock as his eyes darted across the group of people that became an audience for his execution.


    Distere was tied on a stake and that stake was mounted on top of a stone tform so those group of people that became an audience to witness Distere''s execution were below the tform. While the group of knights and the executioner were on top of the tform, overseeing anyone who would dare try to stop the execution.


    The group of knights and the executioner were unaware of Distere''s shocked expression while the audience who saw his expression just thought of it as Distere being shocked that the executioner knew about his misdeeds.


    Distere was surveying the audience as he tried to find out the source of the voice in his mind among the group of people. John, Deus, and Allen had already disguised themselves asmoners using Allen''s disguise magic so even if Distere has a third eye, Distere could never see through their disguise.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out the source of the voice in his mind, Distere''s mind was unrest but he still tried to keep hisposure.


    Distere: Yes, I can hear you. But who are you?


    Distere didn''t know who the voice in his mind was since even his system didn''t know about it. Not only that, his system seemed to be incapable of severing the telepathicmunication, not to mention tracking the source of the telepathicmunication.


    So Distere opted to find out the identity of the voice in his mind by simply asking him about it. After all, even if the voice in his mind decided to harm him, Distere had nothing to lose since he was going to die anyway.


    It was just a matter of choice of whether he would die at the hands of the voice in his mind or that old man whose personality was as ugly as his face. And for Distere, he chose the former. That was why he was fearless when dealing with the voice in his mind.


    Not to mention, the voice in his mind sounded soothing and kind which was pleasing for him to hear especially in such a perilous state.


    Allen: Who I am and what I am doesn''t matter. What matters is your answer to my question.


    Hearing that the voice in his mind didn''t want to divulge his identity, Distere didn''t mind it, but he was curious as to what his question was. From what Distere could assume, the identity of the person that talked to him in his mind should be a man, considering his masculine voice.


    As for what that man wanted to ask him about, Distere could make some guesses and assumptions but it was better to hear it from the man himself rather than making pointless conjectures.


    Allen: Do you want to live?


    When Distere heard of the man''s question, he was interested in it but that interestter died down after he remembered that he didn''t have anything to offer to that man in return.


    Distere already lost his status as the heir of the Faith Family so, in his eyes, he already lost his value. And even if he lived, he could never stay in the Gaia Kingdom since he would bebeled as a criminal.


    Allen: You don''t want to live? How can you spread the belief in Lord Zenchi''s omnipotence and omniscience?


    When that man mentioned Lord Zenchi, Distere''s interest was maxed out as he only had one thought in his mind.


    ''A fellow Zenchian!''

 Chapter 272 Living Anomalies Who Defy Universal Rules

    Allen: Do you want to live?


    When Distere heard of the man''s question, he was interested in it but that interestter died down after he remembered that he didn''t have anything to offer to that man in return.


    Distere already lost his status as the heir of the Faith Family so, in his eyes, he already lost his value. And even if he lived, he could never stay in the Gaia Kingdom since he would bebeled as a criminal.


    Allen: You don''t want to live? How can you spread the belief in Lord Zenchi''s omnipotence and omniscience?


    When that man mentioned Lord Zenchi, Distere''s interest was maxed out as he only had one thought in his mind.


    ''A fellow Zenchian!''


    After Distere found out that man who contacted him via telepathy was also a follower of Lord Zenchi, his trust towards that man became higher than before. So with that trust in mind, he might as well hear out the offer that the man was going to give him.


    Distere knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. So if that man offered to save him, even if that man was a follower of Lord Zenchi, that man would still ask him to pay the favor for saving him.


    ''Now that I think about it, I have nothing to lose even if that man has an absurd offer to make in exchange for my safety. After all, if that man won''t help me escape from my execution, I would still be dead anyway.''


    Distere didn''t want to die. He was still young and he had a lot of things that he wanted to aplish in this second life of his.


    He had thought that with his golden finger, he could easily live the life he wanted in his second life so that he could live a life with no regrets but the cruel reality had proved him wrong.


    It was just his wishful thinking that he could live an easy life as long as he had a golden finger. He wasn''t a protagonist like those novels he had read so even if he had a system as a golden finger, he didn''t have any plot armor.


    The only reason why those novel protagonists lived to tell the tale after they offended a big shot was because of their plot armor which Distere thought that he didn''t have. Of course, Distere was mistaken since he indeed has plot armor. His plot armor wasn''t just working due to the presence of multiple protagonists in this world.


    But it was a good thing that Distere came to a realization since if he didn''t and his mentality was simr to that of a frog in a well, he would one day meet an existence that could kill him despite his plot armor.


    Living anomalies such as those who didn''te from this universe don''t have to follow the rules of that universe. Axel and his chat group members were such living anomalies.<novelnext></novelnext>


    That existence defied the rules that were set in the universe, including the plot armor that existed inside a protagonist. So the bane of a protagonist''s existence were those living anomalies who decided to travel into their universe.


    It was a good thing that Allen and his chat group members didn''t n on taking Distere''s life, or else he would have already died without him knowing about the cause of his death.


    Fate and destiny were the only aspects that were set upon a universe to restrict the lives of the inhabitants in that universe. And those who were chosen by fate, fate which were those protagonists such as Distere, were protected by fate to a certain extent.


    But the machinations of fate were only restricted to the lifeforms in the universe that were set upon it, so it couldn''t interfere with the lifeforms from another universe. Even if it could, Allen and his chat group members were protected by the AMCG System so the plot armor of the protagonists was rendered useless in front of them.


    If Allen wanted to, he could easily brainwash or mind control Distere into bing a ve of his. And when Distere became his ve, he could order him to ept the invitation of the chat group.


    But Allen didn''t do that for a few reasons. Not only was it hical to do so, but Allen also couldn''t guarantee whether the AMCG System would ept a mind-controlled protagonist into the chat group.


    It was too risky for Allen to do that, so he didn''t mind controlling Distere into epting the invitation to the chat group. Who knows what would happen if he did that?


    The chat group might even deem it a failure as soon as Allen attempted to brainwash the protagonist that they were going to invite into the chat group. Not to mention, Allen was still someone who had a conscience and he wasn''t a monster who lost a shred of his humanity.


    Of course, Allen wasn''t a kind person, but he also wasn''t an evil one. He was more in the gray area, and he preferred it that way. After all, nothing mattered except for his lover, Iris Aria, and his siblings, Asther and Alisceon. Allen also didn''t forget about his sworn brother, Seref Zenchi.


    As for his chat group members, he thought of them as hisrades. But he wouldn''t risk his life just to save them if they were ever in trouble inparison to his loved ones being in danger.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen waited for Distere to respond to his question. He had already given Distere a clue that he was on his side due to being a follower of Lord Zenchi, which, technically, wasn''t a lie.


    After all, there was also Zenchianism in Allen''s world, and he had long discarded his identity as an atheist and became a believer in Zenchianism after he found out that the chat group that granted him his supreme talent was created by Lord Zenchi.


    Of course, Distere wasn''t stupid enough to not notice the clue that Allen had given him, so it didn''t take long for him to reply to Allen''s question.


    Distere: If you save my life, what will I pay in return?

 Chapter 273 Apostle Of Zenchianism Has Joined The Chat Group!

    Allen wasn''t a kind person, but he also wasn''t an evil one. He was more in the gray area, and he preferred it that way. After all, nothing mattered except for his lover, Iris Aria, and his siblings, Asther and Alisceon. Allen also didn''t forget about his sworn brother, Seref Zenchi.


    As for his chat group members, he thought of them as hisrades. But he wouldn''t risk his life just to save them if they were ever in trouble inparison to his loved ones being in danger.


    With that thought in his mind, Allen waited for Distere to respond to his question. He had already given Distere a clue that he was on his side due to being a follower of Lord Zenchi, which, technically, wasn''t a lie.


    After all, there was also Zenchianism in Allen''s world and he had long discarded his identity as an atheist and became a believer in Zenchianism after he found out that the chat group that granted him his supreme talent was created by Lord Zenchi.


    Of course, Distere wasn''t stupid enough to not notice the clue that Allen had given him, so it didn''t take long for him to reply to Allen''s question.


    Distere: If you save my life, what will I pay in return?


    Distere had already guessed that the reason why the manmunicated with him via telepathy was to offer him a deal that would allow his life to be saved, but it was by no means a free deal.


    Distere knew that he had to offer something in return to the man whomunicated with him, and that was why he asked about his payment first before he would ept the man''s offer.


    Allen: You don''t have to pay me anything. But, for me to save you, you need to join my organization. After all, if you join my organization, you will receive my and the other member''s backing. And since you will receive our backing, we will help you in your times of need, such as now, but in return, you will also do the same if a member of my organization is in dire need of help.


    Hearing about the man''s invitation to his organization, Distere felt that it wasn''t that bad to join such an organization. If what the man had said to him was true, then it was an organization filled with members that would help each other in times of need which was something that Distere needed.


    Distere didn''tck power since he had the potential to be powerful with the use of his golden finger. But what hecked was an ally, and from what the man had told him, the man''s organization might be the ally that he needed.


    With that thought in his mind, Distere decided that he would ept to join the man''s organization.


    Distere: Then you got yourself a deal. I will join your organization.


    When Allen heard about Distere''s reply in epting his invitation, he decided to send an invitation to Distere so that he could join the chat group.


    A system screen appeared in front of Distere, startling him in the process. What startled him the most was that it was an invitation to a system-type chat group.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Distere was an otaku in his past life, so he was no stranger when it came to fanfictions that have the chat group system element in their plot. Because of that, Distere realized the reason why the man had emphasized that the members of his organization would help each other.


    If Distere wasn''t wrong, the man who had invited him into his organization was the admin of the chat group. And the organization that the man had talked about wasn''t an organization but the chat group itself.


    Distere already knew about the existence of a system since he had the Supreme Apostle System as his golden finger. Because of that, he wasn''t startled to see a system screen in front of him, but he was astonished that he was offered the opportunity to be a member of the chat group.


    Distere was well aware that when it came to inviting members of the chat group, the chat group had strict requirements, and he didn''t know why he was invited into a chat group. Aside from being a transmigrator with a system as his golden finger, Distere was no different from the average teenager.


    Well, now that he had thought about it, he found out that he wasn''t as average as he had thought. And the chat group admin might have invited him into the chat group because of his identity as a transmigrator.


    So with that in mind, Distere tapped the [Yes] button as he epted to be a member of the chat group.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to join a chat group and it was his dream as an otaku in his past life to be a member of a chat group. Although he wouldn''t be the admin of the chat group since it wasn''t his golden finger, Distere was already contented since being a member of a chat group was already a big deal for him.


    After all, from what Distere knew, a chat group has chat group members that are prevented by the chat group system from fighting with each other. This meant that Distere would have the chat group members as his allies as long as he didn''t offend them.


    And Distere wasn''t going to seek death by offending the other members of the chat group since he was well aware that a chat group at least has one powerhouse. He wasn''t like those young masters in eastern fantasy novels who would court death as if it was nothing.


    And since it wasn''t detrimental but instead beneficial for him to join the chat group, Distere didn''t hesitate to be a member of the chat group.


    After Distere tapped the [Yes] button, a system screen appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Apostle Of Zenchianism has joined the chat group to spread his beliefs about Zenchianism!]

 Chapter 274 Allen Stops Time!

    Distere tapped the [Yes] button as he epted to be a member of the chat group.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to join a chat group and it was his dream as an otaku in his past life to be a member of a chat group. Although he wouldn''t be the admin of the chat group since it wasn''t his golden finger, Distere was already contented since being a member of a chat group was already a big deal for him.


    After all, from what Distere knew, a chat group has chat group members that are prevented by the chat group system from fighting with each other. This meant that Distere would have the chat group members as his allies as long as he didn''t offend them.


    And Distere wasn''t going to seek death by offending the other members of the chat group since he was well aware that a chat group at least has one powerhouse. He wasn''t like those young masters in eastern fantasy novels who would court death as if it was nothing.


    And since it wasn''t detrimental but instead beneficial for him to join the chat group, Distere didn''t hesitate to be a member of the chat group.


    After Distere tapped the [Yes] button, a system screen appeared in front of him.


    [Ding!]


    [Apostle Of Zenchianism has joined the chat group to spread his beliefs about Zenchianism!]


    [Lolicon Shota Cultivator With Soul Fetish (Mod): That was fast. @Apostle Of Zenchianism, wee to the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group!]


    [Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero: @Apostle Of Zenchianism, don''t forget to call me senior since I am one of the founding members of the chat group!]


    [Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse: @Apostle Of Zenchianism, Don''t listen to @Self-Proimed Genius Goblin Hero. Although what Axel said is true, he isn''t worthy of respect. He is literally the troll and death seeker in this chat group.]


    [Reality''s Bitch: So the new member is a fellow apostle? Although the two of us serve different existences, the fact that the two of us are apostles can be considered as fate. @Apostle Of Zenchianism, if you need any help, as long as I am not busy, I will help you.]


    [Apostle Of Zenchianism: I appreciate the weing and congrattions as well as the support. But can anyone please untie me from this damn wooden stake? I am going to be executed just a few minutes from now!]


    Although Distere appreciated the warm gesture from his fellow chat group members, he still hadn''t forgotten that if he wasn''t freed from the wooden stake, he would be executed by that damn old man!


    [Reality''s Bitch: Only those who participated in the Main Task can provide you with that help. So I can''t assist you this time, @Apostle Of Zenchianism.]


    Realius would have helped Distere in his current predicament since he had offered to help Distere. But even he was powerless when it came to dealing with the restrictions of the chat group.


    [Supreme Order (Admin): @Apostle Of Zenchianism, I''ll free you from the wooden stake. If you are wondering, I am the one who talked to you via telepathy as well as invited you to this chat group.]


    [Apostle Of Zenchianism: @Supreme Order (Admin), thanks in advance! And thank you as well for inviting me into this chat group.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Distere wholeheartedly thanked the admin of the chat group since if it wasn''t for him, he might really have been executed. And not to mention, he was invited to a chat group which he had read in fanfictions before, and he was aware that joining a chat group would broaden his path to bing stronger.


    ***


    After offering to help free Distere from the wooden stake as well as receiving Distere''s thanks, Allen closed his system screens and turned off the telepathy skill as well.


    Using his <Supreme Mage>, <Supreme Psychic>, and <Supreme Time Maniptor> talents, Allen used magic and psychic power to stop time!


    Allen''s surroundings slowed down until they came to a halt. His surroundings didn''t be ck and white during his time stop as the colors remained. The only indication that time had stopped was his surroundingsing to a halt.


    Not wasting any time, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport to Distere''s side. The executioner and the group of knights that were on the wooden tform were motionless as they weren''t aware that Allen had teleported near them.


    Distere was also affected by the time stop so he was tied to the wooden stake while Allen was using his mana to untie Distere from the wooden stake. In an instant, Distere was freed from the wooden stake.


    Using his teleportation magic, Allen teleported Distere to a deserted alley which was the coordinates that John had given him before. After teleporting Distere, Allen didn''t lift the time stop since he still had time to continue its effects.


    Allen released his mana as he manipted it to enter the group of knights and the executioner''s body. Allen further controlled his mana inside their bodies until a clump of mana surrounded their hearts.


    With a crushing hand motion, the mana that surrounded their hearts followed suit as it crushed the hearts of the knights and the executioner. The knights and the executioner were already dead as they died from the inside. Only Allen who has monstrous control over his mana could ever perform such a feat and not to mention doing it on multiple targets.


    After killing the knights and the executioner, Allen teleported to the deserted alley where he had teleported Distere before. Arriving at the deserted alley, Allen noticed that someone was standing near Distere''s body.


    And that someone was none other than John Skier aka Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, who was immune to Allen''s time stop.


    "I can''t say that I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Allenmented as he eyed John who sat near Distere whose body wasid on the ground.


    "As expected of the admin, you can even perform time stop and possibly other time-rted abilities. Fortunately, I am immune to time-rted abilities."


    Johnmented as he thought about Allen''s arsenal of <Supreme> talents.


    As John had expected, <Supreme> talents were a cheat and he couldn''t wait to receive the time-rted <Supreme> talents that he requested from Allen.

 Chapter 275 The Admin Stopped Time

    Allen released his mana as he manipted it to enter the group of knights and the executioner''s body. Allen further controlled his mana inside their bodies until a clump of mana surrounded their hearts.


    With a crushing hand motion, the mana that surrounded their hearts followed suit as it crushed the hearts of the knights and the executioner. The knights and the executioner were already dead as they died from the inside. Only Allen, who has monstrous control over his mana, could ever perform such a feat, not to mention doing it on multiple targets.


    After killing the knights and the executioner, Allen teleported to the deserted alley where he had teleported Distere before. Arriving at the deserted alley, Allen noticed that someone was standing near Distere''s body.


    And that someone was none other than John Skier, aka Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, who was immune to Allen''s time stop.


    "I can''t say that I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Allenmented as he eyed John, who sat near Distere, whose body wasid on the ground.


    "As expected of the admin, you can even perform time stop and possibly other time-rted abilities. Fortunately, I am immune to time-rted abilities."


    Johnmented as he thought about Allen''s arsenal of <Supreme> talents.


    As John had expected, <Supreme> talents were a cheat, and he couldn''t wait to receive the time-rted <Supreme> talents that he requested from Allen.


    "Even if I can use time stop, the energy usage is too high."


    Allen humbly replied. Well, he wasn''t lying since his vast mana and psychic energy reserves only had 95% left. So it cost Allen 5% of his energy reserves just to use a minute''s worth of time stop.


    A minute of stopped time hasn''t yet passed but Allen lifted his time stop, which made him recover his energy reserves back to 97%.


    Allen''s surroundings slowly moved until it was back to normal speed. The birds that were in the sky flew while the leaves from the tree fell. The flow of time recovered back to normal.


    ***


    Distere was shocked that when he opened his eyes, he was no longer tied to the wooden stake in the execution tform but he was in a deserted alley!


    Just after he blinked his eyes, he was in another location! In a blink of an eye, he was freed from the wooden stake!


    "How?"


    Distere asked as he noticed that there were two teenagers near him in the deserted alley.


    "The admin stopped time."


    John stated in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Hearing John''s reply, Distere gulped in amazement at what the admin of the chat group was capable of.


    ''As expected, there were powerhouses in the chat group! It wasn''t a mistake to join the chat group. In fact, it''s the best decision that I have ever made in this second life of mine!''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Distere thought in his mind. But before he could ask his chat group members a question again, the sound of a scream interrupted him.


    Distere, John, and Allen went towards the source of the scream and they found out that it came from themoners who were spectating the execution. Allen already knew what was the cause of their scream since his actions were the cause of it.


    Themoners were screaming at the dead bodies of the executioner and the knights. They were fearful of the fact that the executioner and the knights instantly died just after they blinked!


    The bodies of the executioner and the knights flopped on the ground. Blood sprayed out from their orifices as Allen''s remnant mana in their body expelled as much blood as it could from their body.


    The reason why Allen went that far even though the executioner and the knights were already dead was because of one thing. He wanted themoners to know that the executioner and the knights didn''t just pass out but they died.


    After all, Allen had only crushed their hearts which would only result in the dead bodies of the executioner and the knights falling to the ground. Themoners would assume that they only passed out unless themoners checked their heartbeats.


    With that in mind, Allen had manipted the remnant mana that he nted in their bodies to expel the blood out of their body. Allen''s action caused the execution tform to have a bloody art.


    The executioner was executed! The irony!


    Themoners, who had witnessed such a gory scene, scurried away from the execution tform. They started retreating to their houses, afraid of being implicated in a crime that they didn''tmit.


    They didn''t even know that Distere was already removed from the wooden stake since their fear clouded their senses. They were too focused on the death of the executioner and the knights that Distere''s escape wasn''t registered in their minds.


    And since they all went back to their houses in a haste, none of them had checked whether Distere was still on the execution tform or not. After all, for their safety, they could care less whether Distere was still on the execution tform or not.


    Themoners were well aware that they didn''t see the perpetrator for the deaths of the executioner and the knights. Because of that, they knew that the authorities of Gaia Kingdom would make them a scapegoat if they stayed at the murder scene. So all of them were too focused on fleeing from the murder scene that they didn''t bother about Distere.


    As for Deus who was previously with themoners, as soon as themoners fled, he followed suit. While themoners went to their houses, Deus ran towards the deserted alley where John, Allen, and Distere were at.


    "Damn it, you traitors! Why did you guys leave me without informing me about it?"


    When Deus arrived at the deserted alley and saw that John and Allen had left him, he couldn''t help butin.


    "It''s not my fault that you aren''t immune to time-rted abilities."


    John replied to Deus'' question, causing more confusion for Deus.


    "Huh?"


    ? Seeing Deus'' confusion, John sighed.


    "The admin stopped time."

 Chapter 276 Successfully Saving And Recruiting Distere

    "Damn it, you traitors! Why did you guys leave me without informing me about it?"


    When Deus arrived at the deserted alley and saw that John and Allen had left him, he couldn''t help butin.


    "It''s not my fault that you aren''t immune to time-rted abilities."


    John replied to Deus'' question, causing more confusion for Deus.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Deus'' confusion, John sighed.


    "The admin stopped time."


    Hearing John''s reply, Deus'' attention immediately shifted towards Allen who was wearing a nonchnt expression as if stopping time was just an easy feat for him.


    From what Deus has noticed, Allen was in excellent condition despite stopping time for who knew how long.


    ''Not only is the admin the luckiest in the chat group, but his power also shouldn''t be underestimated. To think he can stop time as if he was using an ordinary skill... Wouldn''t that mean that the admin is unparalleled among enemies of the same power level?''


    Deus thought to himself as he shuddered at the thought of going against the admin. Even if the admin wasn''t the strongest in the chat group, his power was nothing to scoff at.


    Deus had already noticed Distere''s presence since he was the weakest among them. It seemed that it wasn''t that long since Distere was transmigrated into this world or else his power wouldn''t be this weak.


    Deus was well aware that the admin must have stopped time to easily save Distere from execution. The admin even defeated the executioner and the group of knights easily in the world of stopped time.


    Deus wasn''t confident that he could survive a fight against the executioner and the group of knights much less defeat them. Of course, that was if Deus didn''t use any of his authority.


    "We should leave here as soon as possible."


    "Although I am confident that I can defeat all of the knights and mages of this kingdom, I don''t want to waste my time bullying the weak. And doing so would attract the attention of the Heretic Gods."


    Allen urged them to leave with him as he signaled his chat group members to walk within his teleportation range.


    Allen was confident that he could easily conquer the Gaia Kingdom by sheer force, let alone deal with all of the knights and mages in the Gaia Kingdom. But he didn''t want to deal with the Heretic Gods this early.


    Allen wanted to deal with them when he started the crusade for Zenchianism so that he could use the Heretic Gods as his stepping stone for promoting Zenchianism.


    He didn''t want to waste his time in eliminating the Heretic Gods when he wouldn''t obtain that much benefit in doing so. He was the type of person who would only do something that would benefit him the most and not the least.


    And besides, it wasn''t like the Heretic Gods would run away before Allen and his chat group members could defeat them. They could dy as much time as they wanted in dealing with the Heretic Gods.


    With that in mind, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport himself, John, Deus, and Distere to Alisceon''s mansion. Their figures disappeared in an instant after Allen cast his teleportation magic, leaving the deserted alley truly deserted.


    ***


    Allen, Deus, John, and Distere appeared in the backyard of Alisceon''s mansion. Alisceon who was currently performing her magic training noticed their appearance.


    "Master, wee back."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Iris greeted Allen''s return as she was currently in her maid persona.


    Although Allen and Iris had epted each other as lovers, both of them still preferred in maintaining their master and maid act. Since both of them didn''t mind continuing their act, Allen didn''t stop Iris from acting as his maid.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Alisceon stopped her magic training as soon as she noticed Allen''s arrival. Her cheery voice attracted their attention as she ran towards Allen, hugging him as soon as she arrived in front of him.


    "Brother?! I thought you only have a younger brother, not a little sister."


    Deus was confused that Allen had a little sister.


    ''Wait, even if he did have a little sister, how could he have a little sister in another world? And isn''t that girl the princess in the carriage that Allen had saved before?''


    Deus was getting more and more confused but it didn''tst long as Allen answered Deus'' question.


    "Alisceon isn''t my blood-rted sister but I treat her as such. Isn''t that right, Alisceon?"


    Allen asked Alisceon as he epted her hug, patting her head from time to time.


    "Mhmm~"


    Alisceon answered Allen''s question as she hummed in delight. From her expression, she was clearly enjoying Allen''s head pats.


    "Anyways, I have sessfully recruited Distere into our group. We should hold a meeting so that Distere would know more about our group."


    Allen suggested this to his chat group members and they all agreed especially Distere.


    After joining the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group, Distere already knew about the basics of the chat group due to the chat group system AI informing him about it.


    So he already knew about the rules of the chat group but he didn''t know any information about the current Main Task. Even Distere didn''t know about the chat group system features yet since he didn''t have time to check it.


    "Iris, can you continue supervising Alisceon''s magic training?"


    Allen asked Iris.


    It was clear to Iris that Allen didn''t want Alisceon to know about the existence of the chat group. Allen didn''t want Alisceon to be included in the troubles of knowing a multiversal existence such as the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    The burden of having such knowledge was high, especially when Alisceon didn''t have enough power to protect that knowledge. Even his blood-rted younger brother, Asther, didn''t know about the origin of his <Supreme Order> talent and the existence of the chat group.


    Allen didn''t want to burden both Asther and Alisceon with that knowledge.


    Iris understood Allen''s intentions so she nodded in response.


    After receiving Iris'' response, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport himself, John, Deus, and Distere inside Alisceon''s mansion.

 Chapter 277 Distere: I Dont Like Tea

    "Iris, can you continue supervising Alisceon''s magic training?"


    Allen asked Iris.


    It was clear to Iris that Allen didn''t want Alisceon to know about the existence of the chat group. Allen didn''t want Alisceon to be included in the troubles of knowing a multiversal existence such as the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group.


    The burden of having such knowledge was high especially when Alisceon didn''t have enough power to protect that knowledge. Even his blood-rted younger brother, Asther, didn''t know about the origin of his <Supreme Order> talent and the existence of the chat group.


    Allen didn''t want to burden both Asther and Alisceon with that knowledge.


    Iris understood Allen''s intentions so she nodded in response.


    After receiving Iris'' response, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport himself, John, Deus, and Distere inside Alisceon''s mansion.


    Allen teleported them into the living room. Allen sat on the left couch with John while Deus and Distere sat on the right couch. Both of the couches were enough for three people to sit on it so the four of them had enough space despite sharing it.


    With a wave of his hand, a teapot and four teacups appeared on the table between them. Allen used his <Supreme Creator> talent to create the teapot and four teacups.


    Using his <Supreme Programmer> talent, Allen programmed the teapot to refill the four teacups whenever it empty as long as it was ced on the table. So even if a teacup was empty, as long as it wasn''t ced on the table, the teapot wouldn''t refill it.


    Not only could Allen use his <Supreme Programmer> talent to create IAs and program digital software, but Allen could also use it to program objects and even living beings. Such as programming a sword to return to its scabbard when the sword wasn''t held by the swordsman.


    Of course, programming a living being was a lot more difficult than programming an inanimate object since a living being could use its will to resist the programming. After all, Allen using his <Supreme Programmer> on a living being was no different from using it to brainwash his target.


    It also had its limits since even if it was an inanimate object, as long as it had sentience such as the Ancient Sword race, the difficulty of programming a sentient inanimate object was the same as programming a living object.


    The greater the willpower of an object or living being, the more difficult it was for Allen to use his <Supreme Programmer> talent to program that object or living being.


    Allen had nned to use his <Supreme Programmer> and <Supreme Brainwasher> talents to make a few of the Heretic Gods his subordinates. After all, he couldn''t protect Alisceon when he returned to his world, and it wasn''t like he could ask Distere to babysit Alisceon 24/7.


    Allen''s <Supreme Order> talent allowed him to have almost every skill and talent avable in existence, so when it came to skills and talents, Allen didn''t have any problems regarding it.


    So Allen didn''t care much about the chat group tasks that rewarded him with skills and talents. He focused more on obtaining authority and divinities, and since the Second Main Task would reward him with a random divinity uponpletion, Allen was motivated toplete it.


    Because of that motivation, he wouldn''t allow his chat group members to fail the Second Main Task. That was why he went as far as holding a meeting with his chat group members so that the chances of the Second Main Task failing would decrease.


    From what the Second Main Task had told them, Distere was the key topleting the Second Main Task since Distere''s Supreme Apostle System focused on spreading the belief of Zenchianism.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The only sub-tasks that Allen and his chat group members hadn''tpleted were converting 1 Million living beings into believers of Zenchianism and ying 10 Heretic Gods.


    They have alreadypleted the task of inviting Distere into the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. And with Distere''s assistance,pleting the second sub-task became a lot easier.


    That was the main purpose of the meeting. Allen would inform Distere about their Main Task and require Distere to help themplete the second sub-task.


    From what Allen had noticed, Distere''s power level was at Mid Realm Initial Stage, so Distere wasn''t powerful enough to provide his assistance inpleting the third sub-task.


    With that in his mind, Allen decided to start their meeting.


    "Before we start the meeting, you can drink the tea to calm yourselves. You don''t have to refill it since as long as you ce the teacup on the table, the teapot will refill the teacup."


    Allen reminded them as the teapot started refilling the teacups with green tea. After the teacups were refilled with tea, Allen took his teacup and sipped his tea elegantly.


    Deus and John followed suit. Distere seemed reluctant to even touch the teacup.


    "If you are wondering, no, I didn''t poison the tea. The chat group prohibits us from killing each other, and even if it didn''t, I can easily kill you without using poison."


    Allen removed any doubts in Distere''s mind of Allen poisoning the tea. Allen wouldn''t resort to dirty tricks like that, especially when he could just stop time and kill Distere if he wasn''t prohibited from doing that.


    And besides, killing Distere wouldn''t provide him any benefits, so even if the chat group allowed them to kill each other, Allen wouldn''t kill Distere.


    "No, it''s not that. I know you won''t poison the tea. It''s just that... I don''t like tea."


    Hearing Distere''s words, Deus and John looked at Distere as if he was a heretic. At that time, Deus and John agreed with the executioner that Distere was a heretic.


    As for Allen, he didn''t show any expression as he just calmly sip his tea.


    "What do you like then?"


    Allen inquired. He wouldn''t start the meeting if any of his chat group members didn''t have any beverage they could drink during the meeting.


    "C. I prefer c."

 Chapter 278 Supreme Cola And The Start Of The Meeting

    "If you are wondering, no, I didn''t poison the tea. The chat group prohibits us from killing each other and even if it didn''t, I can easily kill you without using poison."


    Allen removed any doubts in Distere''s mind of Allen poisoning the tea. Allen wouldn''t resort to dirty tricks like that especially when he could just stop time and kill Distere if he was prohibited to do that.


    And besides, killing Distere wouldn''t provide him any benefits so even if the chat group allowed them to kill each other, Allen wouldn''t kill Distere.


    "No, it''s not that. I know you won''t poison the tea. It''s just that¡­ I don''t like tea."


    Hearing Distere''s words, Deus and John looked at Distere as if he was a heretic. At that time, Deus and John agreed with the executioner that Distere was a heretic.


    As for Allen, he didn''t show any expression as he just calmly sip his tea.


    "What do you like then?"


    Allen inquired. He wouldn''t start the meeting if any of his chat group members didn''t have any beverage they could drink during the meeting.


    "C. I prefer c."


    Distere immediately answered Allen''s question.


    Distere Faith was a transmigrator. His past life was being Paul Smith. Not only Paul Smith was a supportive reader of ShadowKatake, but he was also an American.


    Because of that, he preferred to drink C instead of tea. It''s not that he hated tea, it''s just that he didn''t like to drink tea.


    Distere was forced to drink tea after he transmigrated to this world since this world didn''t have any c. Not to mention, every conversation of a noble had tea during the conversation which made Distere, who was the son of a Duke, dislike tea.


    And the time that Distere saw Allen create teapots and teacups, he hoped that Allen was also capable of creating c. That''s why he mouthed his dislike for tea, in hopes of Allen creating his c.


    Allen was half-American so he can understand Distere''s like for c. That was why he wasn''t offended by Distere''s words, unlike John and Deus.


    With a snap of his finger, one of the teacups that were for Distere disappeared and it was reced with a can of c.


    The can of c had abel stered on it which was "Supreme C". The body of the c can was in a ck-and-white color scheme.


    Supreme C was a c brand in Allen''s world.


    The Supreme C recipe was created by the Supreme Pharmacist and it was developed to have no unhealthy side effects on the consumer''s health. Not only that, consuming Supreme C would slightly improve one''s health since it was created by the Supreme Pharmacist to have health benefits.


    So not only was Supreme C a soft drink, but it was also a medicinal drink. Not to mention, its taste was far superior to other c brands in Allen''s world.


    The manufacturing of the Supreme C was managed by the Supreme Manufacturer from time to time to ensure the quality of every batch of Supreme C was maintained.


    So it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it was indeed a SUPREME C. A c that reigned supreme among other c brands.


    The Supreme C that Allen had created using his <Supreme Creator> talent was no different from the original in his world.


    Distere knew that the beverage that Allen reced with the teacup was c but from his expression, he was confused as to what brand it was. He hadn''t heard of the Supreme C brand in his past life mainly because his former didn''t have any Supremes living on it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But since Allen had assured him before that he wouldn''t poison him, Distere didn''t have any doubts about the Supreme C.


    Distere picked up the Supreme C from the table and opened its lid by pulling it. Holding it in his right hand, Distere could feel that it was cold.


    With a gulp, Distere drank the Supreme C which made his eyes widen at the taste of it!


    He didn''t know if it was because he hadn''t tasted c for a long time or the Supreme C was tastier than the other c brands in his past life. But Distere couldn''t help but be in awe of how tasty the Supreme C was!


    *Burp*


    "Tastes like America!"


    Distere let out a burp after emptying the can of Supreme C in one go. He was clearly satisfied with what he drank as satisfaction was still present on his face.


    "Can I have more Supreme C?"


    Allen responded to Distere''s question by creating a case of Supreme C under the table.


    Distere reced the empty can of c with the new one. This time, Distere slowly drank the Supreme C to savor its taste.


    Now that all of them were ready to start the meeting, Allen started the meeting.


    "Distere, you already know about some basics of the chat group and its rules, right?"


    Allen asked Distere so that he would know to what extent Distere knew about the chat group. After all, Distere was crucial to thepletion of the Main Task so it was best to let him know about the Main Task.


    Allen had noticed that the Main Task wouldn''t be known by the chat group members that were invited during the Main Task. So Distere didn''t know about the contents of the Main Task.


    "Yep. I already know the rules and basics of the chat group. I can assume that you, Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse, and Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon are currently having the Main Task. Am I right?"


    Distere inquired which received a nod from Allen.


    "One of the sub-tasks of the Main Task required us to invite you into the chat group."


    "And if you are wondering, we already know about your past life, as Paul Smith. As well as your system which is the Supreme Apostle System."


    Allen didn''t lie when he answered Distere simply because he didn''t have any reason to do so.


    True Friendship could only be built by trust. So Allen didn''t lie to Distere.


    "I see¡­. The chat group is omniscient, huh?"


    Distere muttered in realization.


    "What do you need me to do? There must be a reason you told me all of this."

 Chapter 279 Informing Distere About The Main Task

    "I see¡­. The chat group is omniscient, huh?"


    Distere muttered in realization.


    "What do you need me to do? There must be a reason you told me all of this."


    Distere asked Allen since he was well aware that Allen must have held a meeting not only to ask him about his knowledge of the chat group but also to ask him to contribute to the Main Task.


    From what Distere has observed, Allen wasn''t the type whose actions didn''t have any reason behind them.


    "Yes, we need your assistance inpleting the Main Task."


    Allen replied to Distere''s doubts.


    "But before that, let us formally introduce ourselves."


    Allen signaled John to start introducing himself.


    "I am John Skier, aka Time Maniptor Of The Apocalypse. I am a time maniptor who has immunity toward time-rted abilities. My world is a zombie apocalypse world with evolving zombies."


    John introduced himself to Distere as he signaled Deus to introduce himself as well.


    "I am Deus S. Zero, aka Idle Zenchillionare Tycoon. I am a system user like you. My world is modern earth but infested with extraterrestrial monsters."


    Hearing Deus mention himself as a system user, Distere''s interest was piqued. It seemed that he wasn''t the only system user in the chat group.


    Distere thought that he was the only system user in the chat group but Deus'' existence dismissed that thought of his. If only he met Axel as well¡­


    "I am Allen Walker, aka Supreme Order and I am also the admin of the chat group. I am an existence who possesses all talents and skills of humanity. My world is modern earth with high technological attainments. Few of the humans in my world are called Supremes and they are existences who possess at least one talent that surpassed the rest of the humans."


    Allen introduced himself to Distere.


    "Oh, if you are wondering, the c you are currently drinking is a c brand in my world. The recipe of Supreme C was created by the Supreme Pharmacist while the manufacturing is managed by the Supreme Pharmacist. It is the most expensive c in my world but it''s worth the money."


    "You can drink as much Supreme C as you want and it won''t have any negative effects on your health. In fact, it can even slightly promote your health. It''s both a soft drink and a medicinal drink."


    Allen informed Distere about the Supreme C since he noticed that Distere loved the Supreme C.


    ''What kind of sorcery is that?!''


    Not only Distere but even Deus and John had the same thoughts.


    They have never thought that soft drinks like c could improve health instead of having negative effects on one''s health.


    John and Deus didn''t doubt the taste of the Supreme C since they had observed that Distere clearly liked, no, loved it!


    Even though John and Deus didn''t like c as much as Distere, it didn''t mean that they didn''t like to drink it as well.


    John and Deus were well aware of the delicious taste of c as well as the negative effects it had on one''s health. They didn''t expect that it was possible to not only improve the taste of c but also make it a medicinal drink.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "My world had already cured cancer. Making c a medicinal drink as well as improving its taste is an easy feat. Even teleportation had already been achieved in my world and inventing the time-travel machine is also possible."


    Hearing Allen''s words, Distere was in awe. He didn''t expect that Allen''s world was that technologically advanced.


    If Disterepared his past world to Allen''s, it was likeparing heaven and earth. It was like Allen''s world was the peak of what humanity could achieve and Distere wasn''t wrong for that assumption of his.


    *p!*


    "Now that the three of us have finished our introduction, you might as well introduce yourself, Distere."


    Allen requested Distere to introduce himself as well so that they would be much more familiar with each other.


    "I am Distere Faith, aka Apostle Of Zenchianism. I am a system user and my system is the Supreme Apostle System. You already know about my world since we are currently on it."


    After Distere introduced himself, Allen decided to inform Distere about the main task so that Distere would know what Allen would request him to do.


    "As you have already guessed, one of the sub-tasks of our Main Task is inviting you as a member of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group. Aside from that, there are two other sub-tasks."


    Allen informed Distere about the first sub-task and Distere nodded in response.


    "The second sub-task is converting 1 million living beings into believers of Zenchianism."


    After stating that, Allen took out the Holy Book Of Zenchianism that he had received from the system.


    The Holy Book Of Zenchianism was in a pure white cover with golden linings at its edges in a cursive font. Its title was ced on the center of the front cover in a dark gold font color.


    Distere recognized the book that Allen had taken out from his system inventory since Distere also had a copy of it.


    How could Distere not recognize it when he used the Holy Book Of Zenchianism to preach about Lord Zenchi''s eminence before he got caught by his family?


    Distere had underestimated his parent''s devotion to Gaia and because of that, he was almost executed just for spreading Lord Zenchi''s religion in this world.


    It was fortunate for him that Allen saved him in time or else he would have already been burned at the stake.


    And after he found out that Allen and his chat group members also had the same mission as him of spreading Lord Zenchi''s eminence, Distere''s full attention was on Allen.


    Distere was curious as to what the third sub-task was.


    "The third sub-task is ying 10 Heretic Gods. And by Heretic Gods, I meant those False Gods such as Gaia and Zeus."


    Hearing Allen''s words, Distere sprayed out the c in his mouth.


    At that moment, Allen created a psychic barrier in time that blocked of the c that Distere had spat out.


    "Holy shit!"

 Chapter 280 Confidence Of Slaying A Heretic God

    The Holy Book Of Zenchianism was in a pure white cover with golden linings at its edges in a cursive font. Its title was ced on the center of the front cover in a dark gold font color.


    Distere recognized the book that Allen had taken out from his system inventory since Distere also had a copy of it.


    How could Distere not recognize it when he used the Holy Book Of Zenchianism to preach about Lord Zenchi''s eminence before he got caught by his family?


    Distere had underestimated his parent''s devotion to Gaia and because of that, he was almost executed just for spreading Lord Zenchi''s religion in this world.


    It was fortunate for him that Allen saved him in time or else he would have already been burned at the stake.


    And after he found out that Allen and his chat group members also had the same mission as him of spreading Lord Zenchi''s eminence, Distere''s full attention was on Allen.


    Distere was curious as to what the third sub-task was.


    "The third sub-task is ying 10 Heretic Gods. And by Heretic Gods, I meant those False Gods such as Gaia and Zeus."


    Hearing Allen''s words, Distere sprayed out the c in his mouth.


    At that moment, Allen created a psychic barrier in time that blocked the c that Distere had spat out.


    "Holy shit!"


    Distere screamed out in surprise.


    Distere didn''t expect that the chat group was filled with so many powerhouses that they even dared to y the Gods of this world.


    One should know that the Heretic Gods were the strongest existence in Distere''s world and they even have a religion and believers who worshiped them.


    The wars that happened in Distere''s world were mostly because of crusades and holy wars that were caused by opposing faiths from the people toward the God they believed in.


    But unlike in Allen''s world, the gods in Distere''s world often interfered in the mortal world. Such as Gaia, the goddess of earth, blessed thend of Gaia Kingdom so that it wasn''t difficult for them to have abundant crops.


    Because of the Gods'' interference, the inhabitants of Distere''s world were much more fanatical when it came to conveying their faith in their god. After all, they were given proof that their god blessed and looked after them unlike in Allen''s world where it wasn''t proven that gods existed.


    They would go as far as causing a holy war just to prove that their faith was stronger than the other believers'' faith.


    Distere was well aware that the Heretic Gods were a powerful existence and that they were truly worthy of being called a god. The feats that those gods performed were beyond what a mortal was capable of.


    That was why, Distere was beyond shocked that Allen, John, and Deus were tasked to y the Heretic Gods. It would already have been a big deal to y a Heretic God not to mention if it was ten of them.


    Just spreading the religion of Zenchianism cost Distere to be executed due to ''sphemy'' so one could imagine the oue of ying a god. Doing that was tantamount to painting a target on your back to all the believers of the God that you have in.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Distere was well aware of the consequences of ying a god and that was the main reason why he was shocked that Allen spoke of it as if it was nothing but a chore.


    But after remembering that Allen could easily stop time and was also the admin of a multiversal chat group, Distere calmed himself down.


    Distere knew that it was unlikely for Allen to be confident in stating that sub-task if he wasn''t capable of doing that. And not to mention, Allen wasn''t alone since there were also his chat group members that apanied him for thepletion of the Main Task.


    As for Allen, he wasn''t furious at Distere''s action for spitting c at him. What mattered was that he wasn''t drenched in the c that Distere had spat out so Allen didn''t take it to heart.


    Allen wasn''t that arrogant and petty. Not to mention, Distere was his fellow chat group member that would without a doubt help him in the future as well as with the current Main Task.


    So, Allen immediately forgot about Distere''s offense, and his attention was focused on Distere after noticing that Distere wanted to ask him a question.


    "Allen, are you confident in defeating a Heretic God?"


    Distere asked the million-dor question.


    "I can defeat a Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage Heretic God if it''s a one-on-one fight. As for those who are stronger than that, I have my ways of defeating them."


    Allen truthfully answered Distere''s question.


    Distere didn''t doubt the authenticity of Allen''s answer since he knew that Allen didn''t have any reason to lie to him.


    "If you haven''t noticed, you should be able to recognize the badges I have on my robe, right?"


    Allen questioned Distere as he pointed towards the two badges on his white magic robe.


    Distere''s eyes followed what Allen had pointed at and he was left in awe.


    ''That''s the 8th Circle Mage badge! And the other one is the Supreme Mage badge!''


    ''Those two badges could only mean that the Mage''s Association recognized Allen as the strongest mage in existence! And there is also the possibility that Allen wasn''t using his full power when he took the magic test.''


    Distere thought in his mind as he started to revere Allen as a human who was capable of ying a Heretic God!


    Although the Supreme Mage badge wasn''t known to the majority, those at the Mage''s Association knew about it including the nobility who has ess to that information. That was to say that only themoners didn''t know about the existence of the Supreme Mage badge.


    And since Distere was the first son of the duke, Distere had ess to that information so he easily recognized the Supreme Mage badge that adorned Allen''s magic robe.


    "With your power, it won''t be difficult for me to preach Zenchianism to the inhabitants of this world!"

 Chapter 281 Distere: Can I Have A Million Supreme Cola?

    "If you haven''t noticed, you should be able to recognize the badges I have on my robe, right?"


    Allen questioned Distere as he pointed towards the two badges on his white magic robe.


    Distere''s eyes followed what Allen had pointed at and he was left in awe.


    ''That''s the 8th Circle Mage badge! And the other one is the Supreme Mage badge!''


    ''Those two badges could only mean that the Mage''s Association recognized Allen as the strongest mage in existence! And there is also the possibility that Allen wasn''t using his full power when he took the magic test.''


    Distere thought in his mind as he started to revere Allen as a human who was capable of ying a Heretic God!


    Although the Supreme Mage badge wasn''t known to the majority, those at the Mage''s Association knew about it including the nobility who has ess to that information. That was to say that only themoners didn''t know about the existence of the Supreme Mage badge.


    And since Distere was the first son of the duke, Distere had ess to that information so he easily recognized the Supreme Mage badge that adorned Allen''s magic robe.


    "With your power, it won''t be difficult for me to preach Zenchianism to the inhabitants of this world!"


    Distere spoke out the thoughts inside his mind.


    He was confident that with Allen''s assistance, he wouldn''t have to worry about the Heretic Gods interfering with his work of preaching Zenchianism.


    Not to mention, with Allen''s status as the Supreme Mage, Allen could use himself to promote Zenchianism. That way, the inhabitants of this world would be less doubtful that Zenchianism was a heresy religion.


    After all, if even the strongest mage of humanity promoted Zenchianism, wouldn''t that assure the people of Zenchianism''s credibility as a religion?


    Disterecked an influential person to promote Zenchianism but if Allen, who was recognized as the Supreme Mage would promote Zenchianism, it would be a lot easier for the people to ept Zenchianism as a genuine religion.


    It was like how the rulers of a kingdom promoted the religion they believed in. Such as the king of the Gaia Kingdom epting the religion of Gaia and the duke of the Gaia Kingdom promoting the religion of Gaia.


    Distere was aware that if Allen who was the Supreme Mage promoted Zenchianism, it will be a lot more effective than a nobody like him promoting it instead.


    Distere''s shoring in promoting Zenchianism was that he wasn''t influential despite being the heir of a duke family. After all, he would bebeled as a heretic if he went against the religion that his family believed in. And that was what happened to him.


    If Distere was an 8th Circle Mage like Allen, he wouldn''t have been executed and instead, would be exiled. After all, who dared to execute an 8th Circle Mage when the strongest mage in the Gaia Kingdom was only at the 7th Circle?


    "I indeed don''tck power. So I and John will deal with the Heretic Gods."


    Allen admitted it since it was true. There was no need to act humble and deny it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Allen also assigned John to help him deal with the Heretic Gods and seeing that John didn''t disagree, Allen took it as John agreeing with him.


    With John''s agreement, Allen shifted his attention back to Distere as well as Deus.


    "Since the two of you can''t deal with the Heretic Gods, your job will be promoting Zenchianism."


    Allen assigned Distere and Deus to promote Zenchianism and the two of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    The two of them were well aware that they weren''t powerful enough to deal with the Heretic Gods so they were given a job that didn''t require them a high power level.


    Deus and Distere didn''t want to have no contribution to the chat group. After all, they didn''t want to be treated as a burden in the chat group.


    And besides, it was Distere''s specialty in preaching about Zenchianism because of his Supreme Apostle System. On the other hand, Deus would deal with the procurement of money since his system was the Tap Idle Tycoon System.


    Deus could just convert the system points in his Tap Idle Tycoon System for the money in this world and doing so wouldn''t cause intion since his system could affect reality to make the converted money part of the economy.


    With the power of money, Deus could just hire some mercenaries to help them promote Zenchianism.


    Unlike adventurers, mercenaries would do anything for money and they would do it while ignoring the existence of a moralpass. There were even some cases where the other kingdoms would hire mercenaries to promote the religion of their kingdom.


    So it wasn''t an unusual job for the mercenaries to be paid for promoting and preaching religion. Of course, as long as enough money was paid since mercenaries wouldn''t do a job if the risk of the job outweighed the payment.


    And since Deuscked anything but money, he could easily use the power of money to assist Distere in promoting Zenchianism in this world.


    That was why Allen assigned both Deus and Distere to work together in promoting Zenchianism. Not only were the two of them system users, but their systems could also assist them in hastening the process ofpleting the second sub-task.


    Although Allen was more than capable ofpleting the second sub-task on his own due to being a jack of all trades, master of all, he assigned thepletion of the second sub-task to Deus and Distere so that they could have their contribution towards the chat group.


    Allen knew that Deus and Distere were willing to have their contribution and that was why he assigned them thepletion of the second sub-task aside from the fact that they were suited toplete it.


    John didn''t have the required skills to preach a religion, unlike Distere and Allen. But since John had the power to y a Heretic God, Allen assigned John to help himplete the third sub-task.


    After Allen assigned their role forpleting the Main Task, Allen''s attention focused on Distere after noticing that he wanted to ask a question to him.


    "Allen, can I have at least a million Supreme C?"

 Chapter 282 The Plan For Completing The Second Sub-Task

    Allen assigned both Deus and Distere to work together in promoting Zenchianism. Not only were the two of them system users, but their systems could also assist them in hastening the process ofpleting the second sub-task.


    Although Allen was more than capable ofpleting the second sub-task on his own due to being a jack of all trades, master of all, he assigned thepletion of the second sub-task to Deus and Distere so that they could have their contribution towards the chat group.


    Allen knew that Deus and Distere were willing to have their contribution and that was why he assigned them thepletion of the second sub-task aside from the fact that they were suited toplete it.


    John didn''t have the required skills to preach religion, unlike Distere and Allen. But since John had the power to y a Heretic God, Allen assigned John to help himplete the third sub-task.


    After Allen assigned their role forpleting the Main Task, Allen''s attention focused on Distere after noticing that he wanted to ask a question to him.


    "Allen, can I have at least a million Supreme C?"


    Hearing Distere''s question, Allen sighed.


    When Distere noticed that Allen had misunderstood his intentions, he quickly fixed the misunderstanding.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t ask for a million Supreme C for my own consumption."


    "I n to use the Supreme C as a brand for Zenchianism."


    When Allen heard about Distere''s suggestion, his interest was piqued.


    "Oh, then exin further. If the Supreme C can help you promote Zenchianism faster, I will do my best to create a million of it or even more."


    Seeing that Allen didn''t disagree with his suggestion and was interested in it, Distere further exined his n about using the Supreme C to promote Zenchianism.


    "I will use the Supreme C to act as the divine drink of Lord Zenchi''s believers and promote the Supreme C as a drink that can only be received by those who believed in Lord Zenchi."


    "But I will first give them a free sample so they will know what it tastes like. After all, they won''t go crazy for it if they don''t know what it is. And since it''s a c that was manufactured in your world, it''s unlikely for anyone here in this world to be able to imitate the Supreme C."


    Distere suggested to Allen as he talked more about the benefits of using the Supreme C to promote Zenchianism.


    Distere zealously exined more about his n to Allen. It didn''t take long for Allen to be convinced about Distere''s n that revolved around using the Supreme C.


    Distere nned to create more believers of Zenchianism by saving those in the slums first. Since the people in the slums were high in numbers and they didn''t have anyone to support them due to being poor, Distere could preach Zenchianism to them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He could act as their savior and give them food along with the Supreme C. When the people in the slums tasted the Supreme C, nine out of ten would want more of it due to its unique and delicious taste.


    From what Allen had told him, the second sub-task needed them to umte a million believers of Zenchianism. The quality of the believers wasn''t specified so instead of promoting Zenchianism to themoners, it was best to start with the people in the slums.


    Since the second sub-task only said that a million living beings were to be converted into believers of Zenchianism, it meant that it was also possible to convert animals and other living beings from other races aside from the human race as long as they were sentient.


    Heck, they could even convert a Heretic God into a believer of Zenchianism albeit the difficulty of doing that was higher than ying a Heretic God.


    Distere had told Allen that he nned to act as the savior of the poor people and then build up his reputation from that. He told Allen that he and Deus would hire mercenaries first to act as their bodyguard before going to the slums to save them and preach about Zenchianism.


    From what Distere had understood, the second sub-task revolved around quantity over quality. It didn''t matter what believer of Zenchianism it was as long as it was a living being and possessed sentience.


    "The only problem left is the clothes and food that I would use to win over the hearts of the people in the slums."


    Distere informed Allen about the only problem that he had left. Of course, such a problem was easy to solve if Allen was in Distere''s ce.


    And since Distere was eager and willing to help them inpleting the second sub-task, Allen didn''t mind lending Distere his assistance. After all, Allen needed the second sub-task to bepleted and Distere didn''t mind helping himplete the second sub-task.


    "Don''t worry about that problem. I will create a set of clothes and bundles of food to assist you inpleting the second sub-task as well as the Supreme C."


    Allen assured Distere that he would help him regarding that problem which relieved Distere.


    The main reason why Allen didn''t mind doing that was because of the fact that creating a million Supreme C and even millions of sets of clothes and food wasn''t that costly in his energy expenditure.


    Even if Allen ran out of energy during that process, he could easily recover his energy through numerous means and the easiest way was to multiply the remaining energy that he had in his energy reserves.


    Distere didn''t have a problem in the storage of the millions of Supreme C, clothes, and food. After all, not only did his Supreme Apostle System has its own means of storage, but the chat group also had a storage feature.


    Since both his Supreme Apostle System and the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group had system storage with infinite space, storing the millions of supreme c, clothes, and food was the least of his worries.


    With that in mind, Allen and Distere shook hands as they both agreed. With their teamwork, it was only a matter of time before the second sub-task waspleted.

 Chapter 283 Alisceons Progress In Her Magic Training

    "Don''t worry about that problem. I will create a set of clothes and bundles of food to assist you inpleting the second sub-task as well as the Supreme C."


    Allen assured Distere that he would help him regarding that problem which relieved Distere.


    The main reason why Allen didn''t mind doing that was because of the fact that creating a million Supreme C and even millions of sets of clothes and food wasn''t that costly in his energy expenditure.


    Even if Allen ran out of energy during that process, he could easily recover his energy through numerous means and the easiest way was to multiply the remaining energy that he had in his energy reserves.


    Distere didn''t have a problem in the storage of the millions of Supreme C, clothes, and food. After all, not only did his Supreme Apostle System has its own means of storage, but the chat group also had a storage feature.


    Since both his Supreme Apostle System and the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group had system storage with infinite space, storing the millions of supreme c, clothes, and food was the least of his worries.


    With that in mind, Allen and Distere shook hands as they both agreed. With their teamwork, it was only a matter of time before the second sub-task waspleted.


    After the two of them shook hands, Allen and Distere talked with each other in more detail about their n inpleting the second sub-task.


    The meetingsted for a few hours until Allen decided to end the meeting. Allen had already deemed that the four of them already knew their role in thepletion of the Main Task.


    Using his <Supreme Mathematician> talent, Allen had calcted that the time in this world was 5:10 PM which was evident from the sun setting down.


    With Allen''s superhuman senses, he noticed that Iris and Alisceon were currently staying in Alisceon''s room since Alisceon had already finished her magic training.


    After the meeting had ended, Allen, Distere, John, and Deus didn''t leave the living room yet. Distere, John, and Deus were currently chatting with each other about their life experiences while Allen was silent most of the time.


    Seeing that he no longer needed to stay with the three of them, Allen used his teleportation magic to teleport outside Alisceon''s room.


    ***


    Arriving outside Alisceon''s room, Allen knocked on the door thrice as he waited for Iris and Alisceon to open the door.


    It took more than a minute for the door to open which meant that Iris and Alisceon must be doing something inside the room. Nevertheless, the door opened which revealed Iris wearing her usual maid outfit while Alisceon was no longer wearing her princess dress but her night dress.


    Allen with his <Supreme Deducer> had already deduced that the reason it took more than a minute for them to open the door must be because Alisceon was changing her outfit.


    So if Allen hadn''t teleported outside Alisceon''s room but inside, then he would have likely been greeted with the sight of Alisceon in her underwear. Well, that was the reason why Allen didn''t teleport inside her room since he didn''t want any misunderstanding to happen.


    Allen already has Iris as his lover and she alone was enough. Iris alone could satisfy his sexual needs and he didn''t need more women. Not to mention, Allen didn''t think of Alisceon as a woman but instead, as his little sister.


    "Alisceon, how''s your magic training?"


    Allen asked for Alisceon''s progress in her magic training. That was one of the main reasons why he approached Alisceon. As for Iris, she just happened to be with Alisceon since Allen had requested Iris to guard Alisceon.


    Hearing her brother/teacher questioning her about her progress, Alisceon''s mood went up as she was ecstatic to brag about her progress in her magic training.


    "Quite excellent if I say so myself. Thanks to your guidance as well as Iris'', I can understand magic a lot better than the mages in my generation."


    "My power level should be at Mid Realm Initial Stage. But I am confident that I can defeat those at the Mid Realm Intermediate Stage."


    After thanking Allen and Iris for their guidance, Alisceon gave a rough estimate of her power level. Afterward, she looked at Allen with a cute expression of "praise me" on her face.


    "As expected of my little sister! You make your brother proud as always."


    After praising Alisceon, Allen patted her head much to Alisceon''s liking.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Allen wasn''t praising Alisceon haphazardly. He truly meant what he had said.


    Allen was well aware of Alisceons'' prodigy-level talent in magic but it was a pity that Alisceon didn''t have any elemental affinities.


    And as Alisceon estimated, her power level was indeed at Mid Realm Initial Stage which meant that she had the same power level as Distere. But Allen was confident that if Distere didn''t have a system, Alisceon could easily beat up Distere.


    Despite her power level being at Mid Realm Initial Stage, Alisceon''s talent in magic allowed her to be stronger than her peers in the same power level which meant that she could be on par with the average Mid Realm Intermediate Stage Mages or also known as a 1st Circle Mage.


    But since Alisceon didn''t have any elemental affinities, her attainment in magic was only in pure mana maniption. So at most, she could only use mana as a means of attack and defense.


    In other words, Alisceon was no different from the knights in her world but instead of using aura, she used mana.


    Unlike knights, Alisceon''s physical strength and endurance were weaker than theirs but she had the advantage of having more energy than a knight.


    And since there were magic spells that didn''t have elemental affinities, Alisceon could use those magic spells topensate for herck of magic spells. It just so happened that those magic spells that didn''t require elemental affinities were the magic spells that boosted physical power and magic power.


    And with Alisceon''s prodigy-level talent in magic, it wouldn''t be that difficult for her to be the strongest mage in her world even if she didn''t have an elemental affinity.


    If someone were to ask what Alisceon''s cheat was, it would be the talented teacher (old ancestor) in a ring type. But instead of an old teacher, Alisceon got a young supreme-level talented teacher as her cheat.


    So what if Distere the protagonist had a system as his cheat? Alisceon has a teacher that could analyze her ws and provide the solution to remove those ws as her cheat.


    Allen with his <Supreme Teacher> talent was better than those old teachers in a ring type of cheat that were mentioned in cultivation novels. Although those old teachers were stronger than Allen, hepensated for it with his supreme-level talent in teaching his student.


    After all, Allen with his <Supreme Teacher> talent could teach those with a trash-level talent to be the strongest in their world much less a prodigy-level talent like Alisceon.


    Because of that talent of his along with his other supreme talents such as <Supreme Analyst> talent, Allen was confident that he could transform Alisceon into the strongest mage in her world even if she wasn''t the protagonist of her world.


    Allen''s prowess as the Supreme Teacher allowed him to create an excellent foundation for Alisceon''s attainment in magic. After all, instead of starting at Lowest Realm, Alisceon started at Mid Realm Initial Stage.


    Alisceon was able to achieve Mid Realm Initial Stage in her attainments in magic on her first day of learning magic. It was all thanks to having the Supreme Mage and Supreme Teacher as her teacher.


    Not only was Allen the strongest mage in her world, but he was also the greatest teacher one could ever ask for.


    When Alisceon thought of that, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she had someone as excellent as Allen as her brother. After all, even her blood-rted brother and sisters weren''t as kind and caring as Allen. Not only that, they weren''t as excellent as Allen in terms of wealth and power.


    After Allen praised Alisceon and patted her head, he removed his hand from her head as his attention shifted towards Iris.


    "Iris, can you cook dinner for us? Just cook enough servings for all six of us."


    "Very well, Master Allen."


    Iris agreed to Allen''s request as she exited Alisceon''s room and headed to the kitchen of Alisceon''s mansion. After all, not only was she Allen''s lover, but she was also his maid.


    As a Supreme IA with the <Supreme Maid> talent, Iris ought to perform her job as Allen''s maid.


    After Iris left Alisceon''s room, only Allen and Alisceon were in Alisceon''s room.


    "Alisceon, what do you want to ask me to do? I know you have something you want to tell me and now that Iris isn''t here, you are free to tell me what''s on your mind."


    Allen asked Alisceon as he had already noticed before that she wanted to tell him something, judging from the expression on her face.

 Chapter 284 The Monthly Royal Gathering

    ?


    Not only was Allen the strongest mage in her world, but he was also the greatest teacher one could ever ask for.


    When Alisceon thought of that, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she had someone as excellent as Allen as her brother. After all, even her blood-rted brother and sisters weren''t as kind and caring as Allen. Not only that, they weren''t as excellent as Allen in terms of wealth and power.


    After Allen praised Alisceon and patted her head, he removed his hand from her head as his attention shifted towards Iris.


    "Iris, can you cook dinner for us? Just cook enough servings for all six of us."


    "Very well, Master Allen."


    Iris agreed to Allen''s request as she exited Alisceon''s room and headed to the kitchen of Alisceon''s mansion. After all, not only was she Allen''s lover, but she was also his maid.


    As a Supreme IA with the <Supreme Maid> talent, Iris ought to perform her job as Allen''s maid.


    After Iris left Alisceon''s room, only Allen and Alisceon were in Alisceon''s room.


    "Alisceon, what do you want to ask me to do? I know you have something you want to tell me and now that Iris isn''t here, you are free to tell me what''s on your mind."


    Allen asked Alisceon as he had already noticed before that she wanted to tell him something, judging from the expression on her face.


    Yes, Allen indirectly told Iris to leave Alisceon''s room so that only Alisceon and he will be left inside the room. As for cooking dinner, Allen wasn''t lying about Iris doing that since she will indeed cook their dinner.


    Allen had noticed that Alisceon wanted the two of them to be alone together and that''s why he indirectly asked Iris to leave Alisceon''s room.


    It''s not that Alisceon wanted Iris to leave because she didn''t trust her nor she wanted Iris to leave because she wanted to do something intimate with Allen. It was just something that she needed Allen to hear or else she would be embarrassed afterward if someone aside from Allen heard of it.


    With that in mind, Allen allowed Alisceon''s request since he had already read her expression. After all, against Allen''s arsenal of <Supreme> talents, trying to hide your intention from him would be nigh impossible.


    When Alisceon noticed that Iris had left the room, she sighed in relief as her attention was directed toward Allen. Without waiting for any more seconds to pass by, she immediately answered Allen''s question.


    "Brother, can I ask you one request?"


    Alisceon timidly asked Allen for a request.


    Allen could guess numerous things that Alisceon would request him to do or give. He was capable of deducing thousands of possibilities but in the end, it was only a mere deduction. That''s why Allen stopped his deduction and decided to hear Alisceon''s request instead.


    "Sure, as long as it is something that I am capable of doing, I will dly fulfill one of your requests."


    After assuring Alisceon that he would fulfill her request, Alisceon''s mood brightened up.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Can I request you to attend the Monthly Royal Gathering with me?"


    After telling Allen about her request, Alisceon felt that a huge burden was lifted from her shoulders. She knew that Allen would agree to her request but it still took most of her courage to ask him about it.


    After all, Allen had done a lot of things for her without asking for anything in return. She knew that she couldn''t repay all of what Allen had done to her.


    Alisceon even thought of repaying Allen with her body but then sheter found out that Allen had a lover.


    Of course, that wouldn''t stop her since polygamy was allowed in her world. But after finding out that Allen didn''t want any more lovers and noticing that Allen only saw her as a little sister, Alisceon''s confidence took a brunt.


    Alisceon was well aware that she was too indebted to Allen but she dared to ask more from him. But she was left with no choice but to ask a request from Allen since her title as the first princess and her life depended on whether she could bring Allen with her to the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    "Don''t worry. I will attend that gathering with you."


    Allen reassured her that he will fulfill her request and he would attend the Monthly Royal Gathering with her.


    "But can you inform me what the Monthly Royal Gathering is? Although I can already guess what purpose it serves judging from its name, I still want to hear it directly from you."


    Allen asked Alisceon to give her information about the Monthly Royal Gathering mainly because he wanted to know what it was so that he could prepare in advance how to deal with the other people who would attend it.


    But whatever the Monthly Royal Gathering was, Allen would attend it as long as Alisceon nned to attend it. After all, she didn''t want to leave Alisceon''s side until she was powerful enough to defend herself.


    Allen was well aware of the cruelty of the royal family when it came to each other especially when it was the battle for the throne. Even Alisceon''s royal siblings didn''t hesitate in assassinating her so that they would have one lesserpetitor.


    Although Alisceon wasn''t a threat to the battle of the thrones, she was still the first princess. So if Alisceon''s royal siblings managed to weaken each other to the point that Alisceon who was acting as a bystander became the most qualified for the throne, they wouldn''t even have medicine for regret.


    That''s why Alisceon''s royal siblings didn''t want Alisceon to live that long or else she would be a threat to them. Allen had already seen through their intentions without meeting Alisceons'' royal siblings and that was why he didn''t want to leave Alisceon''s side.


    Even if Alisceon''s royal siblings managed to find information that Alisceon was with an 8th Circle Mage, Allen foresaw that they would still hire assassins to deal with Alisceon as long as Alisceon was left defenseless.


    Allen didn''t want Alisceon to die since she was his little sister. He never had a younger sister and only had a younger brother in his life and that''s why Alisceon meant so much to him.


    Not to mention, Alisceon was a cute, obedient, and talented little sister. Who wants such a little sister to die?


    With that in mind, Allen didn''t hesitate to apany Alisceon in the Monthly Royal Gathering even if he didn''t know what the Monthly Royal Gathering was.


    After hearing Allen''s assurance, Alisceon felt that relieved. She knew how powerful and capable Allen was and because of that, she deeply believed in his capabilities.


    "The Monthly Royal Gathering is an event that was made official after the battle for the throne had started. In that event, all of the candidates for the throne must attend it."


    "The contents of the Monthly Royal Gathering mainlyprised of the candidates for the throne showing off their supporters and backers so that nobles and royalties will be able to know which candidate is worthy for the throne of Gaia Kingdom."


    "Not attending the Monthly Royal Gathering will be deemed as disrespect towards the king. I always attend the Monthly Royal Gathering but my supporters are few in number. If it wasn''t for my title as the first princess, I likely would have lost all of my supporters."


    "Not to mention, every time I attend the Monthly Royal Gathering, I noticed that my supporters kept on getting lower in numbers. I found out that my royal siblings are roping them into their side just to spite me. I couldn''t do anything against them since I was weak and powerlesspared to my royal siblings."


    Alisceon''s words got heavier as she tightly clenched the skirt of her nightgown. Allen noticed that her eyes were getting wetter as a few tears trickled down her face.


    "Don''t worry, you have my support. I will attend the gathering and prove to them that you have the support of the human race''s strongest mage."


    Allen patted Alisceon''s head as he assured her to not worry about the Monthly Royal Gathering as well as her royal siblings.


    After all, if her royal siblings dared to bring trouble with Alisceon when Allen was by her side, Allen would prove to Alisceon''s royal siblings that his title as the human race''s strongest mage wasn''t just for show.


    Even if the Mage''s Association was mostly filled with old men, they were by no means senile enough to grant Allen the title of Supreme Mage if Allen wasn''t the strongest mage of the human race.


    Although Allen believed that there would still be someone blind enough to doubt his title as the Supreme Mage, Allen could care less about them since he could just prove to them with his magic that he was worthy of the Supreme Mage title.


    With that in mind, Allen didn''t mind fulfilling Alisceon''s request since he was more than capable to support her.

 Chapter 285 Just Enjoy The Process Of Completing The Second Main Task

    Chapter 285 Just Enjoy The Process Of Completing The Second Main Task


    "Don''t worry, you have my support. I will attend the gathering and prove to them that you have the support of the human race''s strongest mage."


    Allen patted Alisceon''s head as he assured her to not worry about the Monthly Royal Gathering as well as her royal siblings.


    After all, if her royal siblings dared to bring trouble with Alisceon when Allen was by her side, Allen would prove to Alisceon''s royal siblings that his title as the human race''s strongest mage wasn''t just for show.


    Even if the Mage''s Association was mostly filled with old men, they were by no means senile enough to grant Allen the title of Supreme Mage if Allen wasn''t the strongest mage of the human race.


    Although Allen believed that there would still be someone blind enough to doubt his title as the Supreme Mage, Allen could care less about them since he could just prove to them with his magic that he was worthy of the Supreme Mage title.


    With that in mind, Allen didn''t mind fulfilling Alisceon''s request since he was more than capable to support her.


    Supporting Alisceon wasn''t even a chore to Allen as he could do it easily. He just needed to announce his presence in the Monthly Royal Gathering as not only the Supreme Mage but also the supporter of Alisceon.


    And if there were those idiotic nobles whose arrogance and pride were as ugly as their faces, Allen just needed to show them that not only was he the Supreme Mage, but he was secretly the Supreme Order in his home world.


    Allen was confident that even if he tantly killed the nobles who offended him in public during the Monthly Royal Gathering, none would dare question him for fear of offending him.


    After all, Allen was the only 8th Circle Mage in the Gaia Kingdom, and not to mention he also was recognized as the strongest mage of the human race by the Mage''s Association.


    What could the royal court mage of the Gaia Kingdom who was only at 7th Circle, ever do to the strongest mage of the human race?


    It was like a baby trying to fight against an adult. No matter what the Gaia Kingdom''s royal court mage would do, he could never defeat Allen who was not only the Supreme Mage but also secretly the Supreme Order.


    Allen was an existence who was only a step away from bing a perfect existence, aka a God.


    But even if Allen wasn''t a God yet, he has the power to defeat lower-ranking gods and the authority to toy with those who weren''t a Supreme Being yet using his <{Absolute Order}> authority.


    Faced with such a powerful being who was way out of his league, it would be a pipe dream for the royal court mage to even think of hurting Allen with his pitiful magic prowess, let alone defeating and killing Allen. The gap between the two was so huge that even if the royal court mage was a protagonist, his plot armor could never cross over the gap.


    After all, Allen was a protagonist as well whose plot armor could surpass the protagonist of this world, aka Distere Faith. Furthermore, Allen was the Supreme Protagonist so his plot armor could surpass the average protagonists, even system-user protagonists such as Axel, Deus, and Distere.


    With that in mind, Allen was fearless when it came to dealing with those nobles who had nothing but their title and wealth. But in front of absolute power, those titles and wealth of theirs would be worthless.


    Allen was someone who was tasked to y Heretic Gods. Why would he even fear those mere human nobles when he didn''t even fear those Heretic Gods?


    Allen couldn''t understand why those with power would let themselves be trampled upon by the weak. Well, he could understand why, such as that powerful person being restrained by morals or the fear of their loved ones being implicated by their actions.


    But, Allen couldn''t understand why he should hide his power and let himself be ridiculed by those who were weaker than him. That was Allen''s realization when he acted as the Supreme Hidden Boss in his home world.


    Well, in Allen''s case, he was hardly ridiculed in his home world after he showed off as the Supreme Hidden Boss, mainly because someone who possessed a hidden <Supreme> talent would be more difficult to deal with than someone whose <Supreme> talent was known by the public.


    Not to mention, Allen wasn''t restrained by morals and thew in his world since he could care less about something that would hinder him from achieving his goal. And Allen''s identity as an <Supreme> allowed him to be immune to thew in his world to a certain extent.


    He also could care less if his younger brother died because he was held hostage or something by his enemies. After all, his younger brother was the Supreme Inventor. He wouldn''t have lived that long if he didn''t have any countermeasures against those who posed a threat to his life so Allen didn''t have to worry about him being held hostage, much less Asther being killed.


    The worst scenario that could happen was Allen going back in time to save Asther''s life or using his magic and abilities to revive Asther back to life without making Asther into a zombie or undead.


    So in Allen''s world, there wasn''t anything that could restrain him yet he hid his power only because he wanted to. Iris couldn''t even be called his restraint since the worst case that could happen to her was being sealed.


    As for Alisceon''s world, none could ever restrain him. Even things such as morals wouldn''t apply to him since even if he did have morals, he would find the people in Alisceon''s world as nothing but strangers.


    After all, the people in Alisceon''s world weren''t his fellow earthling but people from another world in Allen''s perspective.


    For those strangers, why would Allen hold back in killing them if they ever offended him?


    Allen wasn''t naive enough to think that those who offend him were innocent and even if he spared them, who knew if they wouldn''t be back to take revenge against him?


    He always believed that he shouldn''t hold himself back in killing those who showed ill-intent towards him and the people he cared about or else he would regret it in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Alisceon''s innocence and mental health, Allen would have already resorted to killing all of the members of the royal family as well as eliminating those nobles that could threaten Alisceon.


    By doing so, he would be able to allow Alisceon to ascend the throne without having to trouble himself from dealing with the battle of the throne nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for his treating Alisceon as his little sister, he would have killed her already along with her family, and then use a clone of his to take over the kingdom of Gaia.


    Afterward, he would eliminate the nobles who would oppose his rule. When no one would disobey him in the Gaia Kingdom, he would change the religion into that Zenchianism and rename the Gaia Kingdom as the Zenchi Kingdom.


    s, who told Allen to be fond of the idea of having a cute little sister like Alisceon?


    Allen could have done all of that and he would have already finished the second sub-task a lot easier and then doing so would attract the attention of the Heretic Gods. So as long as hepleted the second sub-task, it wouldn''t be that long for him to be hunted by the Heretic Gods.


    After dealing with the Heretic Gods, he would be able toplete the third sub-task which would lead to thepletion of the Main Task.


    With Allen''s intelligence and an arsenal of intelligent type <Supreme> talents, it was impossible for him not to think of such a shortcut. If he used that shortcut, he would have alreadypleted the Main Task in just a month at the least.


    But Allen didn''t want to be the admin of the chat group just toplete the Main Task like some automated robots. He wanted to enjoy himself in the process ofpleting the Main Task.


    Although the Heretic Gods could pose a threat to him, Allen thought of the Second Main Task as a vacation for him and his lover (Iris) along with his friends (chat group members).


    Allen had already foreseen that the Main Task would be more difficult in the future and that was why Allen had the idea of enjoying himself in the Main Task since he would no longer have that enjoyment in the future.


    Allen dared to think that the chat group would issue a Main Task in the future that would require them to defeat Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings. And at that time, he wouldn''t have the luxury to rx because if he did, he would without a doubt lose his life by remainingcent.


    That was why Allen nned to enjoy the process of himpleting the Second Main Task along with his lover and friends.

 Chapter 286 Battle Between Allen And Iris That Conluded In A Draw

    Chapter 286 Battle Between Allen And Iris That Conluded In A Draw


    With Allen''s intelligence and an arsenal of intelligent type <Supreme> talents, it was impossible for him not to think of such a shortcut. If he used that shortcut, he would have alreadypleted the Main Task in just a month at the least.


    But Allen didn''t want to be the admin of the chat group just toplete the Main Task like some automated robots. He wanted to enjoy himself in the process ofpleting the Main Task.


    Although the Heretic Gods could pose a threat to him, Allen thought of the Second Main Task as a vacation for him and his lover (Iris) along with his friends (chat group members).


    Allen had already foreseen that the Main Task would be more difficult in the future and that was why Allen had the idea of enjoying himself in the Main Task since he would no longer have that enjoyment in the future.


    Allen dared to think that the chat group would issue a Main Task in the future that would require them to defeat Universe Realm Semi-Supreme Beings. And at that time, he wouldn''t have the luxury to rx because if he did, he would without a doubt lose his life by remainingcent.


    That was why Allen nned to enjoy the process of himpleting the Second Main Task along with his lover and friends.


    With that in mind, Allen gave some pointers to Alisceon about her progress in magic so that it would be a lot easier for her to improve her mana maniption.


    With Allen''s <Supreme Control> talent, he was proficient in controlling something whether it would be the emotions and heart of a living being or the energy of nature such as mana.


    Coupled with Allen''s <Supreme Perfectionist> and <Supreme Analyst> talent, it allowed him to perfectly analyzed the most efficient way to manipte mana. That was why even the old man William at the Mage''s Association was shocked at his prowess in mana maniption.


    Allen bestowed his knowledge in mana maniption to Alisceon.


    Alisceon''s mood became a lot better as she was no longer worrying about the Monthly Royal Gathering. Instead, she was starting her magic training again but a minor one just so that she could improve the mana cirction in her mana vessels.


    By doing that, Alisceon would be able to improve her mana recovery rate since she would lessen the amount of mana that was wasted when she was absorbing the mana in the surroundings.


    Seeing that Alisceon was no longer paying attention to him but to her magic training, Allen left her to her own ord as he exited her room.


    Using his teleportation magic, Allen teleported to the dining room inside Alisceon''s mansion. What greeted him was the sight of Iris in her maid outfit as she ced the already-cooked food on the dining table.


    Allen would have asked her to wear the naked apron outfit if it weren''t for the fact that they weren''t alone together in this mansion. If they were in his house, they would have done that and he wouldn''t eat the food only but Iris as well.


    While Allen was indulging himself in his sexual fantasies about what he would ask Iris to wear next in their nightly sessions, Iris ced Allen''s food in front of him on the dining table.


    "Master, it''s time to eat."


    Iris snapped Allen from his sexual fantasies back to reality.


    "How about I ''eat'' you instead."


    Allen whispered to Iris seductively which prompted Iris to blush as her eyes darted away from Allen''s.


    "Not now¡­ Master¡­"


    Iris muttered silently but it was heard by Allen using his superhuman hearing.


    "Eh~? So we can do itter at night, then~~?"


    Allen tainted Iris'' innocence as he kept on seducing her to have a nightly session with him at night. In response, Iris meekly nodded at Allen as she permitted him to enter her room at night.


    ''Yes! I was getting bored in this world.''


    Allen thought in his mind as he was looking forward to bedding Iris at night.


    Although Allen noticed that the walls in Alisceon''s mansion had little to no soundproofing, Allen with his <Supreme Rune Master> nned to inscribe soundproofing runes in his and Iris''s rooms so that none of the inhabitants of the Allen snapped his fingers as the dirty dishes became clean again while the food on the mansion would hear their love noises.


    With that n in mind, Allen ate the food prepared for him by Iris as the two of them ate their dinner together. Finishing their dinner, Allen called out to his chat group members and Alisceon to eat their dinner which prompted them to enter the dining room.


    Allen snapped his fingers as the dirty dishes became clean again while the food on the dining table multiplied which was enough for John, Deus, Distere, and Alisceon to eat.


    Allen did that so that Iris didn''t need to wash the dishes and cook food again. After all, Allen couldn''t wait for his nightly session with Iris.


    After the two of them didn''t have any more chores to do in the dining room, Allen and Iris went to their room which was modified by Allen before.


    Allen had used his space magic to multiply the area inside his room so that it was enough for Allen and Iris to share his room. So Allen''s room wasrge enough for Allen to create a king-size bed in the middle of it so that Allen and Iris would be able to sleep in one room.


    Alisceon had provided Allen and Iris with their rooms but Allen had suggested before that he and Iris would share one room. Since none of the guest rooms in Alisceon''s mansion wasrge enough for two people, Allen did what he could do with his magic which resulted in him multiplying the space inside his room.


    With that in mind, Allen and Iris stayed in one room so that they could make love to each other without any hindrance. Since Allen and Iris didn''t bring any furniture or too many clothes from their home world, their room would look empty if it wasn''t for Allen creating the furniture that they needed inside their room using his <Supreme Creator> talent.


    After Allen finished preparing Iris and his room, Allen used his <Supreme Rune Master> to create magic runes that would negate any sound from leaving outside their room. Allen created magic runes that improved the durability of the walls in their room as well as the ceiling so none could infiltrate the room while they were doing their nightly session.


    Allen then used his <Supreme Creator> talent to create scented candles around the room and used his pyrokinesis to light up the candles using the power of his mind.


    An aromatic and soothing aroma wafted from the scented candles as it improved the mood inside the room into a romantic one as well as soothed the mind and body of those who inhaled it.


    With all of those preparations in mind, Allen and Iris looked at each other, seemingly waiting for each other''s approval.


    Irisy on the bed as she opened her arms seductively towards Allen, with noticeable lust in her eyes.


    "Take me~"


    Hearing Iris'' seductive voice, Allen immediately pounced towards the bed to enjoy his ''dessert'' after a good meal.


    Thanks to the magic runes that Allen had inscribed on their room, none of the inhabitants in the room aside from Allen and Iris knew that the two of them were making love with each other.


    ***


    The sounds of birds chirping and the leaves rustling as they danced with the warm breeze entered the room of Allen and Iris, causing the two of them to awaken from their slumber.


    Judging from the expressions on their face, the two of them were satisfied with what they had donest night.


    Allen and Iris'' love sessionsted for the whole night since the two of them didn''t need to sleep. None of them won against each other in their battle on the bed.


    Although Allen with his arsenal of <Supreme> talents was superior in techniquespared to Iris, Iris'' physique as a Supreme IA granted her nigh infinite stamina and her <Absolute Invulnerability> skill allowed her to not feel tired or any pain if she activated that skill.


    And since Allen also had nigh infinite stamina since he could just multiply the remaining stamina his body had using his <Supreme Mathematician> talent, his battle with Iris on the bed concluded in a draw.


    Of course, if Allen and Iris kept on making love with each other non-stop, Iris would be the one who would lose the battle but since they didn''t have that time, their battle ended in a draw.


    Not minding that anymore, Allen used his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> skill to clean not only their room but also their bodies as well.


    Allen dresses himself and Iris in clothes from their wardrobe, using his <Supreme Fashionista> talent.


    Allen wore his usual Supreme Mage attire while Iris was currently wearing her french-style maid outfit.


    After cleaning themselves and wearing their clothes, Allen and Iris went out of their room to prepare breakfast.

 Chapter 287 Timeskip To The Start Of The Monthly Royal Gathering

    Chapter 287 Timeskip To The Start Of The Monthly Royal Gathering


    The sounds of birds chirping and the leaves rustling as they danced with the warm breeze entered the room of Allen and Iris, causing the two of them to awaken from their slumber.


    Judging from the expressions on their face, the two of them were satisfied with what they had donest night.


    Allen and Iris'' love sessionsted for the whole night since the two of them didn''t need to sleep. None of them won against each other in their battle on the bed.


    Although Allen with his arsenal of <Supreme> talents was superior in techniquespared to Iris, Iris'' physique as a Supreme IA granted her nigh infinite stamina and her <Absolute Invulnerability> skill allowed her to not feel tired or any pain if she activated that skill.


    And since Allen also had nigh infinite stamina since he could just multiply the remaining stamina his body had using his <Supreme Mathematician> talent, his battle with Iris on the bed concluded in a draw.


    Of course, if Allen and Iris kept on making love with each other non-stop, Iris would be the one who would lose the battle but since they didn''t have that time, their battle ended in a draw.


    Not minding that anymore, Allen used his <<Aura Of Cleanliness>> skill to clean not only their room but also their bodies as well.


    Allen dresses himself and Iris in clothes from their wardrobe, using his <Supreme Fashionista> talent.


    Allen wore his usual Supreme Mage attire while Iris was currently wearing her french-style maid outfit.


    After cleaning themselves and wearing their clothes, Allen and Iris went out of their room to prepare breakfast.


    This time, it was Allen who cooked their breakfast. His <Supreme Chef> talent allowed him to cook food that was the peak of what humanity could achieve. Because of that, it was a given that every food that Allen cooked tasted heavenly.


    While Allen was cooking, Iris was setting up the dining table as she ced the table cloth on the table and some tes and utensils.


    It only took the two of them fifteen minutes to prepare breakfast. The heavenly aroma of the food that Allen had cooked wafted out from the dining room as it attracted not only Alisceon but also Deus, Distere, and John.


    Although John was a rich young master and had tasted food from five-star chefs, the aroma alone from the food that Allen had cooked surpassed those five-star chefs. Smelling the heavenly aroma only made them a lot hungrier than before as it increased their appetite.


    With that in mind, they unceremoniously ate their breakfast as fast as they could to satiate their hunger but from time to time, they slowed down to taste the divine taste of Allen''s cooking.


    John and Deus had already tasted Allen''s cooking before so they had cooked.


    had already expected that it would be delicious.


    Allen had cooked eater of worlds meat before and although that meat would taste like crap, Allen''s <Supreme Chef> talent allowed him to make do with any ingredient and meat he had just to make it taste heavenly. And since Allen wasn''t using crap meat like that in their breakfast, John and Deus noticed that the breakfast that Allen had cooked tasted better than the eater of world meat that Allen had cooked.


    As for Distere and Alisceon who had yet to taste Allen''s cooking, they were stunned by Allen''s cooking skill since it far surpassed their family''s royal chefs. Distere and Alisceon came from nobility and royalty respectively so they were well aware that Allen''s cooking could utterly defeat the royal chefs of their family.


    The two of them were shocked to find out that not only was Allen the strongest mage, but he was also the greatest chef that had ever lived!


    Alisceon felt proud that her big brother was a talented young man. She noticed that his talent far surpassed that of a prodigy since Allen was only sixteen yet he had already be not only the strongest mage but also the greatest chef.


    She was confident that if Allen attended the Monthly Royal Gathering and showed his support to her, she would without a doubt win the battle for the throne.


    After all, as the strongest mage, most of the mages of the Mage''s Association woulde to support Allen since he was the Supreme Mage. And since Allen was supporting Alisceon, that would be tantamount to having most of the mages of the Mage''s Association supporting Alisceon for the battle of the throne.


    The Monthly Royal Gathering was only a week from now but Alisceon couldn''t wait to attend it with her big brother.


    A mischievous n popped inside Alisceon''s mind as she thought of bullying her royal siblings with the help of her big brother.


    With that in mind, Alisceon continued eating her food while formting some ns in her mind on how she could humiliate her royal siblings.


    After being under her big brother''s tutge, she learned that she could no longer have her previous ignorant and naive mindset. She was well aware that her royal siblings had attempted to assassinate her to eliminate her from the battle for the throne.


    So with that in mind, Alisceon didn''t n on going easy against her royal siblings. She nned to humiliate them to the point that even her royal father would have no choice but to disqualify them from the battle for the throne so that their family wouldn''t harbor a bad reputation in the kingdom.


    As for Distere, he was silently eating the divine food that Allen had cooked for breakfast but in his mind, he was looking forward to spreading the religion of Lord Zenchi as well as bing stronger in the process.


    He was well aware of how weak he waspared to his chat group members. He had even realized that he was the weakest in the chat group since the former weakest which was Deus posed a threat to him.


    Distere had also noticed that Deus'' power level was higher than his and since the two of them were protagonists, Distere couldn''t defeat Deus with the power of plot armor. After all, Deus'' power level was higher than his but Deus didn''t neglect his foundation so he couldn''t defeat Deus who had a better foundation and power level than him.


    Distere nned that after he spread the religion of Lord Zenchi and earned some system points from his Supreme Apostle System, he would work hard in bing stronger so that his life would no longer be in the hands of others.


    Distere didn''t like the feeling of his life being toyed with by others which were what happened to him before when he was almost executed if it wasn''t for Allen''s help. If Distere was powerful, he wouldn''t have been caught by the kingdom''s knights and scheduled to be executed on the execution tform.


    So with that in mind, Distere nned to read the Holy Book Of Zenchianism after he finished eating his breakfast.


    Distere had found out that he didn''t necessarily need to rely on his system to be stronger since increasing his devotion and faith towards Lord Zenchi allowed him to harness faith energy which was higher in qualitypared to mana.


    Distere had discovered that the Holy Book Of Zenchianism that he had received from his Supreme Apostle System was an artifact that increased his faith energy every time he read andprehended the teachings of Lord Zenchi.


    There were countless features in his Supreme Apostle System that needed faith energy to be used. Such as attacks namely "God''s Palm", "Divine Punishment", etc. In other words, his Supreme Apostle System was no different from an artifact that was bound to his soul and could allow him to channel his faith energy.


    Because of that, Distere was motivated to increase the amount of faith energy in his soul. If mana was stored in the mana pool inside the body, then faith energy was stored in the soul specifically the Soul Dimension.


    With that motivation, Distere hurriedly ate his breakfast and after he was the first to finish it, he headed outside to meditate while reading the Holy Book Of Zenchianism.


    On the other hand, John and Deus were confused after they had eaten arge portion of the breakfast that Allen had cooked for them.


    That confusion stemmed from the fact that Allen''s cooking didn''t act like an aphrodisiac unlike before when he had cooked the eater of world meat. The two of them remembered that Allen made them moan in pleasure when they had eaten the food that he had cooked.


    So now that they had remembered that Allen''s food didn''t make them react like that, they were confused. Did Allen add an aphrodisiac before or did his cooking improve to the point that he could control the emotions in his cooking?


    Whatever it was, John and Deus decided not to think further about it as they just silently ate their breakfast before heading outside to train their abilities.


    A week passed by, and their daily routine mainly consisted of eating, training, and sleeping.


    In a blink of an eye, the Monthly Royal Gathering was held today!

 Chapter 288 Allen’s Personality Shifts And Human Evolutions

    <h4>Chapter 288 Allen''s Personality Shifts And Human Evolutions</h4>


    Allen''s eyes opened wide in an instant as his body levitated a meter above his bed. His magic robe flew out from the wardrobe which instantly swapped with the pajamas that he was wearing.


    Moving his body in a T pose, Allen used his mana to make his magic robe flutter as if it was blown by the wind.


    "It''s time!"


    Allen dered in a dramatic tone which awoke Iris from her slumber.


    At that time, the now awakened Iris red at Allen. The two of them were maintaining eye contact with each other until Iris threw her pillow on Allen''s face urately.


    Allen didn''t dodge as the pillow mmed into his face. His body propelled towards the wall as his body was nted on the wall. He acted as if Iris'' pillow throw contained a lot of strength which in reality, did not.


    "What caused you to be overdramatic to the point of using your <Supreme Drama> talent?"


    Iris inquired to Allen as she rubbed her eyes sleepily.


    Although Iris didn''t need to sleep since she was the Supreme IA, she programmed her body to be simr to that of a human being that required sleep and food. So not only would she feel sleepy, but she would also feel hungry.


    Iris was confused about why Allen was acting childish today. Allen even used his <Supreme Drama> talent to act as if he had awakened from a deep slumber and was about to do something grand that would shake the world or something.


    "Today''s the day to show my support for my little sister in the Monthly Royal Gathering!"


    Allen enthusiastically replied to Iris'' inquiry.


    "So?"


    Iris asked again to know what the point of him doing all that.


    She sighed as she remembered that when Allen was bored, he would be out of character and no longer keep hisposure and stoic facade. Instead, Allen''s personality would reflect what he wanted to do or even the opposite as long as Allen''s boredom was satiated.


    Iris had asked about that problem to Allen on whether it was a side effect of his <Supreme Order> talent and he answered her with a ''no''.


    It seemed that it was just Allen doing the heck of it, cause why not?


    Seeing that Iris didn''t get his point, Allen exined further to her with a childish enthusiastic tone of his voice.


    "So I will be kicking some old man''s ass and bullying some kids my age!"


    Hearing Allen''s exnation, Iris got what he had meant so she didn''t inquire any further. She wasn''t going to stop Allen from doing what satiated his boredom, even if he destroyed the world or made a race extinct.


    As his lover and maid, Iris nned to just stay by Allen''s side andfort and help him in his times of need. She wouldn''t interfere with his fun as long as it didn''t do any harm to him.


    As for Allen, he was d that Iris was supportive of his actions, even if he acted out of character.


    After all, during the week that Allen had stayed in Alisceon''s mansion to wait for the Monthly Royal Gathering, Allen had acted out of character every day in that week.


    On Sunday, Allen acted like a chuunibyou who used shy but nonpractical magic while chanting long incantations even though he didn''t need to do that since Allen could do chantless magic.


    On Monday, Allen was in his rebellious stage as he was no different from a gangster on that day. The only difference was that he didn''t do any harm to those around him and he only used the personality of a gangster which was even better than the real deal due to his <Supreme Gangster> talent.


    On Tuesday, Allen was like a knight in shining armor as he even changed his ent to that of the archaic one while using words like "thou" and "thee". On that day, Allen and Alisceon even did a theatrical y of a knight saving a princess from an evil time demon.


    On Wednesday. Allen acted like an edgelord emo as if he was an orphan whose parents had died because of the demon race and was currently training to defeat those said demons while being a loner.


    On Thursday, Allen acted like a timid virgin boy which brought out a new roley that Iris and Allen had when they were in doing their nightly session. It was the day when Iris took the role of an older sister in bed.


    On Friday, Allen was like a nihilist who didn''t care about living anymore. He kept on spouting that life was meaningless since death was inevitable and many more. There was a time when Allen hanged himself that day which didn''t receive any shock or worry from Iris. After all, Allen was powerful enough with numerous <Supreme> talents that he no longer needed to breathe. So choking and suffocating Allen wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    On Saturday, Allen was acting as if he was a teenager who had a godplex. He even called Alisceon, John, Deus, and Distere mortals which didn''t receive many reactions from them since they had already adapted to Allen''s personality shifts.


    Well, Allen was only a step away from attaining godhood, andpared to humans, Allen was already a god-like existence. So his godplex personality that day was justified.


    Not to mention, Allen''s race wasn''t human but a Supreme Human. Allen''s race was the highest evolution a human could ever have in his home world.


    Most humans were only normal humans while humans who had reached the High Realm Initial Stage would evolve into High Humans. High Humans were powerful enough to contend against demon lords in Axel''s world.


    The Supremes in Allen''s world that were at Highest Realm Initial Stage or above in power level was an Ultimate Human, a human above a High Human.


    Only by bing a perfect existence or a god could a human be a Supreme Human.


    The main reason why Allen''s race was that of a Supreme Human instead of an Ultimate Human despite not being a perfect existence was because of his <Supreme Order> talent.


    The arsenal of <Supreme> talents in the <Supreme Order> talent provided Allen with no weaknesses and shorings when it came to both power and skills. Because of that, Allen was virtually a perfect existence since he had no weaknesses and shorings as a living being.


    Of course, there were more evolutions a human could have other than Supreme Human but Allen was still too weak to evolve to a higher lifeform than that of a Supreme Human.


    As for Iris, her race wasn''t a human but that of a Supreme IA.


    And because of Allen''s race as a Supreme Human, he was no different from a human version of a God. So his godplex before was justified.


    Their race and Allen''s personality shifts aside, Allen was checking up on the items in his system inventory to check if he had finished his preparations.


    Allen was currently brimming with excitement and enthusiasm as if he was a young boy who went on a field trip for the first time.


    Iris had already adapted to Allen''s personality shifts. She was well aware that all of those personalities were Allen himself and not some alter ego. It was just Allen changing his personality to suit his entertainment needs.


    After noticing that he had already finished preparing himself, Allen held Iris'' hand as he used his teleportation magic to teleport the two of them toward the living room.


    ***


    Arriving at the living room, Allen and Iris noticed that John, Deus, and Distere were waiting for them in the living room. The three of them had already finished their preparations a lot earlier than Allen and Iris as they wore expensive clothing.


    Yesterday, Allen used his <Supreme Tailor> and <Supreme Fashionista> talents to create supreme quality clothing for all of them. Allen''s handiworks surpassed the personal tailors of those nobles.


    So it wasn''t an exaggeration toment that their clothes were much more presentable and higher in quality than the clothes of the nobles and the royal family.


    After Alisceon had requested him to attend the Monthly Royal Gathering, Allen announced it to his chat group members as well as Iris so that they could join him to support Alisceon. All of them agreed which brought them to wear supreme-quality clothing.


    "Where is Alisceon?"


    Allen asked Distere.


    Allen had remembered that Distere''s room was the nearest to Alisceon''s room. So Distere should know about Alisceon on whether she had already exited her room or not.


    "Alisceon had told me that she was dressing herself up."


    Distere replied to Allen''s question.


    "I see¡­"


    Allen muttered as he had already known about Alisceon''s current location using his mana sense, but he still asked that question Distere just to make sure.


    Since Alisceon was still preparing herself, Allen and the rest of them were waiting for Alisceon to finish her preparations so that they would head to the Monthly Royal Gathering afterward.

 Chapter 289 The Event That Caused An Uproar In The Kingdom!

    <h4>Chapter 289 The Event That Caused An Uproar In The Kingdom!</h4>


    Arriving at the living room, Allen and Iris noticed that John, Deus, and Distere were waiting for them in the living room. The three of them had already finished their preparations a lot earlier than Allen and Iris as they wore expensive clothing.


    Yesterday, Allen used his <Supreme Tailor> and <Supreme Fashionista> talents to create supreme quality clothing for all of them. Allen''s handiworks surpassed the personal tailors of those nobles.


    So it wasn''t an exaggeration toment that their clothes were much more presentable and higher in quality than the clothes of the nobles and the royal family.


    After Alisceon had requested him to attend the Monthly Royal Gathering, Allen announced it to his chat group members as well as Iris so that they could join him to support Alisceon. All of them agreed which brought them to wear supreme-quality clothing.


    "Where is Alisceon?"


    Allen asked Distere.


    Allen had remembered that Distere''s room was the nearest to Alisceon''s room. So Distere should know about Alisceon on whether she had already exited her room or not.


    "Alisceon had told me that she was dressing herself up."


    Distere replied to Allen''s question.


    "I see¡­"


    Allen muttered as he had already known about Alisceon''s current location using his mana sense, but he still asked that question Distere just to make sure.


    Since Alisceon was still preparing herself, Allen and the rest of them were waiting for Alisceon to finish her preparations so that they would head to the Monthly Royal Gathering afterward.


    They didn''t need to wait for too long since Alisceon entered the living room. She was currently wearing the princess dress that Allen had sewed using his <Supreme Tailor> and <Supreme Fashionista> talents.


    Not only that, Allen had used his <Supreme Enchanter> to enchant their clothes with improved magic and physical defense as well as poison and curse resistance. The fabric that was used to create those clothes was made out of the spider web from a Highest Realm Peak Stage monster that Allen had hunted before.


    But since the spider web wasn''t enough, Allen had to use his <Supreme Mathematician> talent to multiply it. Not only that, he had even used his <Supreme Necromancer> talent to reanimate the Highest Realm Peak Stage silver spider monster.


    Allen had made the silver spider monster the guardian of Alisceon''s mansion so that she would be safe if he wasn''t here. The silver spider monster was formerly the beast ruler of a mountain range that Allen had visited before and that alone spoke of its strength.


    Not to mention, it would take a group of Highest Realm Intermediate Stage warriors or mages that were led by the Highest Realm Intermediate Stage mage to subdue a silver spider monster.


    Under Alisceon''s mansion, Allen had built an underground storage room where he had ced the core of the magic formation as well as the silver spider monster. If there were any intruders, the magic formation would teleport the silver spider monster to the location of the transgressor.


    Allen had ced the core of the magic formation underground so that it wouldn''t be easily discovered. After all, destroying the core of the magic formation would dispel or destroy the magic formation.


    He had already inscribed numerous runes on the underground room that he had made as well as making sure that only Alisceon was allowed to enter it. Anyone other than Alisceon and himself would be attacked by the magic formation and the silver spider monster.


    Allen was certain that the royal family should have its ancient guardian beast. After all, most ancient families had a very deep heritage to the point that they would have their own protector or guardian that would save the family in times of crisis.


    But of course, only the head of the royal family, aka the king would be able tomand that ancient guardian beast.


    But thanks to Allen''s thoughtfulness, Alisceon had her own guardian beast that wasparable to the ancient guardian beast of the royal family.


    Allen was the cautious type of person and he had even thought that one Highest Realm Peak Stage monster wasn''t enough to protect Alisceon''s life from danger. Well, he had already nned on vising the forbidden areas of this world to search for powerful magic beasts that he would tame using his <Supreme Tamer> and <Supreme Zoologist>.


    With the presence of the silver spider monster protecting Alisceon''s mansion as well as Alisceon, Allen was more assured regarding his little sister''s safety.


    Allen was by no means a stingy man. He was quite generous when it concerned those he had deemed as his loved ones or friends.


    So Allen didn''t mind wasting some of his time to visit the forbidden areas of this world and tame those ancient magic beasts just for the sake of Alisceon''s safety.


    With that in mind, Allen nned to visit those forbidden areas when he had alreadypleted the Main Task.


    But for now, let alonepleting the Main Task, Allen still hadn''t attended the Monthly Royal Gathering. Now that Alisceon had finished her preparations, they were ready to attend the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    "Alisceon, where is the venue of the Monthly Royal Gathering?"


    Although Allen could already guess where it was, he still asked Alisceon about it just to make sure.


    "The venue is at the Gaia Kingdom''s Royal Pce, inside the ballroom. Since it is a gathering for the royalty and the nobility, there will be a grand feast as well as other events."


    Alisceon answered Allen''s question as well as told him what she knew about the events of the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    Allen attentively listened to Alisceon and after she finished her exnation, Allen had a gist of what the events of the Monthly Royal Gathering were.


    "I will teleport all of us outside the royal pce. I have already obtained the coordinates required for the mass teleportation. Gather around me."


    Hearing Allen''s words, all of them gathered near him and with a p of his hands, all of them disappeared into thin air, leaving Alisceon''s mansion empty. But Allen didn''t worry about that since the silver spider monster was present to guard Alisceon''s mansion.


    ***


    Allen, Iris, Alisceon, and the rest of the chat group members reappeared outside the gate of the royal pce. The gate of the royal pce was stationed with 6th Star knights or knights that were at Highest Realm Initial Stage.


    Those 6th Star knights were the leaders of the kingdom''s royal guards which went to show how important the Monthly Royal Gathering was as it emphasized the high security during the gathering.


    The least that the royal family wanted during the Monthly Royal Gathering were intruders who would threaten the lives of all of the royalties and nobilities within the Gaia Kingdom.


    Because of that, the 6th Star knights were stationed outside as well as inside the royal pce. Allen had even detected that there was a 7th Star knight inside the royal pce. He could already guess that most of the military force of the kingdom was dispatched to protect the royal pce during the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    After Allen and the others teleported outside the gate of the royal pce, their teleportation and presence were immediately detected by the 6th Star knights that were guarding the gate.


    The only reason why they didn''t point their weapons toward them was that they had already recognized that Alisceon was with them. Wouldn''t they be courting death if they pointed their weapons toward the first princess of the kingdom?


    Even if they were well aware that in terms of political strength, the first princess was the second weakest, they still didn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of her. Whether she was the weakest or not, she was still the legitimate daughter of their king!


    Mistreating her was the same as not putting their eyes on the king!


    And since they wanted to keep their jobs so that they could feed their families, they didn''t dare offend Alisceon. They feared that they would not only lose their jobs if they did that but also be exiled from the kingdom!


    With those in mind, they dare not offend Alisceon even if they knew that she was very weak in the political infighting of the Gaia Kingdom.


    But that wasn''t the main reason that they didn''t want to offend Alisceon. The main reason was that they had noticed the presence of the deep blue-haired young mage that apanied Alisceon.


    They had heard of the rumor that Alisceon had apanied a young mage in the Mage''s Association to let him take the test of the Mage''s Association.


    That event caused an uproar in the royalty and nobility circles since the young mage that Alisceon had apanied not only passed the magic test and was granted the rank of an 8th Circle Mage but he had also been recognized by the Mage''s Association as the strongest mage that has ever lived.


    At that time, they no longer thought of Alisceon as someone with weak political power. After all, Alisceon had the support of the strongest mage of humanity at her side!

 Chapter 290 Encounter With The Second Prince And The Ultimate Knight

    <h4>Chapter 290 Encounter With The Second Prince And The Ultimate Knight</h4>


    Wouldn''t they be courting death if they pointed their weapons toward the first princess of the kingdom?


    Even if the 6th Star Knights were well aware that in terms of political strength, the first princess was the second weakest, they still didn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of her. Whether she was the weakest or not, she was still the legitimate daughter of their king!


    Mistreating her was the same as not putting their eyes on the king!


    And since they wanted to keep their jobs so that they could feed their families, they didn''t dare offend Alisceon. They feared that they would not only lose their jobs if they did that but also be exiled from the kingdom!


    With those in mind, they dare not offend Alisceon even if they knew that she was very weak in the political infighting of the Gaia Kingdom.


    But that wasn''t the main reason that they didn''t want to offend Alisceon. The main reason was that they had noticed the presence of the deep blue-haired young mage that apanied Alisceon.


    They had heard of the rumor that Alisceon had apanied a young mage in the Mage''s Association to let him take the test of the Mage''s Association.


    That event caused an uproar in the royalty and nobility circles since the young mage that Alisceon had apanied not only passed the magic test and was granted the rank of an 8th Circle Mage but he had also been recognized by the Mage''s Association as the strongest mage that has ever lived.


    At that time, they no longer thought of Alisceon as someone with weak political power. After all, Alisceon had the support of the strongest mage of humanity at her side!


    They were only at the rank of a 6th Star Knight. They were well aware that they paled inparison to an 8th Circle Mage, much less the Supreme Mage himself.


    "Greetings, your majesty the first princess!"


    Since they knew that they couldn''t offend nor ignore the first princess, the 6th Star Knights that guarded the entrance greeted Alisceon.


    If it was like before, they would have only allowed Alisceon to enter the royal pce without greeting her. But who told her to bring the Supreme Mage by her side?


    Because of the presence of the Supreme Mage, they dare not disrespect the Supreme Mage as well as the one that the Supreme Mage supported, the first princess.


    Alisceon gracefully nodded at the 6th Star Knights as she entered the gate of the royal pce along with Allen and his chat group members.


    Alisceon was no longer acting like the cutesy and docile little sister that Allen had met when they spent their time together in her mansion. Instead, the bearings of a first princess reced Alisceon''s current persona.


    Aside from Iris and Allen, the rest of the chat group members that followed Alisceon were quite stunned at her sudden change of personality. After all, they had lived with Alisceon in the same mansion so they were well aware of her true personality.


    When Alisceon strolled outside the perimeter of the royal pce as she head towards the royal pce with her entourage, she noticed that one of her royal siblings, the second prince, went towards her along with his entourage.


    "Oh? If it isn''t the first princess. I see that you have managed to persuade the Supreme Mage himself to support you."


    The second prince spoke with elegance as he assessed the entourage that his royal sibling had brought with her.


    If the first prince was supported by the only 7th Circle Mage in the kingdom, then the second prince was backed by the only 8th Star Knight in the kingdom.


    One could already guess that the strong man with the bearings of a general beside the second prince was none other than the 8th Star Knight. If it wasn''t for his presence, the Gaia Kingdom would have already been attacked by the Zeus Kingdom.


    Allen noticed that the second prince had a sword on his waist so he could already guess that the second prince was not only a swordsman, but his sword instructor was none other than the 8th Star Knight.


    In other words, the second prince was able to earn the support of the 8th Star Knight by bing the 8th Star Knight''s disciple. It was the same method that the first prince used to earn the support of the 7th Circle Mage.


    Not only that, the 8th Star Knight was known for possessing the title of Ultimate Knight. Only the strongest knight of humanity could possess the Ultimate Knight title. In other words, the Ultimate Knight was theplete opposite of the Supreme Mage.


    As for how Allen was able to recognize that the handsome man wearing royal clothing in front of him was none other than the second prince, it was because he had received Alisceon''s memory about her encounters with her royal siblings.


    So Allen had obtained the memory of Alisceon encountering her royal siblings as well as having memories of how Alisceon was neglected by her family and bullied by her royal siblings.


    Of course, he had only obtained those memories with Alisceon''s consent. He wasn''t barbaric enough to steal her memory by force without her knowledge.


    Putting that aside, Allen''s memory of the second prince was very vividpared to the other royal siblings of Alisceon. Not because Alisceon was bullied because of the second prince, but because the second prince acted nice in front of Alisceon and didn''t bully her.


    Allen didn''t know why the second prince did that until he met the second prince in person. Although the second prince managed to his intentions, the second prince couldn''t hide them from Allen, who was the Supreme Order of his home world.


    Allen had noticed the hidden lust within the second prince when the second prince gazed at Alisceon. In other words, the second prince lusted after Alisceon''s body.


    But even if the second prince lusted after Alisceon''s body, Allen didn''t judge him for what he had shown externally. After all, Allen also lusted after Iris'' body so he was no different from the second prince.


    Because of that, he needed to ess the second prince''s surface thoughts and his memories as well towards Alisceon. Only when he had that information could he judge the second prince''s intention toward Alisceon.


    With that in mind, Allen used his <Supreme Analyst> talent to increase his thought process as the time around him seemed to slow down due to his increased reaction time. Not only that, Allen used his <Supreme Time Maniptor> to slow down time to further increase the time he could use to observe the second prince.


    With all those preparations, Allen used his <Supreme Mind Reader>, <Supreme Memory Reader>, and <Supreme Psychic> talents to ess the second prince''s memories, intentions, and feelings towards Alisceon without frying his brain from psychic overload.


    The least that Allen wanted to do was to make the second prince brain-dead without knowing his intentions toward Alisceon.


    In just a few nanoseconds, Allen not only was able to ess all information, memories, feelings, and intentions that the second prince had towards Alisceon but also analyzed all of it in that time frame.


    After that, Allen''s respect towards the second prince increased.


    The second prince truly loved Alisceon.


    The second prince didn''t just lust after Alisceon''s body, but he also loved her personality as well as her presence. He loved everything about Alisceon and he did what he could in his power to support Alisceon even if he hid that it was his doings.


    The main reason why there were still supporters that didn''t leave Alisceon was because of the second prince''s doings. Those few nobles that still supported Alisceon weren''t because of Alisceon''s first princess status but because they owed the second prince a favor and the second prince used that favor to ask them to repay it by supporting Alisceon.


    But of course, the second prince didn''t want Alisceon to know that he had supported her secretly since he was well aware that Alisceon wanted to be independent. That was why Alisceon didn''t know that it was the second prince''s doings that she still had supporters.


    It was the second prince''smands towards those nobles that supported Alisceon to not reveal that they were supporting Alisceon because of the second prince. The nobles agreed and they instead supported Alisceon under the guise of owing Alisceon''s mother a favor which was (wasn''t) the reason that they supported Alisceon.


    Not only that, the second prince was the reason why Alisceon even had somewhat powerful royal knights that apanied her in her journey towards the Mystic Forest to meet the old mage of the mystic forest.


    Those royal knights that apanied Alisceon were the subordinates of the Ultimate Knight or in other words, the subordinates of the second prince''s swordsman instructor.


    And the reason why Alisceon wasn''t killed by the old man of the mystic forest despite Alisceon''s royal siblings paying the old man to kill her was because of the second prince''s interference.


    But even he alone wasn''t enough to fend off his royal siblings so he only reconciled with killing the old butler of Alisceon in exchange for the old man of the mystic forest''s assurance that he wouldn''t kill Alisceon.


    The second prince was indeed worthy of Allen''s respect!

 Chapter 291 The Second Prince Is A Simp!

    <h4>Chapter 291 The Second Prince Is A Simp!</h4>


    The second prince didn''t want Alisceon to know that he had supported her secretly since he was well aware that Alisceon wanted to be independent. That was why Alisceon didn''t know that it was the second prince''s doings that she still had supporters.


    It was the second prince''smands towards those nobles that supported Alisceon to not reveal that they were supporting Alisceon because of the second prince. The nobles agreed and they instead supported Alisceon under the guise of owing Alisceon''s mother a favor which was (wasn''t) the reason that they supported Alisceon.


    Not only that, the second prince was the reason why Alisceon even had somewhat powerful royal knights that apanied her in her journey towards the Mystic Forest to meet the old mage of the mystic forest.


    Those royal knights that apanied Alisceon were the subordinates of the Ultimate Knight or in other words, the subordinates of the second prince''s swordsman instructor.


    And the reason why Alisceon wasn''t killed by the old man of the mystic forest despite Alisceon''s royal siblings paying the old man to kill her was because of the second prince''s interference.


    But even he alone wasn''t enough to fend off his royal siblings so he only reconciled with killing the old butler of Alisceon in exchange for the old man of the mystic forest''s assurance that he wouldn''t kill Alisceon.


    The second prince was indeed worthy of Allen''s respect!


    From what Allen had noticed, the personality and determination of the second prince toward his loved one were quite simr to his.


    After all, Allen would also do the same or even more as the second prince had done if Allen was in his shoes. He would do anything for Iris'' sake which was what the second prince had done toward Alisceon.


    The only difference between the two of them was that Allen was supremely talented and powerful while the second prince paled inparison to him in terms of power and talent. But other than that, the two of them were highly simr.


    In other words, Allen and the second prince were both simps. The two of them would do anything they could do to earn the love of their crush.


    At that time, Allen felt that he had met arade of his!


    If ever Alisceon and the second prince managed to get together and be lovers, Allen would grant the two of them his blessings.


    After all, Allen had already deemed himself as not only Alisceon''s big brother but also her legal guardian. Alisceon''s father which was the king of Gaia wasn''t worthy to be her legal guardian since that old man dared to neglect not only Alisceon but also his other sons and daughters.


    The king of Gaia was neutral towards the candidates for the battle of the throne. He even encouraged them to fight against each other so that he would be able to determine the worthy daughter or son of his that could ascend the throne.


    Allen didn''t know whether his parents were worst than Alisceon''s father. It was like choosing the lesser evil between two evils.


    After Allen had analyzed the second prince''s true intentions, he withdrew his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Time Maniptor> talents which caused the time to flow normally again.


    It should be noted that when Allen had slowed down time, John was immune to it. Although John was immune to the effects of his <Supreme Time Maniptor> talent, he wasn''t immune to his <Supreme Analyst> talent.


    So even if John was immune to the effects of slowed time, Allen was still faster since he had increased his reaction time and thought speed using his <Supreme Analyst> talent.


    After Allen deactivated his <Supreme Analyst> and <Supreme Time Maniptor> talents, the flow of time went back to normal which prompted Alisceon to the second prince''s greetings.


    "Yes, a second prince. But you aren''t worst than me. You are supported by the Ultimate Knight."


    Alisceon exchanged pleasantries with the second prince.


    Allen noticed that Alisceon had a good rtionship with the second prince since her tone was soft and kind when it came to speaking with the second prince.


    Alisceon''s voice wasn''t filled with poison and venom when he spoke with the second prince unlike when she spoke with her other royal siblings ording to the memories that he had received from Alisceon.


    That was a good start since Alisceon and the second prince''s rtionship could blossom into love with just a push and support from him.


    And from Alisceon''s memories, the name of the second prince was Reid Vale Gaia. Reid was the only royal sibling of Alisceon that earned Allen''s recognition and respect.


    With that respect in mind, Allen never nned to prevent Reid from getting closer to Alisceon as long as he truly loved Alisceon. Allen was excellent when it came to reading the intentions of people so he was confident that Reid was worthy of Alisceon''s hand in marriage.


    As for the two of them being siblings and the fact that their love would be forbidden since it was incest, there was no need to mention thews of the modern world in a medieval fantasy world.


    It wasmon in noble and royal families to marry their siblings or cousins to keep the bloodline pure. Arranged marriage was quitemon for the noble and royal families and because of that, they preferred if they kept the bloodline pure using arranged marriage.


    The only way for incest not to happen between noble and royal families was for them to find a worthy husband or wife that wouldn''t sully their bloodline. So it was either a marriage between two different noble or royal families or their wife or husband was a talented and reputed mage or knight.


    Not to mention, Alisceon and Reid were only half-siblings when it came to their bloodline. Alisceon and Reid''s fathers were the same but their mothers weren''t. So the two of them were stepbrother and sister.


    "I''m d that you are doing well. Did any of our royal siblings bully you? Don''t hesitate to tell me since I will beat them up even if they are the first prince!"


    Reid assured Alisceon that he would offer his support to her especially when she was bullied by their royal siblings.


    But it seemed that Alisceon was quite dense since she hadn''t noticed that Reid had a thing for her. It was either Alisceon was dense or Reid hid her feelings for her that well. But Allen believed that it was the former.


    Even an average love guru in his world would be able to know that Reid had feelings for Alisceon since he was unusually nice towards Alisceon.


    Not to mention, Allen noticed that Reid''s heartbeat would skip a beat every time he talked with Alisceon and even Reid was having difficulty keeping his feelings hidden from Alisceon. That was how much Reid loved Alisceon. Reid loved her too much that it was getting difficult for him to suppress and hide it.


    The only reason why Reid suppressed his feelings for Alisceon was that he deemed that Alisceon was too young to know about his love for her. He didn''t want to taint Alisceon''s innocence and purity.


    Even if Reid lusted after Alisceon, he wasn''t a degenerate who would have sex with a young girl. He wasn''t a sex beast brimming with horniness.


    Since Allen had essed Reid''s memories before as well as his thoughts, he was well aware that Reid nned to confess to Alisceon when Alisceon was at 16 years of age.


    In Alisceon and Distere''s world, the legal age was 16 years old. So those who became 16 years old in this world was considered an adult.


    Reid was currently 16 years of age, the same age as Allen. And since Alisceon was fifteen years old, if things go well, Alisceon and Reid would be lovers a year from now.


    Allen would do his best as the Supreme Wingman to let Reid sessfully court Alisceon.


    Putting those thoughts aside, Allen shifted his attention back to Alisceon and Reid''s conversation.


    "None of our royal siblings will dare to bully me since I have the Supreme Mage''s support. So don''t worry too much, the second prince."


    Hearing that Alisceon''s safety was secured with the support of the Supreme Mage, Reid was no longer worried about Alisceon. He was satisfied that Alisceon was no longer in harm''s way.


    "But still¡­ don''t forget to ask for my assistance. I don''t care much about the throne as long as your safety is guaranteed."


    Despite Reid showing his love and care for Alisceon, she was still oblivious about it as Reid only received a nod from Alisceon. Seeing that Alisceon didn''t notice his obvious sign of love, Reid only sighed in defeat.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Alisceon, Reid''s attention shifted toward the deep blue-haired mage that was standing beside Alisceon. What stood out from that mage was his white-colored mage robe with golden linings that was adorned by the 8th Circle Mage badge as well as the Supreme Mage badge.


    "From your attire, you should be his excellency, the Supreme Mage. Forgive me for thete greetings."

 Chapter 292 Entering The Royal Palace And Royal Ballroom

    <h4>Chapter 292 Entering The Royal Pce And Royal Ballroom</h4>


    Since Allen had essed Reid''s memories before as well as his thoughts, he was well aware that Reid nned to confess to Alisceon when Alisceon was at 16 years of age.


    In Alisceon and Distere''s world, the legal age was 16 years old. So those who became 16 years old in this world was considered an adult.


    Reid was currently 16 years of age, the same age as Allen. And since Alisceon was fifteen years old, if things go well, Alisceon and Reid would be lovers a year from now.


    Allen would do his best as the Supreme Wingman to let Reid sessfully court Alisceon.


    Putting those thoughts aside, Allen shifted his attention back to Alisceon and Reid''s conversation.


    "None of our royal siblings will dare to bully me since I have the Supreme Mage''s support. So don''t worry too much, the second prince."


    Hearing that Alisceon''s safety was secured with the support of the Supreme Mage, Reid was no longer worried about Alisceon. He was satisfied that Alisceon was no longer in harm''s way.


    "But still¡­ don''t forget to ask for my assistance. I don''t care much about the throne as long as your safety is guaranteed."


    Despite Reid showing his love and care for Alisceon, she was still oblivious about it as Reid only received a nod from Alisceon. Seeing that Alisceon didn''t notice his obvious sign of love, Reid only sighed in defeat.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Alisceon, Reid''s attention shifted toward the deep blue-haired mage that was standing beside Alisceon. What stood out from that mage was his white-colored mage robe with golden linings that was adorned by the 8th Circle Mage badge as well as the Supreme Mage badge.


    "From your attire, you should be his excellency, the Supreme Mage. Forgive me for thete greetings."


    "I am Reid Vale Gaia, the second prince as well as Alisceon''s brother. I am pleased to make your acquaintance."


    After greeting Allen and introducing himself, Reid pulled off a bow befitting that of royalty. The poise and elegance that Reid disyed when he bowed towards Allen were only slightly worst than the Supreme Prince''s in Allen''s home world.


    The reason why Reid even bowed and greeted Allen was because of Allen''s identity and status as the Supreme Mage. From Allen''s identity alone, Allen wasparable to his teacher who was known as the Ultimate Knight.


    Those who were at 8th Star Knight or 8th Circle Mage rank were equal or slightly above in status to a king. But those who earned the title of Supreme Mage or Ultimate Knight were above the king.


    And since Reid wasn''t even the king but only a mere second prince, he didn''t forget his manners as he immediately greeted the Supreme Mage after he finished his conversation with Alisceon.


    After all, if the Supreme Mage went to another kingdom due to Reid causing displeasure to the Supreme Mage, forget about the battle of the thrones, he might even be exiled which was the best scenario and execution would be his demise if the Supreme Mage attacked the kingdom for revenge.


    Even with the support of the Ultimate Knight, Reid didn''t dare to act pompous in front of the Supreme Mage.


    If Allen knew what Reid was thinking, Allen could only apud how imaginative and cautious Reid was.


    It would take a lot of effort to offend Allen since his <Supreme Patience> and <Supreme Pacifist> talents weren''t just for show. But if his opponents dared to harm Alisceon, then Allen would be kind enough to show why he possessed the <Supreme Murder> and <Supreme Serial Killer> talents.


    The second prince was an intelligent person or else he wouldn''t have been considered someone who was on par with the first prince. He wasn''t stupid enough to offend the Supreme Mage for no reason.


    "Greetings to you as well, second prince. I am Allen Walker, the Supreme Mage, as well as Alisceon''s backer."


    Allen returned the greetings to Reid as he introduced himself. Not only that, Allen informed not only Reid but as well as the Ultimate Knight who was eavesdropping on their conversation that he supported Alisceon.


    Hearing that the Supreme Mage backed Alisceon, Reid was relieved that his crush finally had a supporter, a powerful one at that.


    Because of that, Reid was confident that the Gaia Kingdom was currently the strongest. After all, the two strongest humans, the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight were both supporting the royalties of Gaia Kingdom.


    Even the Zeus Kingdom would have no choice but to cancel their ns of starting a war against the Gaia Kingdom. The Gaia Kingdom had the most fertile soil suited for crops which were envied by the surrounding kingdoms especially the Zeus Kingdom.


    Because of that, the Zeus Kingdom had started a war against the Gaia Kingdom before but it resulted in the Zeus Kingdom''s defeat due to the territorial advantage of the Gaia Kingdom as well as the Ultimate Knight joining the front lines.


    The oue of that war dyed the ns of the Zeus Kingdom to upy the Gaia Kingdom.


    But now that the Gaia Kingdom both had the Ultimate Knight as well as the Supreme Mage in their kingdom, Reid was no longer afraid of the Gaia Kingdom defending against the forces of the Zeus Kingdom.


    After Allen and Reid had a short conversation and pleasantries, they stopped their conversation as Alisceon and Reid headed to the royal pce with the Supreme Mage and the Ultimate Knight by their side respectively.


    Reid had also brought a few 6th Star Knights as his backups who were following behind him. It was simr to how Iris, John, Distere, and Deus followed behind Alisceon and Allen.


    As for the problem of Distere''s appearance, Allen had already used his <Supreme Fashionista> and <Supreme Cosyer> talents to dress up Distere. Distere lookedpletely different from his previous appearance. Because of that, it was impossible for anyone to see through Distere''s disguise.


    Disguise magic was quitemon in this world, and because of that, there was also a counter to that magic. So it was safer for Distere to disguise his appearance through cosmetics, wig, and clothing rather than using disguise magic.


    After all, there was a possibility that the royal pce''s ballroom had a magic formation that prevented the use of magic. So, if Distere was using disguise magic, he would undoubtedly be exposed when they entered a magic formation that prohibited the use of magic.


    Of course, Allen could have used his psychic power to shapeshift Distere into another person but he still preferred disguising Distere without the use of supernatural forces since it was more reliable that way.


    Although the chances of someone knowing about psychic power were slim, Allen dare not take any chances since doing so would leave unnecessary bloodshed. After all, he wouldn''t let a threat and anomaly in this world live.


    Since Alisceon''s world had at least a billion inhabitants from a sentient race, it was impossible that among those billion, there wasn''t an anomaly who could use psychic powers instead of magic. Because of that possibility, Allen didn''t shapeshift Distere using his psychic powers.


    Well, one of the main reasons why he dressed up Distere was for him to know how useful his <Supreme Fashionista> and <Supreme Cosyer> talents were. And Allen wasn''t disappointed with the results since Distere lookedpletely different from his previous appearance.


    With that in mind, Distere was confident in joining Alisceon as her bodyguard since the old man who was known as the king of Gaia wouldn''t be able to know his true identity.


    After walking for half a minute, they finally arrived at the door that led to the royal pce.


    There were two 7th Star Knights that guarded the door of the royal pce but after seeing both the first princess and second prince at the doorstep, the two knights immediately opened the door and bowed to them.


    After the entrance the royal pce was opened by the two 7th Star Knights, Alisceon and Reid entered the royal with their entourage.


    What greeted their sight was a long hallway that was guarded by several 5th Star Knights and 6th Star Knights. It wasn''t an exaggeration to im that most of the military forces of the Gaia Kingdom were dispatched to oversee the security of the royal pce.


    The few knights that didn''t guard the royal pce were mostly assigned to patrol the kingdom so that there wouldn''t be any crimemitted while the majority of the powerful knights were at the royal pce.


    Those knights below the 5th Star rank were assigned to patrol the kingdom so all of the knights that were at the royal pce were at least at the 5th Star rank.


    After a stride in the royal hallway thatsted for half a minute, Alisceon and Reid finally arrived at the royal ballroom.


    After they entered the royal ballroom, the doorman of the royal ballroom announced their arrival.


    "The first princess Alisceon Gaia and the second prince Reid Vale Gaia have arrived!"


    "The Supreme Mage Allen Walker and the Ultimate Knight Noel Varistor have arrived!"

 Chapter 293 Allen’s Job Is To Use Others, Not The Other Way Around

    <h4>Chapter 293 Allen''s Job Is To Use Others, Not The Other Way Around</h4>


    One of the main reasons why he dressed up Distere was for him to know how useful his <Supreme Fashionista> and <Supreme Cosyer> talents were. And Allen wasn''t disappointed with the results since Distere lookedpletely different from his previous appearance.


    With that in mind, Distere was confident in joining Alisceon as her bodyguard since the old man who was known as the king of Gaia wouldn''t be able to know his true identity.


    After walking for half a minute, they finally arrived at the door that led to the royal pce.


    There were two 7th Star Knights that guarded the door of the royal pce but after seeing both the first princess and second prince at the doorstep, the two knights immediately opened the door and bowed to them.


    After the entrance the royal pce was opened by the two 7th Star Knights, Alisceon and Reid entered the royal with their entourage.


    What greeted their sight was a long hallway that was guarded by several 5th Star Knights and 6th Star Knights. It wasn''t an exaggeration to im that most of the military forces of the Gaia Kingdom were dispatched to oversee the security of the royal pce.


    The few knights that didn''t guard the royal pce were mostly assigned to patrol the kingdom so that there wouldn''t be any crimemitted while the majority of the powerful knights were at the royal pce.


    Those knights below the 5th Star rank were assigned to patrol the kingdom so all of the knights that were at the royal pce were at least at the 5th Star rank.


    After a stride in the royal hallway thatsted for half a minute, Alisceon and Reid finally arrived at the royal ballroom.


    After they entered the royal ballroom, the doorman of the royal ballroom announced their arrival.


    "The first princess Alisceon Gaia and the second prince Reid Vale Gaia have arrived!"


    "The Supreme Mage Allen Walker and the Ultimate Knight Noel Varistor have arrived!"


    Hearing the entrance of the first princess as well as the second prince, the royal siblings of Alisceon and Reid shifted their attention toward them.


    Those royal siblings of them had arrived earlier than them. It was clear that Alisceon and Reid were the only ones who hadn''t arrived until now.


    Naturally, the royal siblings of Alisceon aside from Reid wouldn''t bother about her but the current situation was now different than before. Unlike before, the first princess barely had any supporters. But now, Alisceon managed to win over the support of the Supreme Mage which caused the other royal siblings of Alisceon to look at her with envy.


    All of them wanted to obtain the support of the Supreme Mage since doing so would increase their chances of winning the battle for the throne.


    They weren''t like the first prince and second prince who was fortunate enough to earn the support of the royal court mage and the Ultimate Knight by bing their disciples.


    They were well aware that they weren''t as talented as the first prince and second prince when it came to magic and swordsmanship respectively. Of course, their talent wasn''t bad and could be regarded as excellent, butpared to geniuses such as the first prince and the second prince, they paled inparison.


    But for them to have managed to win the support of other nobles while preventing those nobles from going to support the first prince or second prince, spoke of how formidable they were. After all, those royal siblings of Alisceon could only use their intelligence along with their status. They were the ones who instigated the death of Alisceon which was prevented by the Supreme Mage.


    Thinking about that incident, those royal siblings of Alisceon who were the masterminds behind Alisceon''s attempted assassination only gritted their teeth while thinking that Alisceon''s luck surpassed theirs.


    At that time, they came to an agreement that when it came to luck, Alisceon definitely surpassed them!


    They didn''t know Alisceon''s talent in magic so they had thought that she was lucky enough to earn the support of the Supreme Mage through unknown means. But after observing Alisceon''s cute appearance, they guessed that Alisceon must have seduced the Supreme Mage while ying as the damsel in distress during the time that the Supreme Mage saved her.


    The female royal siblings of Alisceon thought of that possibility to quell their anger and jealousy towards Alisceon. They thought that if it was them in Alisceon''s situation, they were confident that they could seduce Alisceon.


    If Allen read about those thoughts of Alisceon''s female royal siblings, he wouldugh at their stupidity.


    When Allen entered the royal ballroom as he followed Alisceon while staying at her side, he noticed that Alisceon''s royal siblings as well as the nobles in the ballroom were staring at him as if they were looking at a fat sheep.


    Noticing the greed hidden in their eyes while some didn''t bother in hiding it, Allen ignored them since he could care less about the thoughts of those who were weaker than him. As long as they didn''t bother offending him, then he would let them live.


    After all, if he killed those who had evil intentions towards him, even Allen would be troubled by the greatly reduced poption in the world. The great poption reduction would cause an imbnce in the ecosystem of the world as well as the order of society.


    It wasn''t Allen being arrogant since he indeed had the power to make those who had evil intentions towards him die. He just didn''t bother doing that since he would be no different from a psychopath. Even he had a bottom line.


    Especially in his home world, there were far too many people who had evil intentions toward him. If he killed them, then it would at least be a hundred million.


    Although Allen couldn''t care less about what other people thought of him, he still didn''t want to be someone who abused his power to kill someone just because he wanted to kill them.


    If Allen knew about one thing from reading viin protagonist novels, then it was that either they survived or died miserably. Even those who had survived still suffered a lot of sacrifices just to survive.


    Well, now that he remembered those novels he read, even the life of the protagonist of a novel that had a hero as a protagonist suffered as well.


    It seemed that whatever he chose, life and reality wouldn''t let someone enjoy living a peaceful reality that was free from troubles.


    Thinking about that, Allen sighed in his mind. He was well aware that he wasn''t powerful enough to transcend the concepts of life and reality, much less defeat and surpass them.


    His fast way of bing stronger was via the chat group and because of that, Allen took thepletion of the Main Task seriously. If he didn''tplete it seriously and doing so would lead to the Main Task''s failure, even Allen would have some difficulty in epting that.


    Although he was confident that with the powers he had received from the chat group especially the <Supreme Order> talent and <[Absolute Order]> authority, he didn''t have to rely on the chat group to be stronger.


    But even his growth speed would be a lot slower than when he had the support of the chat group.


    So for the sake of thepletion of the Main Task, Allen dared not create a bad reputation for himself in this world. Because of that, he couldn''t kill those he wanted to kill without providing any righteous reason or something like that.


    The Heretic Gods wouldn''t sit still if he ran rampant in this world. If he made an enemy towards everyone in this world, he would bebeled as either the demon king or an evil god.


    With that oue, those Heretic Gods wouldn''t miss the opportunity to promote their religion by lending their aid in killing an evil god.


    Allen could use others, but he wouldn''t let others use him. Naturally, he wouldn''t allow the Heretic Gods to use him.


    As the Supreme Hidden Boss, it was his job to use others and treat them as his chess piece, not the other way around.


    It wasn''t within Allen''s interest in killing the nobles and royalties in the Monthly Royal Gathering and causing a scene that would not only ruin his reputation but also make trouble for Alisceon.


    Allen''s love towards Alisceon ranked fourth in his heart. The first was without a doubt Iris which was followed by Asther.


    As for the third one, it was Seref since he had met Seref earlier than Alisceon. Allen could discern from Seref''s expressions that he truly treated him as his sworn brother. Because of that, he also regarded Seref as his sworn brother, which made Seref only rank below Asther in his heart of people he cared about.


    Of course, sworn brother or his real brother, none of them mattered when it came to his lover, Iris Aria. She would always be the number 1 in his heart.

 Chapter 294 The King And Queen Have Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 294 The King And Queen Have Arrived!</h4>


    For the sake of thepletion of the Main Task, Allen dared not create a bad reputation for himself in this world. Because of that, he couldn''t kill those he wanted to kill without providing any righteous reason or something like that.


    The Heretic Gods wouldn''t sit still if he ran rampant in this world. If he made an enemy towards everyone in this world, he would bebeled as either the demon king or an evil god.


    With that oue, those Heretic Gods wouldn''t miss the opportunity to promote their religion by lending their aid in killing an evil god.


    Allen could use others, but he wouldn''t let others use him. Naturally, he wouldn''t allow the Heretic Gods to use him.


    As the Supreme Hidden Boss, it was his job to use others and treat them as his chess piece, not the other way around


    It wasn''t within Allen''s interest in killing the nobles and royalties in the Monthly Royal Gathering and causing a scene that would not only ruin his reputation but also make trouble for Alisceon.


    Allen''s love for Alisceon ranked fourth in his heart. The first was without a doubt Iris which was followed by Asther.


    As for the third one, it was Seref since he had met Seref earlier than Alisceon. Allen could discern from Seref''s expressions that he truly treated him as his sworn brother. Because of that, he also regarded Seref as his sworn brother, which made Seref only rank below Asther in his heart of people he cared about.


    Of course, sworn brother or his real brother, none of them mattered when it came to his lover, Iris Aria. She would always be the number 1 in his heart.


    Nheless, Allen still cared about Alisceon even if she was only ranked fourth in his heart. After all, Alisceon was the only little sister in his life.


    Because of that, Allen wouldn''t treat her poorly. He would help her as much as he could even if it would be at the expense of his pride and such.


    Obviously, Allen wouldn''t tolerate the mere royalties and nobles in the royal ballroom that had evil intentions toward him. But for the sake of Alisceon as well as thepletion of the Main Task, he would lower his pride and just take his revenge against them in the future.


    Allen wouldn''t allow anyone to take advantage of him. And since those royalties and nobles wanted to take advantage of him, he wouldn''t be polite. Only Iris Aria, his lover, could take advantage of him!


    After entering the ballroom and having their presence announced by the doorman, Allen followed Alisceon as she went toward the dining table that was designated for her group.


    That was the time that Reid parted ways with Alisceon as he headed towards the dining table that was assigned to him.


    Alisceon''s dining table, which was quite smallpared to the other royal siblings of hers, was enough to amodate Alisceon and her group. One could already notice that Alisceon was being targeted by her royal siblings despite her status as the first princess.


    Alisceon was also aware of her royal siblings'' actions but she had already gotten used to it. Because of that, she ignored it and just sat quietly on her chair while Allen and the rest of them sat on the remaining seats.


    If it weren''t for Allen''s <Supreme Tolerance> talent, he would have already beat up the royal siblings of Alisceon that wronged her. Their impudence couldn''t be tolerated and Allen was holding himself back from teaching them a lesson on why they shouldn''t provoke someone who had the backing of the Supreme Mage.


    All of them had already settled on their seats but the event hadn''t started yet.


    From Allen''s observation, only one table was empty and he noticed that it was much granderpared to the other tables. Even the first prince''s and second prince''s tables were slightly worstpared to it.


    And since they were waiting for the upant of that table to arrive before they would start the event, it was easy to guess the identity of the person that they were waiting to arrive.


    With that piece of information, Allen could already guess that all of them were waiting for the king and queen of Gaia to arrive. After all, the two of them were the hosts of the event.


    The purpose of the Monthly Royal Gathering was to show off the progress of the princes and princesses every month. The purpose of that was for the king to determine who was capable enough to inherit his position as the ruler of the Gaia Kingdom.


    To be honest, Allen could care less about a mere piece ofnd in this world much less being the ruler of that piece ofnd. After all, if he wanted to, he could have be the overlord of his home world since he had enough power to do so.


    Not to mention, Allen''s charisma and talents in ruling far surpassed anyone that wasn''t a god whose divinity was rted to charisma and ruling.


    He was also aware of the huge responsibility of bing a ruler of the world, much less a kingdom. If he was one, he would have no time to spend with Iris which was uneptable for him.


    Allen became bored as he waited with Alisceon for that damn old man to arrive along with her hag.


    If the kingdom''s people knew about what Allen had referred to as the king and queen of Gaia as they would without a doubt attempt to execute him. But s, he was powerful enough to insult everyone in this world without having to worry about them being powerful enough to retaliate against him.


    Unless Gaia herself was summoned by the king and queen, no one could retaliate against Allen in the Gaia Kingdom.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Allen waited patiently for the Monthly Royal Gathering event to start. He didn''t have to wait that long since he noticed that the doorman opened the door.


    After the entrance to the ballroom opened, the doorman was extremely well-mannered as his posture stood still and he then announced the people who entered the ballroom.


    "Your majesty the king and queen have arrived!"


    After the doorman announced the two people who entered the ballroom, the royalties and nobilities'' attention shifted toward the two people.


    The king nodded at the doorman after hearing the doorman introduce himself as well as his wife. Afterward, the king strode elegantly toward the table that was assigned to him with the queen following beside him.


    The king sat on his seat with the queen beside him.


    It was worth mentioning that the queen beside the king wasn''t Alisceon''s mother but her stepmother. The first prince and Alisceon''s mother had already passed away so as the king, the king had to remarry to create more carriers of the royal bloodline.


    The second prince, Reid Vale Gaia, was the first child of the king and Alisceon''s stepmother. So Alisceon and Reid weren''tpletely blood-rted as siblings.


    After the king remarried and had more spawns, there were a total of nine children that the king had. There were a total of four princes and five princesses.


    Alisceon had topete with the eight royal siblings of her. Although, if she married the second prince, then she would only have topete with seven of her royal siblings.


    After all, whether Alisceon won the battle for the throne or not, she would still be the queen if she married the second prince.


    Allen as the Supreme Matchmaker and Supreme Wingman was interested in making Alisceon be lovers with Reid. He didn''t want Alisceon to be one of those thirty-year-old women who didn''t have a husband.


    Not to mention, Allen had already judged the true personality of Reid and he deemed that Reid was worthy of bing the husband of Alisceon.


    Of course, if Alisceon wasn''t interested in marrying Reid, then he wouldn''t force her to do something she wasn''t interested in doing. But as Alisceon''s elder brother, he always wanted the best for Alisceon, so as long as Alisceon didn''t dislike the idea of making Reid her husband, Allen would help Alisceon and Reid be lovers.


    With that in mind, Allen focused his attention on the king and queen of Gaia while secretly seeing through them to find out their true personality and hidden motives.


    It wasn''t long before Allen found out that the king and queen didn''t have any hidden motives for the battle for the throne.


    The queen was acting like her true personality but Allen found out that the king was a ruthless, cold, and calctive person deep inside which contradicted the benevolent, forgiving, and kind facade that he wore.


    And from what Allen has found out, the king didn''t have that much love towards his son and daughter. The king didn''t dote on any of his sons and daughters but from what Allen observed, the king didn''t care who would seed to the throne as long as it was someone worthy and capable of ruling the Gaia Kingdom.


    After finding out the true personality of the king of Gaia, Allen already formted his ns on how to deal with the king!

 Chapter 295 The First Prince’s True Personality

    <h4>Chapter 295 The First Prince''s True Personality</h4>


    Alisceon had topete with the eight royal siblings of her. Although, if she married the second prince, then she would only have topete with seven of her royal siblings.


    After all, whether Alisceon won the battle for the throne or not, she would still be the queen if she married the second prince.


    Allen as the Supreme Matchmaker and Supreme Wingman was interested in making Alisceon be lovers with Reid. He didn''t want Alisceon to be one of those thirty-year-old women who didn''t have a husband.


    Not to mention, Allen had already judged the true personality of Reid and he deemed that Reid was worthy of bing the husband of Alisceon.


    Of course, if Alisceon wasn''t interested in marrying Reid, then he wouldn''t force her to do something she wasn''t interested in doing. But as Alisceon''s elder brother, he always wanted the best for Alisceon, so as long as Alisceon didn''t dislike the idea of making Reid her husband, Allen would help Alisceon and Reid be lovers.


    With that in mind, Allen focused his attention on the king and queen of Gaia while secretly seeing through them to find out their true personality and hidden motives.


    It wasn''t long before Allen found out that the king and queen didn''t have any hidden motives for the battle for the throne.


    The queen was acting like her true personality but Allen found out that the king was a ruthless, cold, and calctive person deep inside which contradicted the benevolent, forgiving, and kind facade that he wore.


    And from what Allen has found out, the king didn''t have that much love towards his son and daughter. The king didn''t dote on any of his sons and daughters but from what Allen observed, the king didn''t care who would seed to the throne as long as it was someone worthy and capable of ruling the Gaia Kingdom.


    After finding out the true personality of the king of Gaia, Allen already formted his ns on how to deal with the king!


    Allen had noticed that the king wouldn''t mind any of his sons and daughters ascending the throne as long as they were capable to do it. Because of that, it was a lot easier for Allen to allow Alisceon to ascend the throne.


    The king of Gaia was someone who would always prioritize the benefits of his actions. So it wouldn''t be difficult for Allen to show that allowing Alisceon to inherit the throne would bring the most benefits for the Gaia Kingdom.


    Of course, Allen could choose the easiest path which was to use mind control towards the king and queen of Gaia. After he did that, he would let the king indirectly assist Alisceon in her ascension to the throne of Gaia Kingdom.


    Many nobles supported the king so as long as Allen controlled the king tomand those nobles to support Alisceon, it would be easy for Alisceon to ascend the throne.


    After all, if Alisceon had the support of countless nobles, then she would be able to surpass the political power of the first prince as well as the second prince.


    The first prince not only had the support of some nobles but also the support of the Mage''s Association of Gaia Kingdom. After all, his magic teacher was the 7th Circle Mage and the royal court mage of Gaia Kingdom.


    On the other hand, the second prince had the support of the military forces of Gaia Kingdom which was the knights under the Ultimate Knight as well as the nobles who came from a military background.


    Because of that, the second prince had a lot of political power that surpassed the first prince but only by a few margins. But because of the status of being the crown prince, the first prince still had the lead in the battle for the throne.


    And from what Allen had noticed, there was a high chance that some of the royal siblings of Alisceon that were left in the dust in the battle for the throne wouldn''tpete anymore. Instead, it was likely for them to support either the first prince or the second prince so that even if they didn''t be the king or queen of Gaia, they would still earn some benefits for supporting the future king of Gaia.


    Because of the crown prince status of the first prince, there was a high chance that his royal siblings would support him instead of the second prince. And to be honest, Allen would prefer to support the second prince rather than the first prince.


    Allen had already seen through the personality of the first prince and he wanted to show off his prowess as the Supreme Assassin by assassinating that scumbag!


    Hidden in the kind, gentle, and firm facade of the first prince, was the personality of a lecherous, rapist and a sadist. Using his status as the first prince, he had hidden his crimes bymanding the mages under him to abduct women so that he could rape and then torture them to death afterward.


    The first prince wasn''t doing that just because of his lust but also for the progression of his magic power. The first prince as well as the royal court mage was studying forbidden magic which was to absorb negative emotions into magic power.


    Forbidden magic wasn''tbeled as forbidden for no reason. Not only was it hical and morally wrong, but there were also side effects of using forbidden magic.


    The side effect of using the forbidden magic to absorb negative emotions into magic power was that it could corrupt the mind of the user into integrating with the absorbed negative emotions.


    Since the first prince mostly absorbed the fear and lust of his victims, it devolved his mind into someone who was driven by lust. Not only that, the fear that he had absorbed made his mind addicted to the feeling of his victim being filled with fear. So the first prince developed the personality of a sadist who gets aroused by seeing his victims shaking in fear.


    Because of that, Allen would without a doubt prefer the second prince over the first prince. After all, he knew that the second prince had a kind personality towards Alisceon while the first prince was vile and wicked.


    And since the royal siblings of the first prince would likely support him instead of the second prince due to his status as the crown prince, the first prince was likely to seed to the throne which was uneptable for Allen.


    He would be left with no choice but to show his support to Alisceon and Reid using his status as the Supreme Mage. Not only that, he would obtain the support of the Mage''s Association using his status as an 8th Circle Mage and the Supreme Mage.


    Allen was confident that the Mage''s Association would withdraw their support for the royal court mage since the royal court mage was only a mere 7th Circle Mage while he was not only an 8th Circle Mage but also the Supreme Mage. It wouldn''t take a genius to know which of the two they would support to benefit them the most.


    Allen had already nned to ally with the second prince so that their alliance would both have the support of the Mage''s Association and the military forces of the kingdom.


    The only problem left was the support of the majority of the nobles of the Gaia Kingdom. In terms of that support, the first prince surpassed the second prince.


    Allen was tempted to mind control the king so that Alisceon and Reid would receive the support of the nobles under the king. But he was well aware that he couldn''t do that lest he attracts the attention of Gaia early on.


    Since the king was the king of the Gaia Kingdom, it was obvious that he received the support and blessing of Gaia. There was a high chance that the king was well aware of mind magic so to prevent such a thing from happening, he asked Gaia to give him a blessing regarding that.


    So even if Allen was able to bypass the defenses of the blessing that was ced on the king''s mind and therefore, mind control the king, he was certain that Gaia would be alerted after he destroyed her blessing.


    It was simr to how Allen would be notified if the telepathy chat group that he granted to his ssmates would be destroyed or tampered with by a third party. It was unlikely for Gaia to not ce a failsafe on the blessing that she granted to the king of Gaia.


    Because of that, Allen was left with no choice but to remove such thoughts from his head.


    Although, he could use his <[Absolute Order]> authority to remove the blessing on the king''s mind without alerting Gaia. But it would only dy it unless he used his authority again to remove the memories of Gaia which would also reveal some ws to the Heretic Gods that Gaia had allied with.


    But even if he couldn''t mind controlling the king, Allen still had a n in mind on how he could persuade the king to support Alisceon and Reid.

 Chapter 296 Allen’s Plan For The First Princess And Second Prince

    <h4>Chapter 296 Allen''s n For The First Princess And Second Prince</h4>


    Allen had already nned to ally with the second prince so that their alliance would have the support of the Mage''s Association and the military forces of the kingdom.


    The only problem left was the support of the majority of the nobles of the Gaia Kingdom. In terms of that support, the first prince surpassed the second prince.


    Allen was tempted to mind control the king so that Alisceon and Reid would receive the support of the nobles under the king. But he was well aware that he couldn''t do that lest he attracts the attention of Gaia early on.


    Since the king was the king of the Gaia Kingdom, it was obvious that he received the support and blessing of Gaia. There was a high chance that the king was well aware of mind magic, so to prevent such a thing from happening, he asked Gaia to give him a blessing regarding that.


    So even if Allen was able to bypass the defenses of the blessing that was ced on the king''s mind and, therefore, mind control the king, he was certain that Gaia would be alerted after he destroyed her blessing.


    It was simr to how Allen would be notified if the telepathy chat group that he granted to his ssmates was destroyed or tampered with by a third party. It was unlikely for Gaia to not ce a failsafe on the blessing that she granted to the king of Gaia.


    Because of that, Allen was left with no choice but to remove such thoughts from his head.


    Although, he could use his <[Absolute Order]> authority to remove the blessing on the king''s mind without alerting Gaia. But it would only dy it unless he used his authority again to remove the memories of Gaia which would also reveal some ws to the Heretic Gods that Gaia had allied with.


    But even if he couldn''t mind controlling the king, Allen still had a n in mind on how he could persuade the king to support Alisceon and Reid.


    Allen could easily persuade the king since he only need to prove to the king that supporting Alisceon would benefit the kingdom the most.


    But even with his support as the Supreme Mage, it would still be difficult to persuade the king since the king didn''t even show his support to the second prince despite the second prince having the support of the Ultimate Knight.


    Because of that, Allen was likely to persuade the king to support Alisceon when he proposed to the king that Alisceon and Reid would have an alliance between them. And in that alliance, the Mage''s Association and the Knight Order, along with the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight, would form an alliance.


    With that alliance, the unity within the forces of the king would be much stronger. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the wholebatant forces within the kingdom were within the control of Alisceon and Reid.


    It was unlikely for the king to refuse to support Alisceon and Reid as long as the two of them allied. Even if the king still refused, Allen would still use his <Supreme Negotiator> talent to further prove to the king that supporting the alliance between Alisceon and Reid would be the wisest choice he had ever made in his lifetime.


    Of course, the firmest alliance that didn''t have many holes would be an arranged marriage.


    But even if it''s an arranged marriage, the husband and wife must at least love each other or agree with each other. Or else, the arranged marriage would backfire as it would only motivate the two of them to be irreconcble, which would worsen their rtionship with each other that was even worse than before they had an arranged marriage.


    To prevent that from happening, Allen had to make Alisceon agree to the arranged marriage. He only needed Alisceon to agree since he was confident that Reid wouldn''t refuse such an excellent oue for him.


    The only problem left was to persuade Alisceon that Reid was the best husband candidate for her.


    Allen had already seen through Reid''s true personality just like what he did to the first prince, which was to read their memories and their inner thoughts and motives during those memories.


    Compared to the first prince, the second prince was the better choice to be Alisceon''s husband. And Reid''s personality wouldn''t allow Alisceon to be in harm''s way, even at the cost of his life.


    Allen had found out before that Reid was a simp, like his good friend from his home world, who was known as the Supreme Matchmaker.


    Whatever Reid might have to do even at the cost of his life, as long as it would make Alisceon love him, he would without a doubt risk his life to earn her affection.


    To be honest, that kind of personality was quite pathetic since most women didn''t like that type of personality. Not only would the majority of women not like a simp, but it was also pathetic in the sense that there was a high chance that the simp''s feelings towards the person he was simping for didn''t recognize his feelings. In other words, most of the cases of males or females having simp personalities would result in a one-sided love rtionship.


    But that type of man would work for Alisceon since she was someone who was neglected by her family. So having someone who loved her with all his life would be a suitable husband candidate for her.


    Allen had already noticed that Alisceon often looked at him with the eyes of someone who looked toward their crush. Because he had saved Alisceon before, she had gratitude towards him that was converted into admiration, which she thought was love.


    Well, in the long run, it would pose a problem for Allen if Alisceon loved him since he didn''t have any ns to be Alisceon''s lover.


    Of course, if it''s familial love, then Allen wouldn''t mind showering Alisceon with it. But if it''s erotic love, then he wouldn''t be able to do that to a girl he recognized as his little sister.


    So to prevent more problems in the future as well as having someone to rece him, Allen had to entrust Alisceon to Reid since he had already recognized Reid as a worthy husband candidate for his little sister.


    That would lead to the problem where Alisceon needed to recognize Reid as her husband''s candidate, which wasn''t that much of a problem to Allen. After all, Allen was someone scheming enough to earn Alisceon''s trust, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do it again.


    Even if Allen schemed against Alisceon, he didn''t do it for his selfishness but for her good. Allen didn''t n on staying in this world for too long, and since he didn''t n on marrying Alisceon, it was best for Alisceon to forget his love for him, and instead, it was best for Alisceon to love someone who truly loved her.


    Allen might scheme again, but it was all for the sake of Alisceon''s well-being. He wouldn''t do anything that would endanger her life.


    That was why he even bothered to see through Reid''s true personality since he didn''t want to entrust Alisceon to someone who wasn''t worthy of Alisceon''s love.


    After all, if he didn''t love Alisceon and just treated her as his tool and not his little sister, he would have just chosen anyone to entrust Alisceon to. And that carelessness might result in Alisceon being entrusted into the wrong hands which were uneptable for Allen.


    Since he loved Alisceon, he would do what was best for her. Even if she didn''t agree at first, he would let her realize that what he chose for her was the best.


    As with the Supreme Order, if Allen''s choice wasn''t the best even when he deemed that choice as the best, then all of the other choices were the worst!


    Allen''s love for Alisceon was genuine as he truly treated her as his little sister. Although he nned to hold an arranged marriage for both Alisceon and Reid, he wouldn''t continue with that n if Alisceon didn''t like it.


    But if Alisceon didn''t hate Reid and had a good impression of him, then he would continue with his n. Andst time he checked, Alisceon had a good impression of Reid. After all, before Allen hade into Alisceon''s life, only Reid was the one who treated her kindly aside from herte mother.


    In fact, if Allen didn''t interfere with Alisceon''s life and she wasn''t fated to die, it was likely that Alisceon was Reid''s fated lover. Allen was well aware of that since as the Supreme Order, he was also the Supreme Matchmaker.


    Because of his identity as the Supreme Matchmaker, Allen felt that it was his responsibility to matchmake Alisceon and Reid with each other. After all, Alisceon and Reid were fated with each other, so it wouldn''t pose a problem if he suggested an arranged marriage for the two of them.


    With that n in mind, Allen waited for the Monthly Royal Gathering. Without a doubt, he has the upper hand in this gathering with the ns he had concocted!

 Chapter 297 King Of Gaia: Are You Interested In Marrying Alisceon?

    <h4>Chapter 297 King Of Gaia: Are You Interested In Marrying Alisceon?</h4>


    Allen might scheme again, but it was all for the sake of Alisceon''s well-being. He wouldn''t do anything that would endanger her life.


    That was why he even bothered to see through Reid''s true personality since he didn''t want to entrust Alisceon to someone who wasn''t worthy of Alisceon''s love.


    After all, if he didn''t love Alisceon and just treated her as his tool and not his little sister, he would have just chosen anyone to entrust Alisceon to. And that carelessness might result in Alisceon being entrusted into the wrong hands which were uneptable for Allen.


    Since he loved Alisceon, he would do what was best for her. Even if she didn''t agree at first, he would let her realize that what he chose for her was the best.


    As the Supreme Order, if Allen''s choice wasn''t the best even when he deemed that choice as the best, then all of the other choices were the worst!


    Allen''s love for Alisceon was genuine as he truly treated her as his little sister. Although he nned to hold an arranged marriage for both Alisceon and Reid, he wouldn''t continue with that n if Alisceon didn''t like it.


    But if Alisceon didn''t hate Reid and had a good impression of him, then he would continue with his n. Andst time he checked, Alisceon had a good impression of Reid. After all, before Allen hade into Alisceon''s life, only Reid was the one who treated her kindly aside from herte mother.


    In fact, if Allen didn''t interfere with Alisceon''s life and she wasn''t fated to die, it was likely that Alisceon was Reid''s fated lover. Allen was well aware of that since as the Supreme Order, he was also the Supreme Matchmaker.


    Because of his identity as the Supreme Matchmaker, Allen felt that it was his responsibility to matchmake Alisceon and Reid with each other. After all, Alisceon and Reid were fated with each other, so it wouldn''t pose a problem if he suggested an arranged marriage for the two of them.


    With that n in mind, Allen waited for the Monthly Royal Gathering. Without a doubt, he has the upper hand in this gathering with the ns he had concocted!


    While Allen was thinking of the schemes he could pull off to make either Alisceon or Reid or even both of them the winner of the battle for the throne, Allen noticed that the king stood up from his chair as the king faced the crowd''s gazes.


    ''So the Monthly Royal Gathering will now start?''


    Allen thought to himself as he focused his attention on the king of Gaia, listening to what the king would announce.


    "As all of you already know, the purpose of this gathering is for my sons and daughters to prove that they are worthy to seed on the throne! All of you nobles who are here have either supported the princes and princesses or remained neutral. Whatever your choice may be, don''t regret it as only one can seed in the ruling position in the Gaia Kingdom!"


    The majestic voice of the king of Gaia reverberated inside the royal ballroom. His charisma as the king overflowed in the room brought awe to the nobles and his children except for a few who wasn''t affected by the king''s demeanor.


    ''Only one? So Alisceon and Reid can''t rule the kingdom together? Wait, the old man only said that there can only be one ruling position. So only one can rule the kingdom, but it didn''t mean that the other couldn''t rule the kingdom indirectly. After all, the king mostly ruled the kingdom directly while the queen either did not rule the kingdom or ruled it indirectly.''


    With that thought in his mind, Allen decided to proceed with his initial n of matchmaking Alisceon with Reid.


    It was best for Alisceon to marry early so that she could develop her feelings for Reid early on rather than waiting for a thieving fox to steal Reid. After all, if Alisceon kept on rejecting Reid''s love, then he might easily be taken by another girl who would show her love for him.


    Allen had known some colleagues of his mother who despite being a beautiful MILF, didn''t have any luck in finding a husband or lover at the age of thirty. So it was best to let Alisceon marry early and develop her feelings for Reid than risk having someone steal Reid from her.


    Of all of the people that Allen met in this world, only Reid was worthy to be Alisceon''s husband. Well, he might not have met that many people in this world but he had already seen through the true personalities of the people inside the royal ballroom who attended the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    The majority of them were scheming and had bad personalities which was the majority of the nobles and Alisceon''s royal siblings. Of course, there was still the minority who were scheming due to their high intelligence but those minorities still possessed good character.


    Sadly, those people were either old and taken or were within Alisceon''s age range but still pale inparison to Reid''s good personality. Because of that, Reid was still the best husband candidate for Alisceon.


    Of course, that was taking into ount that his chat group members weren''t included. But from what Allen noticed, Deus and John seemed to already have a person they loved.


    Since there wasn''t anyone better than Reid at bing Alisceon''s fiance, he could only settle for Reid since Reid was the only person who had received his respect.


    While Allen was thinking about that, his ears perked up as he heard the king mention him in the king''s speech.


    "¡­The highlight of this gathering is the Supreme Mage''s attendance in the Monthly Royal Gathering."


    "And from the looks of it, the first princesses has sessfully brought the Supreme Mage to her side. Am I correct, Supreme Mage?"


    Instead of asking his daughter, the king asked the Supreme Mage himself.


    After all, it was more credible to hear it from the person of interest since there was a possibility that it was a misunderstanding that the Supreme Mage supported Alisceon. There was a possibility that the Supreme Mage only sat near Alisceon since she was the first person he met while attending the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    But of course, the king had already received intel from his subordinates that Old Man William from the Mage''s Association had seen Alisceon apany the Supreme Mage when the Supreme Mage took the magic test.


    So the king had already assumed from that information that the Supreme Mage must have a rtionship with Alisceon. And the reason why he questioned the Supreme Mage was to ask for rification on whether the Supreme Mage supported Alisceon or not in the battle for the throne.


    "Yes, your majesty the king. I have epted Alisceon Gaia as my disciple. Therefore, I will assist her in winning the battle for the throne!"


    Allen spoke with pride and elegance that was befitting of his status as the Supreme Mage while still maintaining his respect for the king.


    Well, even if he didn''t respect the king and showed disrespect, the king wasn''t narrow-minded enough to take it as an offense since offending the strongest mage wasn''t what the king wanted to happen.


    The king knew that if that happened, only the surrounding kingdoms would benefit from that scenario. So even if the kingdom managed to defeat and execute the Supreme Mage, they would still suffer from the attack from other kingdoms due to their kingdom''s military forces being weakened by the Supreme Mage.


    But Allen wasn''t arrogant enough to disrespect someone he nned to use as a chess piece especially if it was a valuable chess piece. He knew when to be arrogant and when he should not.


    He was a patient and farsighted person.


    So what if he had to act respectfully to a weakling right now? He would have thestugh after he thoroughly used the king for his ns.


    And besides, showing respect to the king despite having a status that was slightly above a king would allow Allen to earn brownie points from the king.


    Allen''s choice of respecting the king was right as he noticed that the king''s expression became milder to him. If things went well, he would be able to earn the favor of the king.


    And from what Allen had noticed, the king seemed to be intent on recruiting him to his kingdom or at least making him, the Supreme Mage, an ally to the Gaia Kingdom lest he joined another kingdom which wasn''t ideal for the king.


    After all, if the surrounding kingdoms managed to ''steal'' the Supreme Mage from the Gaia Kingdom, any of those kingdoms would be stronger and would have more support from the Mage''s Association, which would result in the Gaia Kingdom being in a disadvantageous position if a war ever urred.


    "Sigh, my daughter is fortunate to be your disciple."


    "How about it? Are you interested in marrying Alisceon?"

 Chapter 298 Allen: Alisceon Is My Little Sister

    <h4>Chapter 298 Allen: Alisceon Is My Little Sister</h4>


    "Yes, your majesty the king. I have epted Alisceon Gaia as my disciple. Therefore, I will assist her in winning the battle for the throne!"


    Allen spoke with pride and elegance that was befitting of his status as the Supreme Mage while still maintaining his respect for the king.


    Well, even if he didn''t respect the king and showed disrespect, the king wasn''t narrow-minded enough to take it as an offense since offending the strongest mage wasn''t what the king wanted to happen.


    The king knew that if that happened, only the surrounding kingdoms would benefit from that scenario. So even if the kingdom managed to defeat and execute the Supreme Mage, they would still suffer from the attack from other kingdoms due to their kingdom''s military forces being weakened by the Supreme Mage.


    But Allen wasn''t arrogant enough to disrespect someone he nned to use as a chess piece especially if it was a valuable chess piece. He knew when to be arrogant and when he should not.


    He was a patient and farsighted person.


    So what if he had to act respectfully to a weakling right now? He would have thestugh after he thoroughly used the king for his ns.


    And besides, showing respect to the king despite having a status that was slightly above a king would allow Allen to earn brownie points from the king.


    Allen''s choice of respecting the king was right as he noticed that the king''s expression became milder to him. If things went well, he would be able to earn the favor of the king.


    And from what Allen had noticed, the king seemed to be intent on recruiting him to his kingdom or at least making him, the Supreme Mage, an ally to the Gaia Kingdom lest he joined another kingdom which wasn''t ideal for the king.


    After all, if the surrounding kingdoms managed to ''steal'' the Supreme Mage from the Gaia Kingdom, any of those kingdoms would be stronger and would have more support from the Mage''s Association, which would result in the Gaia Kingdom being in a disadvantageous position if a war ever urred.


    "Sigh, my daughter is fortunate to be your disciple."


    "How about it? Are you interested in marrying Alisceon?"


    The king asked the Supreme Mage while a serious expression remained on his face.


    Allen could notice that the king wasn''t joking when the king offered him Alisceon''s hand in marriage.


    When the king asked that question to Supreme Mage, the ballroom became silent as they were waiting for the response of the Supreme Mage.


    The royal princesses and daughters of the nobles were jealous of Alisceon.


    They all wanted a powerful man to be their husband and without a doubt, the Supreme Mage was the strongest mage in the world. Not to mention, they noticed that aside from being the strongest mage, the Supreme Mage''s handsome appearance far surpassed the princes and nobles that they had met.


    They even thought of the Supreme Mage as a perfect man since from what they had noticed, the Supreme Mage had everything that they wanted from a husband.


    Some of the nobles cursed in their mind that the king had beaten them to it. The rest of the nobles cursed that they didn''t have any daughters and only a son.


    Alisceon was shocked at first but became nervous as she didn''t expect that her father would marry her to someone she thought of as an elder brother. On the other hand, Iris was silent as she already expected her lover''s answer to the king''s question.


    Allen didn''t mind the gazes of the rest of the nobles and royalties inside the ballroom as he became the center of attention.


    In response to the king''s question, Allen created a teacup filled with tea as he slowly sipped the tea, creating suspense in the ballroom.


    The king''s eyebrows twitched at the Supreme Mage''s actions since even he didn''t expect that the Supreme Mage would drink tea to prolong in answering his question.


    The king and the nobles tried to read the Supreme Mage''s expression but they couldn''t see through his poker face. Allen was just too good at hiding his expressions and intentions as an expressionless facade adorned his face.


    Allen didn''t even need to use his magic to hide his expression and emotion. He was supremely talented in everything and that included hiding his expressions.


    After drinking his tea which took a quarter of a minute, Allen destroyed the teacup using destruction magic as the teacup turned into dust. The dust then faded as the teacup was destroyed into nothingness.


    As the Supreme Mage, Allen could use any magic that was avable as long as it required mana. Since he could use creation magic, it was a given that he could also use the opposite of creation which was destruction magic.


    There was a reason why Allen did that.


    First, it was to create suspense. Second, it was to disy his abilities and to prove that his abilities as the Supreme Mage were genuine. After all, creation magic and destruction magic were high-ss magic that could only be used by those at Highest Realm Initial Stage and above.


    Although weaker mages could use creation magic and destruction magic, it would also be a weaker version of it. And even if they use the original version, they wouldn''t be able to use it as easily as how the mages at Highest Realm used it.


    The majority of the people inside the ballroom didn''t doubt Allen''s prestige as the Supreme Mage and that included the king. There were a few who didn''t believe that Allen was the Supreme Mage but after seeing Allen easily use creation and destruction magic as if Allen was breathing, their doubts about Allen''s title as the Supreme Mage were cleared.


    They were all slightly shocked that Allen could easily use creation and destruction magic since even if they were convinced that he was the Supreme Mage, knowing it and witnessing it were two different things.


    The most shocked of them all was the royal court mage that sat beside the crown prince. After all, unlike the nobles, the royal court mage was knowledgeable when it came to magic due to his status as a 7th Circle Mage.


    The royal court mage knew how difficult it was to use creation and destruction magic. Even he couldn''t use it as easily as how Allen showed it. And from what he knew, even the average 8th Circle Mage couldn''t use creation and destruction magic with ease due to how difficult it was toprehend and analyze them.


    But after the initial shock, the royal court mage felt the fear surge in his heart as he thought of the possibility of him losing the support of the Mage''s Association. After all, he had seen the prowess of the Supreme Mage and he knew that he wasn''t as powerful as the Supreme Mage.


    Because of that fear, he tried to think of a way to dispose of the Supreme Mage by assassination but such a thought faded in his mind. He was still rational and he knew that as a mage who was always prepared, the Supreme Mage wouldn''t be careless enough to die from poison or assassins.


    After all, that was the reason why the royal court mage was still alive today even after he experienced assassination and numerous attempts to kill him. Since he was only a 7th Circle Mage yet he survived all of that, it was impossible for the Supreme Mage not to survive it as well.


    With that realization in mind, the royal court mage decided not to think of anyways in dealing with the Supreme Mage or anyone rted to him lest he regretted it. He was someone who recognized his limits. After all, that was the main reason why he was still alive today.


    After Allen destroyed the teacup, he stared at the king as he decided to answer the king''s question.


    "Surely, you jest? I have no interest in marrying Alisceon."


    "Alisceon is my disciple. I treat her as my little sister. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Allen straightforwardly rejected the marriage offer that the king had given to him.


    Unlike most, Allen didn''t use the reason of "I have a lover or wife" in rejecting a hand in marriage. After all, polygamy was not only legal but alsomon in this world, even in his home world.


    And for Allen, using such a response was tasteless in his opinion. After all, it was like saying that you have a lover but if you didn''t, you would have married Alisceon. The difference was that it sounded as if the speaker was reluctant and not firm with his response.


    Because of that, Allen used the "little sister" card instead. It was like saying that you love her, but only as a little sister, which was true in Allen''s case.


    When Alisceon heard of Allen''s reply, he didn''t know why but she felt disappointed even though she already expected it. But that feeling onlysted for a while as she was overjoyed that Allen thought of her as a little sister and not just a disciple.

 Chapter 299 Burden And Responsibilities Of A King

    <h4>Chapter 299 Burden And Responsibilities Of A King</h4>


    After Allen destroyed the teacup, he stared at the king as he decided to answer the king''s question.


    "Surely, you jest? I have no interest in marrying Alisceon."


    "Alisceon is my disciple. I treat her as my little sister. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Allen straightforwardly rejected the marriage offer that the king had given to him.


    Unlike most, Allen didn''t use the reason of "I have a lover or wife" in rejecting a hand in marriage. After all, polygamy was not only legal but alsomon in this world, even in his home world.


    And for Allen, using such a response was tasteless in his opinion. After all, it was like saying that you have a lover but if you didn''t, you would have married Alisceon. The difference was that it sounded as if the speaker was reluctant and not firm with his response.


    Because of that, Allen used the "little sister" card instead. It was like saying that you love her, but only as a little sister, which was true in Allen''s case.


    When Alisceon heard of Allen''s reply, he didn''t know why but she felt disappointed even though she already expected it. But that feeling onlysted for a while as she was overjoyed that Allen thought of her as a little sister and not just a disciple.


    Alisceon was already aware of Allen''s intimate rtionship with Iris and from what she had observed, Allen didn''t want any lover in his life aside from Iris.


    Although polygamy was legal in this world, it didn''t mean that all men wanted a harem. There were those who wanted a harem but were too poor to take care of the financial needs of their wives. While some didn''t want too much trouble in their lives so they didn''t pursue the path of a harem.


    Because of that, Alisceon didn''t find Allen''s personality as unusual as she had deemed him as the minority of men who were only loyal to one woman. Not to mention, she was contented that Allen loved her as a little sister, and Allen dered his love for her in front of her father.


    Although Alisceon didn''t have a good impression of his royal father, she also didn''t have any bad impression of him. After all, she was well aware of how difficult it was to rule a kingdom and because of that, the king needed one of his children that were worthy to inherit the throne.


    If the king didn''t hold the battle for the throne event, it was likely that the first prince would ascended the throne but it was hard to say whether the first prince would be aspetent as he was now. And if there wasn''t any battle for the throne, Alisceon believed that her rtionship with her royal siblings wouldn''t be as distant as it was now.


    But now that she had her big brother, Alisceon could care less about her royal siblings aside from the second prince who had treated her kindly before she met Allen.


    At least, she now had two big brothers that took care of her. She wasn''t as lonely as she was before.


    Alisceon''s satisfied and happy expression wasn''t concealed from the king as the king had noticed that his daughter had finally be satisfied with her life.


    The king had neglected his daughters and sons and he was aware of that. It was all for the sake of choosing the most suitable inheritor for the throne.


    After all, if the king couldn''t choose a suitable heir, the kingdom''s future would be at risk especially when there were kingdoms that eyed the Gaia Kingdom''s territories for their fertilends.


    It was a sacrifice the king was willing to take. It was the burden and responsibility that he had as the king of Gaia Kingdom. It was all for the sake of his subjects and the future generations of the kingdom.


    When the king heard of the Supreme Mage''s reply along with the satisfied expression of his daughter, he decided not to pursue the matter of marrying his daughter to the Supreme Mage. What mattered to him was that his daughter was satisfied with being the Supreme Mage''s disciple as well as the Supreme Mage''s little sister.


    The least he could do as Alisceon''s father was to respect her decisions and with that in mind, the king decided to reply to the Supreme Mage''s answer.


    "I see¡­ Alisceon is lucky to have you as her teacher and big brother."


    The king didn''t pursue the matter of Alisceon''s hand in marriage as he respected Alisceon''s decision. He nodded and smiled warmly at Alisceon but in the eyes of Alisceon''s jealous royal siblings, they thought of it as their father showing his favoritism towards Alisceon.


    Of course, Allen noticed the gazes of Alisceon''s royal siblings that were filled with ill-intent but he also noticed that Reid wasn''t part of them. Instead, Allen noticed that Reid was genuinely happy for Alisceon which gave Allen a better impression of Reid.


    As long as Reid showed more support for Alisceon as well as proved his love for her, then Allen would support him and recognize Reid as his brother-inw. After all, he treated Alisceon as his little sister so her husband would be his brother-inw.


    Allen ignored the gazes of Alisceon''s royal siblings but took note of those he had deemed as a threat to Alisceon. Afterward, Allen nodded at the king as he agreed with the king''sment.


    Alisceon was indeed lucky to have a Supreme Brother like Allen. But that also went the same for Allen as he felt fortunate that he had a little sister like Alisceon who was not only talented but also cute and obedient.


    Their rtionship as brother and sister wasn''t one-sided as they truly loved each other. Because of that, Allen vowed in his heart that he would do whatever he could to protect Alisceon. On the other hand, Alisceon was determined to prove that she was worthy of her big brother''s love.


    After the conversation between the king and the Supreme Mage that didn''t end as the king had intended but still had a good oue, the king spoke of the important matters that the Gaia Kingdom was currently facing.


    Not only was the Monthly Royal Gathering to form connections with other nobles as well as show the progress of the candidates for the throne, but it was also an event where they would discuss the current affairs that concerned the kingdom.


    It was also to increase the reputation of the camp of the princes and princesses who managed to solve or deal with the problem that concerned the kingdom.


    Alisceon turned a deaf ear to the current affairs of the kingdom before since it didn''t concern her as she was far from being powerful enough topete for the throne. But now that her camp became stronger with the Supreme Mage''s support, she didn''t want to be an ipetent princess so she decided to show her full attention to the king.


    She was determined to make her big brother proud of her achievements!


    When the king noticed that the sons and daughters of his as well as the nobles in the room were paying attention to him, the king immediately spoke of the problem that the kingdom was facing.


    After all, the people that attended the Monthly Royal Gathering were the backbone of the kingdom so they needed to know about the problems that the kingdom was facing as well as provide solutions to that problems.


    "The Zeus Kingdom is harassing the borders of our territories while provoking a war with us. With both the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight in our kingdom, we can afford a war with the Zeus Kingdom but that would result in our kingdom being weakened, leading to the surrounding kingdoms taking advantage of that situation."


    The king informed them of the current situation that the kingdom had against the Zeus Kingdom as well as the surrounding kingdoms. He sighed at the helplessness of their current problem.


    The king wasn''t afraid that they would lose a war against the Zeus Kingdom. After all, the Ultimate Knight alone was enough to defend the kingdom but with the appearance of the Supreme Mage in their kingdom, it was double assurance that their kingdom wouldn''t be colonized by the Zeus Kingdom.


    But all of them were aware that if a war broke out with the Zeus Kingdom, there would be economic and other losses for the kingdom which would weaken the kingdom.


    Thus, the weakening of the Gaia Kingdom would lead to the surrounding kingdoms taking advantage of the situation so that they could deal with the Gaia Kingdom with lesser manpower but better results.


    Even if the kingdom had the support of the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight, even the king wasn''t optimistic about defending a siege from the surrounding kingdoms while they block the Gaia Kingdom''s trading route.


    So it was no wonder even the king felt helpless about the problems of the kingdom. Even if he had the solution to those problems, he decided to inquire about the opinions of the princes, princesses, and nobles in the royal ballroom.

 Chapter 300 Discussion To Solve The Kingdom’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 300 Discussion To Solve The Kingdom''s Crisis</h4>


    When the king noticed that the sons and daughters of his as well as the nobles in the room were paying attention to him, the king immediately spoke of the problem that the kingdom was facing.


    After all, the people that attended the Monthly Royal Gathering were the backbone of the kingdom so they needed to know about the problems that the kingdom was facing as well as provide solutions to that problems.


    "The Zeus Kingdom is harassing the borders of our territories while provoking a war with us. With both the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight in our kingdom, we can afford a war with the Zeus Kingdom but that would result in our kingdom being weakened, leading to the surrounding kingdoms taking advantage of that situation."


    The king informed them of the current situation that the kingdom had against the Zeus Kingdom as well as the surrounding kingdoms. He sighed at the helplessness of their current problem.


    The king wasn''t afraid that they would lose a war against the Zeus Kingdom. After all, the Ultimate Knight alone was enough to defend the kingdom but with the appearance of the Supreme Mage in their kingdom, it was double assurance that their kingdom wouldn''t be colonized by the Zeus Kingdom.


    But all of them were aware that if a war broke out with the Zeus Kingdom, there would be economic and other losses for the kingdom which would weaken the kingdom.


    Thus, the weakening of the Gaia Kingdom would lead to the surrounding kingdoms taking advantage of the situation so that they could deal with the Gaia Kingdom with lesser manpower but better results.


    Even if the kingdom had the support of the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight, even the king wasn''t optimistic about defending a siege from the surrounding kingdoms while they block the Gaia Kingdom''s trading route.


    So it was no wonder even the king felt helpless about the problems of the kingdom. Even if he had the solution to those problems, he decided to inquire about the opinions of the princes, princesses, and nobles in the royal ballroom.


    "How about we sign a peace treaty with the Zeus Kingdom?"


    A young noble suggested to the king as his tone was filled with confidence. It could be noticed that he was confident with his answer to the point that he felt that he solved the crisis of the kingdom.


    "Do you really think that a peace treaty will work? The Zeus Kingdom wanted to start a war for our fertilends. They will only agree to a peace treaty if we give them a portion of ournds or at least a percentage of our crops. If we did that, the Zeus Kingdom will think of us as pushovers that they can easily take advantage of. When that happens, our dignity and reputation will copse and the other kingdoms might repeat what the Zeus Kingdom did to take advantage of us."


    An older noble refute the young noble''s suggestion. One could notice that the old noble wasn''t old and senile but he was experienced in politics.


    He was well aware that if they show weakness to the Zeus Kingdom, the Zeus Kingdom would take advantage of that weakness and would use it to weaken their kingdom until the Gaia Kingdom would be too weak to defend itself from the assault of the surrounding kingdoms.


    Such an oue wasn''t desirable for the Gaia Kingdom since it was tantamount to shaming the goddess that backed them. If they lost to the Zeus Kingdom, that would be the same as Zeus winning against Gaia.


    For the nobles who were pious believers of the Goddess of Earth, such an oue was uneptable! They wouldn''t forgive themselves if they ruin their Goddess'' reputation!


    Now that signing a peace treaty with the Zeus Kingdom was out of the equation, the nobles and royalties racked their brains in finding a solution to their kingdom''s crisis.


    "How about we form an alliance with the other kingdoms? It''s better than lowering ourselves to those barbarians of the Zeus Kingdom!"


    A noble with the rank of a baron suggested to the nobles and royalties. From his perspective, it was better to give benefits to the other kingdoms rather than the Zeus Kingdom which was hostile to them from the start.


    "Then what? What difference will that make? In the end, we are on the losing end. What if the kingdom we allied with decided to y with both sides? Wouldn''t we be the one being yed with?"


    The viscount shook his head as he didn''t agree with the baron''s suggestion.


    "And besides, even if we form an alliance with another kingdom, that would only dy the Zeus Kingdom''s aggressions. From what we have already known, the Zeus Kingdom wouldn''t give up when it came to taking something that they have an interest in. Assuming the alliance went well, the Zeus Kingdom would still attack us even with the alliance and after they win, they might offer our allied kingdom a better offer than what we had given them."


    "If we lost against the Zeus Kingdom, our allied kingdom would immediately switch sides."


    The viscount added as he had already foreseen the grim future of the Gaia Kingdom when the kingdom would form an alliance with another kingdom.


    The Gaia Kingdom traded with the other kingdoms but never formed an alliance with them. So although the Gaia Kingdom was on neutral terms with the neighboring kingdoms, who knew if that wouldst long, especially with the high-quality crops and fertilends that the Gaia Kingdom had?


    Under that temptation, even the surrounding kingdoms might ally with the Zeus Kingdom to wage war with the Gaia Kingdom for the sake of obtaining a portion of the fertilends.


    Even the surrounding kingdoms would lower their heads and forget the past grievances they had with the Zeus Kingdom just to get what they want. In the world of politics, there aren''t any allies nor enemies, but eternal interests. As long as both parties have the same interest, then they would form an alliance for the sake of that interest.


    "Are you under the impression that our military forces are weak? We have the geographical advantage so what if the Zeus Kingdom dares to wage war with us? Let theme! We will let them know that us Gaia Kingdom people aren''t easy to bully!"


    The marquess ridiculed the viscount''s cowardice. From his overbearing aura, one could notice that he came from a lineage of swordsmen. Not only that, his power was that of a 7th Star Knight.


    The marquess'' ancestors were swordsmen who obtained their titles through war. So it was ingrained in his blood the unyielding will that was fearless towards his opponents especially if they came from another kingdom.


    He wasn''t like those nobles who believed in the goddess but he was someone who believed in his hard work. Rather than believing an indifferent higher entity, his efforts and hard work were more worthy of his trust as they wouldn''t betray him!


    Although the marquess'' will was admirable, it was a pity that he was narrow-minded. He knew about the consequences of having a war but he only cared about the fact that the Zeus Kingdom would also suffer from the war. He only cared that the kingdom wouldn''t yield to the likes of the Zeus Kingdom.


    The marquis cared more about the kingdom''s reputation and dignity rather than the lives of themoners and the soldiers who would be affected by the war.


    From his perspective, the lives of thosemoners who didn''t contribute to the kingdom were nothing but parasites who would leech off their kingdom''s prosperity. Thosemoners should better be dead than take advantage of the kingdom''s prosperity.


    Of course, he valued thosemoners who contributed to the kingdoms such as the farmers and craftsmen who contributed to the economy of the kingdom. As for the soldiers, even if he knew they would die, for him, it was an honor to die for the sake of the kingdom. So although he doesn''t care about the life and death of those soldiers, he was willing to attend their funerals to honor their noble deeds.


    The nobles and royalties were already aware of the marquis'' unyielding personality so they didn''tment much about his sudden outburst towards the viscount.


    On the other hand, the viscount wasn''t offended by the marquis'' ridicule. Even if he was offended, he couldn''t afford to offend the marquis who was not only higher in rank than him but also stronger than him.


    And besides, offending the marquis would only bring him more loss than benefits, and rather than fighting with someone who was with the same kingdom as him, it was better to fight against the Zeus Kingdom.


    The viscount didn''t want to be the one who would start an internal conflict. An internal conflict would only make their kingdom fall apart during a war with the Zeus Kingdom.


    After the marquis'' ridicule of the viscount, the nobles and royalties started discussing with each about the solution to the kingdom''s crisis. A discussion led to an argument and the king was forced to interfere.


    "Sigh, do any of you doesn''t have a better solution?"

 Chapter 301 Solution To Deal With The Zeus Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 301 Solution To Deal With The Zeus Kingdom</h4>


    After the marquis'' ridicule of the viscount, the nobles and royalties started discussing with each about the solution to the kingdom''s crisis. A discussion led to an argument and the king was forced to interfere.


    "Sigh, do any of you doesn''t have a better solution?"


    Hearing the question that came from the king himself, all of the nobles and royalties stopped their discussion amongst themselves as silence permeated the room.


    Due to the status of the king which was the highest in the kingdom, all of the nobles and royalties had to give their priority to answering the king''s question. Not to mention, earning the king''s favor would allow them to have a boost in status which would improve the chances of the princes or princesses from inheriting the throne.


    Aside from Reid and Alisceon, all of the princes and princesses wanted to inherit the throne. But so far, only the first and second princes had the highest chance of inheriting the throne but that was before Alisceon earned the support of the Supreme Mage.


    So currently, the nobles were having a dilemma on whom should they support. Although, those nobilities who had mage or knight lineage already knew who they should support.


    Those nobles of the knight lineage had already decided to support the second prince while those of the mage lineage were thinking of supporting Alisceon instead of the first prince.


    After all, from what they have noticed, the Mage''s Association would likely shift their support to the Supreme Mage instead of a mere 7th Circle Mage like the royal court mage. Those nobles of the mage lineage knew the importance of obtaining the knowledge or lecture of an 8th Circle Mage so they all wanted to curry favors with the first princess so that they could have a conversation with the Supreme Mage.


    Allen was well aware of their thoughts but he was pleased to find out that all of the nobles of the mage lineage were leaning their thoughts of supporting Alisceon instead of that perverted first prince. After finding out the true personality of the first prince, Allen had alreadybeled him as a dead man as he already decided to assassinate the first prince personally.


    Having the first prince alive was the same as keeping a parasite alive in one''s body. It was better to eliminate such parasites as early as possible.


    But Allen wasn''t in a hurry as he had already formted his n on taking all of the useful things that the first prince had for himself.


    While Allen was thinking of that, there was already someone who had decided to answer the king''s question.


    "Why need to find aplicated answer? Our kingdom''s military is powerful enough to deter the forces of the Zeus Kingdom. Even if the other neighboring kingdoms decided to ally with the Zeus Kingdom, we can still deter them as long as we deal with them one by one."


    The one who gave such a bold suggestion was none other than the first prince.


    The first prince''s tone was quite disrespectful towards the king as he spoke as if the king had gone senile and could no longer solve the kingdom''s problems.


    As for the king, he didn''t care about the disrespectful tone that the first prince had used. After all, even the nobles had already gotten used to the first prince''s arrogant demeanor.


    If it was those nobles who used a disrespectful tone toward him, the king would have already punished them for such an offense. But since the one who did that was his son, he decided to be lenient towards him.


    After all, the first prince was also one of his offspring that was likely to inherit the throne. It would be a waste of resources if he sowed discord with his son and ended up letting his son hate him.


    The king was well aware that due to his focusing on managing the kingdom as well as finding a suitable sessor among his children, his children had be distant towards himself.


    Most of his children viewed him as the "king" instead of "father". And to be honest, the king was already eager to let his children inherit his throne as he was tired of managing the kingdom.


    If not for the fact that he still had yet to deem any of his children as worthy to be his sessor, he would have already retired.


    Because of that, he valued what the first prince would suggest to him without minding the first prince''s disrespectful tone. If the suggestion of the first prince was useful, then the king would indirectly support the first prince.


    If the suggestion provided by the first prince wasn''t useful, then that wouldn''t matter much to the king since he still had lots of children. It was not like the first prince was his only possible sessor.


    Seeing that the king was interested in hearing his suggestion, the first prince continued his words.


    "Our kingdom has the strongest knight of the human race on our side. Not to mention, our country''s knights are one of the strongest even amongst all kingdoms. If we take into ount the geographical advantage we have if the Zeus Kingdom and other kingdoms invaded us, we would be able to reduce our losses but still sessfully defend against the Zeus Kingdom and their allies."


    Seeing that the nobles as well as his father were only slightly convinced by his words, the first prince decided to no longer keep them in suspense and told them the main solution that he hade up with.


    "Haven''t we already gotten the Supreme Mage on our side? With the Supreme Mage''s title and reputation, we can earn the support of those at the Mage''s Association. Even if we can''t mobilize the mages to let them join the war against the Zeus Kingdom, we can still use the reputation of the Mage''s Association as well as the Supreme Mage to deter the Zeus Kingdom and the Zeus Kingdom''s allies."


    "If that doesn''t work, we still have ast resort."


    Hearing that the first prince still came up with ast resort despite the solution he had already given, the nobles and the king were interested in that.


    "Oh? And what would that be?"


    Although they could already guess due to the hints given by the first prince, a few of the nobles still asked for appearance''s sake.

 Chapter 302 Defeating The First Prince In A Battle Of Wits

    <h4>Chapter 302 Defeating The First Prince In A Battle Of Wits</h4>


    "Remember how I emphasized our enemies as the Zeus Kingdom and its allies? It''s because of that."


    "I had never thought of the Zeus Kingdom as our enemy to begin with since they weren''t worthy to be one. With both the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight in our military force, defeating the Zeus Kingdom will be as easy as lifting our weapons, but that will stille with a price."


    "The Zeus Kingdom is a threat because of the neighboring kingdoms that could be their allies. And because of that, we just need to deal with those kingdoms first."


    Taking a break from his speech, the first prince continued after allowing them to understand his ns.


    "Even if we can''t earn the alliance from other kingdoms, we can still ''purchase'' their neutrality towards our uing war against the Zeus Kingdom. With a bunch of resources and showing off our military strength, they would be forced to submit to us and not interfere in our war against the Zeus Kingdom."


    "They will without a doubt ept our offer. Even if the Zeus Kingdom''s offers are higher than ours, our offer is risk-free and they only needed to not interfere in our war against the Zeus Kingdom yet they can still earn some benefits from us."


    "For both sides, it will be a win-win situation. Or at least¡­ that''s what we will make them think of our offer."


    Drinking the cup of wine to quench his thirst, the first prince raised the wine ss as he continued with an evil glint in his eyes.


    "After we defeat the Zeus Kingdom, why should we abide by our offers? The only threat to our military forces is the Zeus Kingdom so after dealing with them, we will be invincible in this world!"


    "We will finally achieve our kingdom''s dreams! Being above all humans but under only our Goddess Gaia!"


    "For the glory of Goddess Gaia, will unify the world and make her religion the only devotion in this world!"


    The first prince''s ns coupled with his speech about his belief in their kingdom''s goddess had riled up the emotions of those who not only followed the Goddess'' religion but also believed in the authenticity of his ns.


    In just a few minutes, the first prince was able to take the limelight away from his siblings and direct it to only him. And in that time frame, he earned the support of the majority of the nobles within the ballroom.


    Even those who supported the second prince started to have second thoughts aside from those who were loyal to the second prince.


    ''Should we support the second prince or not? In terms of wits, the first prince has far outshone the second prince.''


    Simr thoughts were popping up inside their minds. Those who didn''t support any of the siblings, to begin with, had already tilted their support towards the first prince.


    This was the battle for the throne. Not only it required sufficient forces, but the sessor must possess both charisma and wits. It just so happened that the first prince possessed that.


    The second prince was still wet behind the ears in terms of scheming against someone while Alisceon didn''t have any thoughts of such schemes.


    Without a doubt, Alisceon and Reid had already lost in a battle of wits against the first prince. A naive and innocent person like Alisceon and a straightforward person like Reid could never match against the first prince whose mind could rival the demon race in terms of malevolence.


    Although Alisceon was smart and she only put up an innocent and naive facade before escaping from the battle of the thrones, she was only intelligent in terms of academics and decision making. But she couldn''t hold a candle against the first prince in scheming.


    Of course, even if the two of them were defeated, that didn''t mean that the person behind them was defeated by the first prince.


    The likes of the first prince could never defeat a human who was only a step away from attaining ''perfection''. A human who possessed the knowledge and talents of what a human could achieve was someone that the first prince could never defeat.


    If that human was that easy to defeat, then the Supreme Academy wouldn''t have wasted generations worth of research just to create such an unfathomable existence.


    Seeing that the situation was tilting toward the first prince''s favor, Allen Walker decided to step in before the situation waspletely dominated by the first prince.


    "You might have forgotten about one thing, first prince."


    When that sentence came out of Allen''s mouth, silence permeated the room.


    In terms of respect and status, they thought of the Supreme Mage and the Ultimate Knight as someone above the king. After all, unlike the king who was just a mere human, the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight were both monsters in human clothing regarding the profession that they mastered in.


    Of course, they would still obey the king''smand rather than the Supreme Mage and the Ultimate Knight''s words. But Allen''s words had caused all of their attention to shift from the first prince to him.


    "Oh please! Do enlighten me."


    To not let the crowd forget about his existence, the first prince responded to the Supreme Mage while giving off a friendly vibe, as if the Supreme Mage and he were good friends.


    ''Tsk! Even if you are smiling, I can see through those evil thoughts of yours. Even the Supreme Actor can''t hide their intentions from me, let alone you who is still a newbie in this profession.''


    The first prince might be good at putting up a facade to hide his intentions, it was easily seen through by Allen. And because of that, he no longer cared much about the first prince.


    To him, the first prince was just some arrogant and ambitious weakling who wanted to rule the world yet doesn''t know that someone was clearly above him.


    ''So what if you are the Supreme Mage? I have already won the support of the nobles here. You are only a pawn in my ns and can only be my subordinate when I rule the world!''


    ''And by then, Gaia will finally notice me and I can finally be someone suitable to be her wife! I wonder how it feels to fuck a goddess!?''


    While the first prince was lost in his thoughts, thinking as if he had already won, Allen''s words shattered his daydreams.


    "Your n might seem wless. But you forgot about one thing. Your n includes my and the Ultimate Knight''s assistance, no?"


    Although the first prince was halted from his daydreaming due to Allen''s words, he still responded absentmindedly to Allen.


    "Yes, for my n to work, I need your and the Ultimate Knight''s cooperation."


    But when that sentence was spoken by him, the first prince instantly went pale. He wasn''t dumb or else he couldn''t scheme against his royal siblings and because of that, he already saw through where Allen was going with his wordy.


    "As you have affirmed, you need my and the Ultimate Knight''s cooperation. But you have forgotten about one thing."


    "The Ultimate Knight and I allied with my little sister and the second prince, not you!"


    "So even if you provided that n, it wouldn''t be a reality unless my little sister and the second prince both decided to make that n a reality. In other words, all of us contributed aside from your campaign!"


    Hearing Allen''s words, the first prince already felt his heart beating loudly while his palms were sweaty. Buckets of sweat poured down the first prince''s face and the arrogant yet calm facade could no longer be maintained by the first prince.


    For the first time in his life, the first prince felt that his ns were thwarted by someone! It was checkmate!


    "With that being said, I know that you lot here are intelligent people."


    "The first princess and the second prince had already allied. Both I, the Supreme Mage, and the Ultimate Knight have already joined their alliance."


    "As a representative of their alliance, I invite you all to join our noble cause of showing those Zeus Kingdom people their rightful ce! Those bunch of peasants should just grovel beneath our feat as they tremble before the might of our Gaia Kingdom!"


    Allen''s speech stirred up the hearts of those who were inside the ballroom.


    ''A natural-born ruler!''


    Even the king had such a thought in his mind when he witnessed Allen''s actions and listened to Allen''s speech.


    During his speech, Allen had already activated all of his <Supreme> talents that could buff his charisma such as Supreme Emperor, Supreme General, Supreme Politician, etc.


    And to add thest ingredient to his dish, Allen even removed the suppression of his <Supreme Beauty> talent. Now, they were witnessing Allen''s true appearance which was breathtaking and was no different from a god''s appearance.


    ''Is he the apostle sent by Goddess Gaia to lead us to victory?''


    Such thoughts entered the minds of every pious believer of the goddess!

 Chapter 303 How Much Is Your Loyalty?

    <h4>Chapter 303 How Much Is Your Loyalty?</h4>


    The first prince felt utterly defeated since the nobles that had their attention on him were now trying to establish connections with the Supreme Mage. He couldn''t even direct his hatred and anger toward the Supreme Mage since, unlike the Supreme Mage, he didn''t have the power to destroy a kingdom.


    The first prince was just a genius in magic, but not a prodigious monster like the Supreme Mage. The first prince was just a 5th Circle Mage while the Supreme Mage was an 8th Circle Mage.


    No matter how much the first prince tried to use his intelligent mind to scheme against the Supreme Mage, he could never find a way to defeat the Supreme Mage. Even if he managed to instigate all of the people in the ballroom to go against the Supreme Mage, they wouldn''t be able to defeat the Supreme Mage.


    The only one that the first prince could ever think of having the possibility to defeat the Supreme Mage was none other than the Ultimate Knight. But for those two to fight, that was impossible.


    The Ultimate Knight was loyal to the second prince since the two of them have a master and disciple rtionship. And since the first princess and second prince had an alliance, the Supreme Mage and Ultimate Knight couldn''t fight each other in a life-and-death battle.


    The first prince was at his wit''s end. His schemes were only effective if his enemy didn''t have arge power gappared to him.


    ''To defeat the Supreme Mage, I need the royal court mage to be an 8th Circle Mage. But ording to what he said, it was impossible for him to be an 8th Circle Mage in his lifetime.''


    ''Unless¡­ I managed to obtain the wand of miracles from the Goddess Gaia. But only his father and the duke canmunicate with the Goddess in times of emergency. Only when I became a king, could I establish a connection with Goddess Gaia.''


    ''As for bing a king, it''s impossible for me now that bitch and bastard allied. The two of them must have agreed to marry each other so that they both could obtain the throne as king and queen.''


    ''Fuck! Not once in my life have I been this cornered! If it wasn''t for that Supreme Mage''s sudden appearance, that bitch would have died and the second prince would have slowly been beaten by me.''


    While those thoughts were being simted in his mind, an idea formed in the first prince''s mind.


    ''Didn''t the Supreme Mage suddenly appear while still concealing his origin? What if he is a spy from another kingdom or another race? Even if he isn''t, I can still use that against him to instigate the nobles in this room to go against him.''


    When that n entered the first prince''s mind, he immediately put that n into motion.


    "Supreme Mage, you might have earned their support through your speech. But, haven''t you all forgotten about one thing?"


    When the first prince yelled those words, he immediately attracted the attention of all the nobles and royals in the ballroom.


    Receiving everyone''s attention, the first prince proceeded with his n.


    "Didn''t the Supreme Mage out of nowhere and saved the first princess? What if he is a spy from another kingdom and he was the mastermind behind the first princess'' assassination?"


    "The Supreme Mage must have hired those assassins and created an act to save the first princess to earn her trust! We don''t even know if he is a human or not. He must be a demon sent by those evil gods! Otherwise, how could we not know about the existence of an 8th Circle Mage until he appeared!?"


    Hearing those words from the first prince, all of the nobles and royals within the ballroom had a glint of understanding shining within their eyes.


    Noticing that, the first prince felt that he had already won.


    ''You see, Supreme Mage? Even if you are powerful, you can never be as good as me when ites to instigating others. In the end, your power had lost to my schemes!''


    While the first prince was celebrating in his mind, the nobles and royals all spoke out their thoughts.


    "To think that the first prince had lost his mind."


    "No need to speak the obvious. He is the shame of the royal family!"


    "Did the first prince think that we didn''t know about the crimes that he hadmitted? We only turn a blind eye because he had some use as a candidate for the throne but now, he had already lost his qualification. We don''t need a mentally unstable bastard as our king."


    "First brother even pinned the me of the assassination on the Supreme Mage. When in reality, he was the one who hired those assassins. Howughable!"


    Not only the nobles but even the first prince''s royal siblings fanned the mes as they criticized and ridiculed the first prince''s unstable mental health.


    But in the first prince''s mind, it was the exact opposite.


    ''Although I admit that I did the assassination as well as those crimes, how can you think of me as someone mentally unstable? Shouldn''t you be the ones who are mentally unstable?! The Supreme Mage is literally an outsider with unknown origins!''


    But when that thought entered the first prince''s mind, it was immediately dispelled when he saw the golden-like energy that was released from the Supreme Mage''s body.


    The golden-like energy felt soothing and warm as if it was the symbol of benevolence and purity. As if it was free from the darkness of evil.


    "Impossible! Only the apostles of god and the gods themselves possess divinity! How can you have divinity!?"


    The first prince was beyond shocked that instead of thinking that within his mind, he had spoken his thoughts out loud.


    The nobles and royals only sneered in response to the first prince''s words.


    "Didn''t you nder that I am a demon?"


    The first prince couldn''t reply to the Supreme Mage''s words, but that didn''t go the same for the nobles.


    "How can a demon have a divinity as pure as yours, your excellency? You must be the apostle of Goddess Gaia!"


    "Don''t mind him, your excellency. He must have bumped his head when he was born. No need to be offended by a retard''s words."


    The nobles who were formerly from the first prince''s camp had switched sides and did what they could to tter the Supreme Mage.


    All of the nobles within the first prince''s camp had switched to the first princess and second prince''s alliance aside from one person. It was none other than the royal court mage.


    No longer paying attention to the first prince, Allen shifted his attention toward the royal court mage.


    Although the royal court mage was quite weakpared to him, Allen still found value in the royal court mage bing Alisceon''s subordinate. After all, he wouldn''t stay in this world for long so he needed someone to protect Alisceon.


    Even if he had created some guardian beasts in Alisceon''s mansion, it was better for him to have more subordinates that could protect Alisceon.


    "Royal court mage, how much is your loyalty?"


    Activating his <Supreme Merchant> talent''s skill which was <<Conceptual Acquisition>>, Allen spoke those words to the royal court mage.


    The <<Conceptual Acquisition>> skill allowed him to purchase anything from his target, even concepts such as love and loyalty. That skill will only activate as long as he paid the target for the item or object that he wanted.


    He could even use that skill to obtain the divinity and divine powers of the gods as long as he fulfilled his end of the bargain. Of course, he didn''t need to go through that hassle since he could just kill those gods and seize their divinity using his <Supreme God yer> talent.


    "Supreme Mage, you jest. I am the magic teacher of his highness, I am loyal to him."


    The royal court mage shook his head and didn''t ept the Supreme Mage''s offer to purchase his loyalty.


    "I don''t believe in your loyalty towards a retard. Sign a contract to be Alisceon''s subordinate."


    "Your excellency, even if you are stronger than me, you can''t humiliate and bull-"


    "I''ll purchase your loyalty with one 8th Circle Magic Spell- Resurrection."


    Without allowing the royal court mage to continue his words, Allen interrupted him and offered to give him an 8th Circle Magic Spell.


    "That isn''t enough. I admit that a magic spell that can resurrect anyone is priceless, but what''s the use of it when I can''t use it? Since I''m only a 7th Circle Mage, using an 8th Circle Spell will cost me a lot of mana or even my life force."


    The royal court mage didn''t ept Allen''s offer but also didn''t reject it. Because of that, Allen already knew what price he had to pay to purchase the royal court mage''s loyalty.


    "I will give you an item that can allow you to be an 8th Circle Mage. How about that?"

 Chapter 304 Insanity Caused By Failure

    <h4>Chapter 304 Insanity Caused By Failure</h4>


    When Allen proposed another offer to the royal court mage, his interest was immediately piqued. Or more like, unless he was an idiot, he would never reject Allen''s offer.


    Of course, if he instantly epted Allen''s offer would make his loyalty doubtful towards the first prince and therefore, ruin his reputation. So for appearance''s sake, he put on an act that made him look as if he was hesitating to ept Allen''s offer.


    "Are you certain that I will be an 8th Circle Mage? I know that you have heard from my others that it is my lifelong goal."


    "The main reason why I supported the first prince was that I saw him as a genius who had a higher chance than me when it came to attaining the 8th Circle Mage existence."


    "And since I came to a cruel reality that I could never reach the 8th Circle Mage rank in this life of mine, I had decided at that time that I will pass on my experiences to the first prince in hopes of him achieving my lifelong goal in my stead."


    When the royal court mage spoke all those words as he reminisced, the nostalgic look on his face was too genuine despite him putting on a facade.


    What a formidable actor the royal court mage was!


    Even if he couldn''tpare to the first prince in terms of scheming, his acting skills weren''t that far off from the first prince. Like a teacher, like a student.


    Of course, the hidden meaning in the royal court mage''s words that the nobles had picked up on was: "I epted the first prince as my disciple and became loyal to him because he was my sessor of bing an 8th Circle Mage in my stead. But since I will now have the possibility of bing an 8th Circle Mage, I no longer have any reason to continue bing his teacher."


    In other words, the royal court mage''s words were tantamount to him indirectly saying that as long as he became an 8th Circle Mage, he would sever his rtionship with the first prince.


    All of the nobles knew about that but they didn''t criticize the royal court mage''s actions. Even they would choose the same option that the royal court mage chose.


    After all, who could resist the temptation of not only bing more powerful but also achieving their lifelong dream?


    Not only was the Supreme Mage generous in offering the royal court mage a chance to be an 8th Circle Mage, but he also nned to give the royal court mage an 8th Circle Magic spell.


    If only the royal court mage and the nobles knew that 8th Circle Magic spells were like candies to Allen that he could easily give to others, their face might even show wondrous expressions that Allen wouldugh about.


    Even the Supreme Mage in Allen''s home world was a true 8th Circle Mage. Even if the royal court mage managed to be an 8th Circle Mage, he would still be worsepared to Aimee Valery.


    Aimee was the strongest even among the 8th Circle Mages in this world since she was inherently prodigious in magic. She was a natural-born prodigy yet even she was defeated by Allen whose luck was too anomalous.


    And to receive the teachings from someone who had surpassed even a prodigy amongst prodigies in magic, was without a doubt the greatest fortune in the royal court mage''s life.


    Bart Tholem, the royal court mage, knew about that and that was the reason why he didn''t reject Allen''s offer. He would be too foolish if he rejected Allen''s offer.


    "It''s unnecessary to question my capabilities. After all, aside from me, the Supreme Mage, no one can assist you in bing an 8th Circle Mage. I wouldn''t offer something if I''m not confident that I can uphold my end of the deal."


    Seeing through the royal court mage''s acts, Allen yed along with him as he didn''t hesitate to reply to his question.


    Witnessing the harmonious conversation between Allen and Bart made the first prince''sst sliver of hope fade into nothingness.


    The first prince had thought that if there was anyone who was going to betray him, then it wouldn''t be the royal court mage. And it just so happened that he was proved wrong.


    Not only were the nobilities that supported him in his campaign already switched to Allen''s side, but even his magic teacher had also indirectly dered that he was no longer his student.


    Although the first prince had trouble epting that reality, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. The election for the sessor of the throne was very important to him.


    If he lost, then he would lose not only his status as the prince but also his life. After all, unlike his other siblings, he was by far the one whomitted the most heinous crimes among them all.


    When hemitted those crimes before, he had never worried about himself since he was confident that as long as he became the king, he could whitewash all of the crimes he had done in the past.


    Although the second prince was a thorn in his ascension to the throne, the first prince was confident that as long as he was given enough time, he could surpass and defeat the second prince in the battle for the throne.


    What he didn''t expect was the appearance of the Supreme Mage that thwarted all of his ns and caused the rise of the first princesses.


    At that realization, that he would live his life locked up in prison for all the crimes that he hadmitted, the first prince''s mentality became unstable. He became mentally retarded and went crazy.


    The first prince immediately mmed the table and threw all of the food on that table. But before the tes and food could stter on the surrounding nobles'' bodies, Allen used his mana to hold all of the tes and food in mid-air.


    "Guards! Lock up the first prince in the prison cell!"


    Aside from Allen, the first one to respond was the king as he decisively ordered the royal knights to lock up the first prince in prison.


    Regardless of the first prince''s identity as a royalty, what he did was beyond disrespect to all of the nobles and royals present in the Monthly Royal Gathering.


    Not to mention, the first prince had already lost his qualification to be the king when his campaign''s members became nonexistent. In other words, he had already lost his worth and even the first prince was a lot worst than before the first princess obtained the Supreme Mage''s support.


    At least, the first princess before had the support of a few nobles while the current first prince didn''t have any support of even one noble.


    As for why the first prince became insane, the cause was simple.


    For someone who was extremely intelligent and had yet to fail and be defeated in his life, the first prince felt a sudden shock when he was brought down from his high position.


    For someone who had stood at the peak of his life, his reaction to his downfall would without a doubt affect his mental stability especially if he suffered from an utter defeat.


    That was why some people would say that failure was nothing, it was better to fail earlier than when someone was at the peak of his life. The higher his attainments, the harder the fall.


    Forparison, if Alisceon was immediately abandoned by Allen, she would feel devastated in her life but would still be able to recover. Why? Because as soon as she was born, she experienced countless failures, unlike the first prince that had yet to fail in his life.


    To be honest, when Allen had informed her before about his departure after his goals werepleted, Alisceon had already steeled her heart. She knew that Allen couldn''t stay in this world especially when he had revealed that he and his group were from another world.


    For someone like Allen who suddenly appeared in her life, Alisceon had already expected yet feared that he would also disappear in an instant.


    While the first prince was being restrained by the royal knights as they led the first prince to the prison, the king immediately bowed his head slightly to all of his guests.


    "I apologize for my stupid son''s outburst. I hope you all don''t take this matter too seriously."


    Witnessing the king''s humble appearance, the nobles, and royals in the ballroom also felt ashamed and they immediately consoled the king that they wouldn''t take it to heart. They didn''t expect the king to apologize to them.


    "Thank you for your assistance, Supreme Mage. If not for your timely assistance, I might have to kneel and apologize to those nobles that my son had offended."


    While thanking Allen, the king also joked a bit to lighten up the mood within the ballroom. Of course, whether the king would kneel to those nobles was yet to be known.


    After epting the king''s thanks, Allen''s attention shifted back to the royal court mage.


    "What will be your choice?"

 Chapter 305 Becoming A God Is Only A Matter Of Time

    <h4>Chapter 305 Bing A God Is Only A Matter Of Time</h4>


    Hearing Allen''s question, Bart immediately replied.


    "Does that question even need to be asked? Of course, I agree!"


    "Excellent! We can sign the soul contract after the gathering is over."


    After his short conversation with the royal court mage, the topic of the first prince''s sudden outburst slowly died down as they focus on the main topic.


    "Supreme Mage, although my son had gone crazy, the n he proposed is doable. As long as we dealt with the Zeus Kingdom, we can sessfully defend our kingdom from the neighboring kingdoms."


    "Will you and the Ultimate Knight participate to deal with the Zeus Kingdom?"


    Listening to the king''s inquiry, the Ultimate Knight immediately replied valiantly to the king.


    "I will! As the Ultimate Knight, I must protect our kingdom from the invaders!"


    Even after he aged, the Ultimate Knight still maintained his valor and loyalty towards the Gaia Kingdom. Unlike the Supreme Mage who just arrived at the Gaia Kingdom a month before, the Ultimate Knight was raised in the Gaia Kingdom.


    So it was no surprise that the Ultimate Knight was resolute in his words. Even if he was asked to sacrifice himself to defend the kingdom, he wouldn''t hesitate to do it.


    After the Ultimate Knight responded to the king''s inquiry, the king as well as the nobles and royals within the gathering shifted their attention toward the Supreme Mage.


    They had already expected that the Ultimate Knight wouldn''t decline since his loyalty to the kingdom was well-known. But that didn''t apply to the Supreme Mage who appeared out of nowhere.


    After all, they only knew that the Supreme Mage treated the first princess as his little sister. So other than protecting his little sister, they didn''t expect much in the Supreme Mage protecting their kingdom.


    Unlike the knights who were straightforward and loyal, mages were more scheming and enigmatic. The stronger a mage was, the more enigmatic they were.


    If it was the royal court mage, they would expect him to defend the kingdom but that wasn''t the case for the Supreme Mage. They couldn''t even read the expressions and intentions of the Supreme Mage so they didn''t know how to deal with him other than not bing his enemy.


    While they were waiting for the Supreme Mage''s reply, the Supreme Mage casually replied, "The first prince''s n is not that efficient. He must have underestimated my strength. I alone am enough to destroy the Zeus Kingdom."


    Hearing the Supreme Mage''s reply, they all went silent as they didn''t know how to respond to him. After all, they couldn''t just say that the Supreme Mage was arrogant since it might induce his ire.


    The nobles weren''t that stupid to offend the Supreme Mage. Although they think that the Supreme Mage was arrogant, they dare not tell that to him.


    "Supreme Mage, are you confident? The Zeus Kingdom also has an 8th Circle Mage in its military. That''s the main reason why the Mage''s Association favored them morepared to our kingdom."


    Hearing the king''s words, Allenughed in response as he found it amusing that they underestimated his power.


    Allen was literally at the peak of the Highest Realm. He was just a step away from bing a god. And if he wanted to, he could immediately be a god.


    But Allen didn''t want to be a god as not only would it make him lose his humanity, but it also wasn''t time yet for him to be a god. Unless he obtained his divinity, Allen wouldn''t willingly step into the realms of Perfection. He would only do that if he was desperate to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, he didn''t need to be a Perfection Realm Semi-Supreme Being especially when hisbat power at the Highest Realm Peak Stage wasparable to Perfection Realm Intermediate Stage heretic gods.


    He already obtained his authority and the only thing left for him to do was to obtain his divinity. And since the divinity of supremacy and order was a top-tier divinitypared to elemental divinities, it wasn''t that easy to acquire.


    Allen needed to wait for the right time for him to grasp those divinities and after obtaining that, he wouldn''t need to suffer from the side effects of forcefully bing a god without possessing a divinity.


    One of the main reasons why Allen even epted to travel to this world other thanpleting the mission was to grasp the opportunity to obtain his divinity in this world which was filled with heretic gods.


    Since those heretic gods could obtain and develop their divinities in this world, then there was a high possibility for him to also obtain it. After all, he was a supremely talented individual.


    If Allen couldn''t even be a god with his supreme talents, then no one was worthy to be a god in this world.


    With that intention in mind, Allen only snickered in his mind as he thought of the king and the nobles who underestimated his strength.


    Aside from Iris and his group, no one knew about his true power. Even Alisceon didn''t know much about his power that was powerful enough to y gods. She only knew that Allen was powerful enough to at least deal damage to a god but not y it.


    Also, there has yet to be a human who had became a god. From the legends that Allen had read in this world, all gods were self-created.


    In other words, the gods created themselves. And ording to the legend, humans were created by gods.


    Of course, Allen didn''t listen to those legends since he knew that wasn''t the case. It was more likely for the humans to be evolved versions of monkeys.


    But Allen knew that it was true that the gods were self-created since it was likely that the god of fire was a fire who obtained sentience and became a god afterprehending its divinity.


    Those types of gods were naturally createdpared to gods who were formerly a mortal. A mortal bing a god was like a cultivator going against the Heavenly Way.


    Although there were god yers in the legend where a mortal sessfully slew a god, there has yet to be a mortal who became a god in this world. Not that it was impossible contrary to the beliefs of the human race, it was just too unlikely to be one.


    Forparison, it was more probable for someone to win the jackpot prize in a lottery ten times in a rowpared to a mortal bing a god. If it was that easy, then the gods would have been wary of the human race but since they used the human race as livestock for obtaining faith energy, then they weren''t threatened by the possibility of a human bing a god.


    Allen was confident that as long as he was given enough time, he would be able to be a god in this world. Even if he didn''t, there was still a chance for him to obtain a divinity that waspatible with him from the chat group rewards.


    The AMCG system would reward the chat group members who participated andpleted the Main Task with a random divinity. As long as Allen was lucky enough, he would be able to get a divinity that waspatible with him.


    And if there were two things that Allen didn''tck, then it was talent and luck. He became a member of the group chat because he was supremely lucky so he never doubted his luck.


    With his talent and luck, it was just a matter of time before he became a god. And since he was a human destined to attain supremacy, he had never thought of a mere kingdom such as the Zeus Kingdom as someone that could threaten him.


    With that confidence in mind, Allen replied to the king''s question.


    "Your majesty, the 8th Circle Mage in the Zeus Kingdom is just a mortal. Only a god can defeat me!"


    While bragging, Allen didn''t forget to emphasize that only a god could defeat him.


    After all, the Gaia Kingdom was filled with believers of Gaia. So if he arrogantly boasted that even a god couldn''t defeat him, then even if they didn''t want to offend him, they would still mock him for his arrogance.


    But if he emphasized that only a god could defeat him, then they would think of him as someone confident to be unrivaled below a god.


    And as Allen expected, his words only assured the king and the nobles and none of them dared toment on his arrogance. Since the Supreme Mage was confident that he could destroy the Zeus Kingdom, then they didn''tin about something that would benefit them.


    If the Supreme Mage could destroy the Zeus Kingdom, then they would easily win the war against the Zeus Kingdom. If not, then they were also confident that the Supreme Mage could at least weaken the military of the Zeus Kingdom.


    And by the time the Zeus Kingdom was weakened, they could dispatch the Ultimate Knight and their army to deal with the Zeus Kingdom!

 Chapter 306 Allen Walker, The Supreme Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 306 Allen Walker, The Supreme Assassin</h4>


    After the Supreme Mage suggested dealing with the Zeus Kingdom by himself, it waster on agreed that the Ultimate Knight would stay in the kingdom to protect it in case something happened.


    Well, if there was something that indeed happened in the Gaia Kingdom, then even if the Ultimate Knight wasn''t dispatched, Iris Aria alone was invincible against mortals. Not to mention, John Skier could use his authorities to temporarily acquire the power of Perfection Realm Peak Stage.


    If there was a ce that had the most powerhouses aside from the god domain, then it would be the Gaia Kingdom.


    Even if the Zeus Kingdom was rumored to be the strongest kingdom, that was before Allen and his chat group members supported the Gaia Kingdom. Now that they supported the Gaia Kingdom, the Gaia Kingdom was the strongest kingdom in the entire world.


    Surprisingly, the weakest sentient race in the world was the human race. The strongest was either the elf race or the demon race.


    Not to mention, the elf race and the demon race in ancient times had managed to cultivate a prodigy that managed to be a god, unlike the human race. Because of that, the elf race and the demon race didn''t have to support gods from other races as they already have a god that supported their race.


    Of course, that came with a price. For some reason, the Elf Gods and the Demon Gods werebeled as Evil Gods by Gaia and the other so-called righteous gods.


    Not that it mattered to Allen whether they were Evil Gods or Righteous Gods since in the end, they were just Heretic Gods in his eyes. The only true god was the creator of the Katake Multiverse and the other gods were just Heretic Gods.


    Allen learned about that information when he used his supreme talents such as <Supreme Information Broker>. He was bored during the monthly royal gathering so he had the time to use his supreme talents to acquire information.


    After several hours have passed, the monthly royal gathering finally ended and it was already getting dark outside.


    Compared to before, there weren''t any royal dramas after the first prince was eliminated from the battle for the throne. Even the royal siblings of Alisceon and Reid had voiced out their decision of withdrawing from the throne session.


    Not that it mattered since aside from the first prince, they couldn''t even rival Reid when it came to political power let alone Alisceon. Because of that, the throne session event came to an end.


    It was already decided that Reid and Alisceon would be the future king and queen of Gaia much to Alisceon''s embarrassment. She didn''t expect that her brother was scheming enough to sell her to the second prince. Not that she minded it since she had a good impression of Reid.


    Reid or the second prince might be Alisceon''s half-brother but in Distere''s world, it wasmon for even pure-blooded siblings to marry each other to keep the bloodline pure especially when they were of noble or royal lineage.


    Of course, if it was the modern era such as in Allen and Deus'' world, then it was something that was to be judged at. But since Distere''s world was in the medieval era, it was quite amon urrence.


    As long as it was consensual and both parties loved each other, then it didn''t matter as long as both parties were of legal age. Even interracial marriage often urred such as a human marrying an elf.


    Since Alisceon didn''t voice out her displeasure towards her engagement with Reid, Allen no longer cared about it. As long as Alisceon didn''tin about it, then it meant that she didn''t disagree with it.


    Allen and Alisceon''s rtionship was already that of a brother and sister. As long as Alisceon disliked something, then she would voice out her opinions andints to him.


    After they left the royal pce, they headed to Alisceon''s mansion. Using his teleportation magic, Allen teleported all of them to Alisceon''s mansion.


    ***


    When they arrived at Alisceon''s mansion, Iris immediately entered the mansion since she still needed to prepare for their dinner as well as clean the mansion.


    On the other hand, Alisceon, John, Deus, and Distere followed suit while Allen remained outside the mansion. They didn''t mind about Allen as they were already informed by him on what he was nning to do.


    When they entered the mansion, a dangerous glint was reflected in Allen''s eyes.


    ''ording to many aspects that could be used to calcte time, it is currently 5:32 in the evening.''


    ''If I''m not mistaken, all of Alisceon''s siblings should have returned to their respective mansions aside from the first prince that stayed in his prison cell.''


    ''Although the first prince had truly gone crazy, I don''t want to take my chances of his recovery in the future. Most would want him to stay in the prison cell to repent for his misdeeds rather than having to die and escape from punishment. But for me, safety is only guaranteed when the enemy is dead.''


    After deciding to assassinate the first prince in his prison cell, other thoughts entered Allen''s mind.


    ''And to ensure that Alisceon and Reid can sessfully ascend to the throne, I should just eliminate their royal siblings.''


    Even if they had publicly announced that they would no longer participate in the battle for the throne, Allen wasn''t naive enough to believe them. Not that Allen didn''t know that they were telling the truth. In fact, he knew that they were.


    But for safety reasons as well as to eliminate any unstable variable in his ns, Allen wouldn''t allow anyone that could interfere with his n to be allowed to live. That applied to not only the first prince but as well as the rest of his little sister''s royal siblings.


    Not to mention, Allen was beyond bored when he attended the Monthly Royal Gathering. Even the so-called master schemer such as the first prince was easily defeated by him to the point that the first prince was driven to insanity.


    After Allen decided to assassinate not only the first prince but also the rest of Alisceon and Reid''s royal siblings, Allen changed his clothes into a ck robe that covered his entire body.


    Not only that, Allen even wore a ck mask that would blend well when he would hide in the shadows. He had also changed his hair color from deep blue to pitch ck.


    With that preparation, Allen activated his <Supreme Spy> talent to hide his presence and used his <Supreme Assassin> talent to enter the shadows as he disappeared out of sight.


    ***


    In a dark prison cell that was illuminated by a single candle, the first princey on the cold prison ground lifelessly.


    Since the first prince was too noisy and kept on throwing tantrums, the guards were forced to forcefully shove a potion in the first prince''s mouth. That potion was quite simr to a sedative and it worked wonders on keeping the first prince quiet.


    In the shadows cast by the white candle, a ck silhouette emerged as if the shadows came to life.


    Without allowing the first prince to respond, the ck silhouette immediately passed through the prison bars and decapitated the first prince by using a shadow-like knife.


    A transparent figure of the first prince emerged out of his body after he was killed. It was the first prince''s soul.


    Under the eyes of the ck silhouette, he didn''t allow the first prince''s soul to escape as he used his knife again to cut the soul of the first prince into countless pieces.


    After sessfully assassinating the first prince that even though reviving the first prince was impossible, the ck silhouette entered the shadows and disappeared from the first prince''s prison cell.


    Afterward, the ck silhouette of Allen Walker popped up inside the mansion of Alisceon and Reid''s siblings.


    Since it wasn''t thatte in the night yet, he had to assassinate them while they were awake which wasn''t that much of a problem considering he was not only a professional but also a supreme.


    Allen was literally the Supreme Assassin. If he couldn''t even assassinate some mere mortals, then he would waste that talent of his.


    In just half an hour, Allen managed to sessfully assassinate not only the first prince but also the rest of Alisceon and Reid''s royal siblings.


    In other words, Reid was fortunate that he was on Alisceon''s side. Otherwise, even if the Ultimate Knight protected him 24/7, Allen was still confident that he could assassinate him.


    Even Allen could assassinate the Ultimate Knight without allowing the others to know about it much less someone protected by the Ultimate Knight.


    Only the heretic gods could ever force him to use his full power so even if someone was an 8th Circle Mage or an 8th Star Knight, to Allen, there wasn''t that much of a difference.


    After his sessful assassinations, Allen returned to Alisceon''s mansion and ate his dinner that was prepared by his lover as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 307 Commotion Caused By The Royal Princes And Princesses’ Deaths

    <h4>Chapter 307 Commotion Caused By The Royal Princes And Princesses'' Deaths</h4>


    Nighttime had already passed and it was currently daytime.


    Allen''s assassinations had caused an uproar in the royal pce.


    In the royal throne room, the king was sitting on his throne while rubbing his forehead.


    "Are you certain that the perpetrator wasn''t caught?"


    The king inquired to a man wearing heavy armor with a sword on his waist. That man was the personal knight of the king that waspletely loyal to him. He was one of the few 7th Star Knights in the Gaia Kingdom.


    Since it was extremely difficult to be an 8th Star Knight or an 8th Star Mage, bing a 7th Star Knight was already considered an achievement. Those who reached that power level would be able to call themselves a powerhouse wherever they went.


    Even a second-tier kingdom only had one or two 7th Star Knights while others might not even have one. As for a third-tier kingdom, the strongest they had was a 6th Star Knight.


    The neighboring kingdoms of the Gaia Kingdom weren''t that strong since they were mostly second-tier kingdoms. Only Zeus Kingdom proved to be a threat to their kingdom.


    But even a 7th Star Knight after having a thorough investigation couldn''t find out the perpetrator of the assassination that urred in the kingdom. It was so sudden that it caught them off-guard.


    After all, none would expect that just a day after the monthly royal gathering, all the princes and princesses aside from Alisceon and Reid were dead. Because of that, Alisceon and Reid were attracting the suspicion of the royal pce regarding the sudden deaths of their royal siblings.


    "Yes, your majesty. I dare say that the perpetrator must be at the 8th rank in terms of assassination. Otherwise, even an assassin at the 7th rank might not be able to hide their trails from me."


    After hearing his king''s question, the 7th star knight immediately answered.


    "And from your report, only Alisceon and Reid were alive while the rest were dead? Even the first prince?"


    "Yes, your majesty. Aside from the first princess and the second prince, all of the royal princes and princesses had been assassinated. Even the first prince who had gone crazy wasn''t spared by the assassin."


    Listening to his knight''s reply, only increased the headache of the king.


    "Your majesty, do you think that perhaps, the perpetrator must be the Supreme Mage? After all, only he and the Ultimate Knight could pull off a clean assassination but considering the Ultimate Knight''s personality, he wouldn''t pull off such a dirty tactic."


    "After all, it is too unusual that only the first princess and the second prince were alive while the rest of the royal princes and princesses died that night."


    Hearing his knight''s opinion, the king only scoffed at his words.


    "Did you think I didn''t have that suspicion? Even if there isn''t any evidence, even the nobles had already guessed that the perpetrator is the Supreme Mage."


    "And as you have said, it is impossible for the Ultimate Knight to assassinate my children. But that didn''t apply to the Supreme Mage since we barely know about him. If it''s for Alisceon''s sake, he might have done this to prevent any unstable variables."


    The knight lowered his head when he heard his king''s reply.


    "Your majesty, should we detain the Supreme Mage? Even if we don''t have evidence of his crime, all of us aren''t dumb enough to not know that he isn''t the perpetrator of the royal princes and princesses'' assassination."


    The knight offered his suggestion to the king but the king waved his hand to dismiss it.


    "Even if we had evidence, we dare not do it. Even if we did attempt to arrest the Supreme Mage, did you really think we can pull that off sessfully?"


    "Only the Ultimate Knight can rival the Supreme Mage. But if you haven''t forgotten, the Ultimate Knight is on the Supreme Mage''s side."


    "And even if by some miracle we managed to imprison the Supreme Mage, did you really think we have enough resources to imprison him? We need high-quality mana chains and each mana chain is too expensive. Not to mention, when the Supreme Mage managed to escape from prison, you might see me in the coffin the next day he escaped."


    When the knight thought of such a possibility, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Since he was only a 7th star knight, he couldn''t help his king deal with the Supreme Mage. So he felt powerless in such a predicament.


    "But your majesty, should we just let this slide? If we let this slide, who knows what the Supreme Mage will do next."


    The knight felt unwilling to allow the Supreme Mage to run rampant in the Gaia Kingdom without facing the consequences of his actions.


    "If you want to die, then don''t bring me down with you. If we had enough power, I would have already arrested the Supreme Mage. But since we do not, then it will only prove a pointless action that would harm our kingdom."


    "If that ever happened, do you really think the nobles won''t side with the Supreme Mage to dethrone me? Even they know that it is better to make the Supreme Mage our ally rather than our enemy."


    "I already expected this to happen. Otherwise, why did you think I had that many children when I could only have one or two?"


    "Only the most befitting ruler for the Gaia Kingdom will survive in the battle for the throne. And it only proved that my other children are weak while Alisceon and Reid are worthy of bing the ruler of our kingdom."


    After exining that to his most trusted knight, the king dismissed his knight as the knight left the throne room.


    "Remind the others to not take action against the Supreme Mage lest we incite his ire. The Zeus Kingdom is already a problem let alone making an enemy out of the Supreme Mage."


    The knight ryed that message from his king to the other royal knights in the kingdom so that none would recklessly seek death.


    The knight didn''t believe that they couldn''t go against the Supreme Mage. After all, their kingdom had the Ultimate Knight. But it just so happened that the Ultimate Knight was allied with the Supreme Mage.


    Because of that, they could no longer deal with the Supreme Mage. They could only grit their teeth in helplessness after knowing that the Supreme Mage assassinated most of the royal princes and princesses of their kingdom.


    The only silver lining was that not all of the royal princes and princesses died and the Supreme Mage became their ally. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be confident in waging war against the Zeus Kingdom if not for the Supreme Mage''s voluntary assistance.


    ***


    While the royal pce and the royal knights were having a huge conversation about the Supreme Mage''s absurd actions, the Supreme Mage himself was currently aware of that but didn''t care.


    How could he care about the opinions of those weaklings? Only the Heretic Gods could ever make him take them seriously. Even the Ultimate Knight wasn''t his opponent let alone those weaklings.


    Aside from those that had a rtionship with him such as his siblings and ssmates, Allen wouldn''t care about those that were weaker than him. Of course, he didn''tbel his chat group members as weaklings since even if some of them were weaker than him, that didn''t necessarily mean that they were weak.


    His chat group members were the protagonist of their respective worlds or universes so if they were weak, then the rest of the inhabitants in that world would be ants.


    With that in mind, Allen no longer cared about themotion that he had caused in the kingdom.


    ***


    A week had passed since Allen had assassinated the royal princes and princesses.


    They say that time heals all wounds and it went true for this event. After a week had passed, the royal pce no longer thought of Allen''s actions as a big deal considering they had a bigger problem.


    The Zeus Kingdom finally made a move against their kingdom!


    Just yesterday, they caught a spy from the Zeus Kingdom and after sending a spy to the Zeus Kingdom as well, they found out that the Zeus Kingdom was preparing for war!


    They could only dispel their hatred towards the Supreme Mage since they still needed the Supreme Mage to deter the Zeus Kingdom. Otherwise, even they weren''t confident that the Ultimate Knight alone could deal with the 8th Circle Mage of the Zeus Kingdom.


    After all, even if the Ultimate Knight was powerful enough to cut the magic of the 8th Circle Mage, mages were very cunning and unpredictable so the chances of the 8th Circle Mage winning against the Ultimate Knight were a lot higher.


    Because of that, it was better for a mage to fight against another mage and it just so happened that their kingdom was not only fortunate to have humanity''s strongest knight, but also humanity''s strongest mage!

 Chapter 308 Heading To The Zeus Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 308 Heading To The Zeus Kingdom</h4>


    Donning his supreme mage outfit which consisted of a white cloak and ck undershirt, Allen was currently outside Alisceon''s mansion.


    The king had informed him yesterday that they needed him to deal with the Zeus Kingdom. Otherwise, the Gaia Kingdom would have no choice but to have a full-scale war against the Zeus Kingdom.


    Allen didn''t mind since if he wanted to, he could easily destroy the Zeus Kingdom as long as they don''t ask their god to descend and help them. But even if Zeus did descend and fought against him, Allen was still confident that he would win.


    Even if Zeus was the so-called God King, at most, he would be at Perfection Realm Peak Stage. Allen might not be powerful enough to defeat a Perfection Realm Peak Stage Heretic God, but he still had his hole card which was the <[Absolute Order]>.


    As long as Allen used the <[Absolute Order]>, he could kill Zeus with just his words alone. Obtaining Zeus'' thunder and lightning divinity was within Allen''s ns.


    Even if he didn''t need that divinity, he could still sell it to his chat group members or the AMCG system.


    Before Allen could activate his flight magic, he noticed that blonde princess lolita was running towards him in a hurry.


    After arriving in front of him, Alisceon hugged him and lifted her head to face him. Her crimson-red eyes gazed at him as it was filled with worry.


    "Brother, return safely. Promise me that."


    Alisceon''s soft voice was filled with trepidation, not because she didn''t trust Allen but because she didn''t want anything to happen to him. She knew that it was dangerous for Allen if the Zeus Kingdom managed to summon Zeus.


    Even if she knew that Allen was from another world, she didn''t know how powerful Allen was. He heard him boast that he could kill a god if he wanted to but whether it was his joke or not, Alisceon didn''t know.


    She only knew that Allen was a human, not a god. Therefore, she could hardly believe that a mortal was capable of defying a god. So she could only ask Allen to promise her that he would be safe, to give her assurance that he wouldn''t die.


    "I, Allen Walker, the Supreme Mage, swear that I will return to Alisceon safely."


    To assure Alisceon, Allen swore and promised that he would return safely to her. Not that it was needed since he was confident he would.


    After hugging and reassuring Alisceon, Allen was about to leave but Iris appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Without saying anything, Iris gave Allen a deep kiss as she twirled her tongue inside Allen''s mouth. It stunned Allen but he slowly sank into their kiss, as he savored Iris'' taste.


    Their lewd and hot kiss made Alisceon heavily blush and she ran away in embarrassment. She was still a kidpared to Allen and Iris who were already adults.


    cing his hand on Iris'' waist, Allen ced his other hand on Iris'' head as he caressed her hair. After making out with Iris which ranged from kissing, hugging, and groping her, Iris went and go without saying anything.


    Unlike Alisceon, Iris was confident that Allen could destroy the Zeus Kingdom. In the entire multiverse, Iris knew Allen the most. So she knew that Allen''s power could easily destroy the Zeus Kingdom.


    After his make-out session with Iris, Allen finally left Alisceon''s mansion without anyone stopping him.


    Iris, John, and Alisceon were the only ones left in Alisceon''s mansion. Distere and Deus had already left to start their crusade and finish the task of spreading Zenchianism in the entire world.


    Iris and John were enough to keep Alisceon safe. Even if a Heretic God descended to kill Alisceon, Iris and John could easily kill a Heretic God. Because of that, Allen didn''t have to worry about Alisceon''s safety.


    Using his flight magic, Allen traveled through the sky as he was using his Supreme Navigator to determine his current coordinates. He had already memorized the map of the entire world as well as the map which contained the route from Gaia Kingdom to Zeus Kingdom.


    So Allen wasn''t like a certain green-haired swordsman who would get lost everywhere he went.


    Although he could just teleport directly to the Zeus Kingdom since he already obtained the coordinates of the Zeus Kingdom, Allen didn''t do that. It was mainly because he nned to wipe out the forces and soldiers of the Zeus Kingdom that nned to attack the Gaia Kingdom.


    The war between Gaia Kingdom and Zeus Kingdom could start anytime. Because of that, Allen decided to deal with any marching army from the Zeus Kingdom to assure himself that the Gaia Kingdom wouldn''t be attacked after he left.


    Although the Ultimate Knight could defend the Gaia Kingdom in his stead, it was still impossible for the Ultimate Knight to guarantee that there would be no casualties. Furthermore, even if Iris and John could participate in the war, Allen told them not to participate since they should focus on protecting Alisceon.


    Aside from Alisceon and Reid, Allen didn''t care much about the Gaia Kingdom. After all, he had nned to kill Gaia and rename the Gaia Kingdom into Zenchi Kingdom after Alisceon and Reid inherited the throne from their father.


    If the Heretic Gods knew about Allen''s ns of ying all of them, they might have already descended just to eliminate Allen. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Allen was from another world and was tasked to y the heretic gods.


    Even if the heretic gods could gather information from the mortal world despite being in the god domain, they only knew that Allen was a mage who came out of seclusion and became humanity''s strongest mage.


    Allen already had an edge against the heretic gods in terms of information. The heretic gods''ck of information about Allen and his group would be their downfall.


    Even with Allen''s supreme talents, he couldn''t locate the location of the god domain. But, he had already nned to obtain the coordinates of the god domain from either Zeus or Gaia.


    With that n in mind, Allen headed to the Zeus Kingdom!

 Chapter 309 8th Circle Magic- Meteor Shower

    <h4>Chapter 309 8th Circle Magic- Meteor Shower</h4>


    Flying in the sky, Allen was heading towards the Zeus Kingdom.


    He wasn''t flying at full speed as he was currently familiarizing himself with the unusual terrain of another world. Although his past world also had mana present in the atmosphere, it couldn''t bepared to this world which was several times denser in mana quantity and quality.


    If the mana in his world was as dense as this world, then Aimee Valery wouldn''t be the only mage who had reached the supreme level. Even in his home world, Aimee was one of the top ten strongest and could even rank in the top 5.


    The power of a Highest Realm Peak Stage was not to be underestimated.


    Although this world had a high density of mana in the atmosphere, they still couldn''t produce powerhouses at the Highest Realm inrge quantities. If the gods were exempted and this world waged a war against Allen''s home world, without a doubt, the Supremes in Allen''s world could easily defeat the natives of this world.


    Allen was confident that Hildegard Zestria, the Supreme Knight in his world, could defeat the Ultimate Knight in this world. Of course, there was also a possibility of Hildegard losing due to the Ultimate Knight possessing rich experience in the war.


    And as someone stronger than the Supremes in his world, if those Supremes in his world could easily defeat the powerhouses in Alisceon''s world, then why would he worry about his and Iris'' safety?


    Iris and Allen could easily solo all of the powerhouses in this world aside from the gods. Allen didn''t know if a god existed in his world but if they did, then he could easily solve it using his hole card which was none other than the <[Absolute Order]>.


    Allen''s <[Absolute Order]> authority was far stronger than his Supreme Order talent which was the reason why he nned to rely on it in his uing battle against the god of this world.


    While Allen was simting his uing battle with the gods in his mind, he noticed that the environment around him had be gloomy.


    To be exact, the humidity in the surrounding atmosphere became higher, while the clouds in the sky were darker and some were even cumulonimbus clouds. Not to mention, some cumulonimbus clouds were discharging thunder and lightning that struck the ground in minute intervals.


    Using his great eyesight, Allen noticed that the nearer to the Zeus Kingdom, the more lightning and thunder would strike the ground.


    "So this is the natural barrier that the Zeus Kingdom had taken advantage of. From what I have known, the Gaia Kingdom dare not invade and attack the Zeus Kingdom due to this infamous advantage of the Zeus Kingdom and could only passively defend itself from the attacks of the Zeus Kingdom."


    "Of course, this natural barrier had a disadvantage brought to the Zeus Kingdom. Due to the frequent lightning bolts, the soil on the ground was no longer fertile while some grass on the ground became ashes due to the lightning bolts."


    After observing the environment of the Zeus Kingdom''s territory, Allen realized the geographical advantage of every kingdom in this world.


    "No wonder the Zeus Kingdom was keen on upying thends of the Gaia Kingdom. Compared to the trash quality soil in the Zeus Kingdom''s territory, the Gaia Kingdom''s fertilends and lush greenery were too attractive to every kingdom in this world."


    "Unless the Zeus Kingdom was filled with braindead muscle heads, it was impossible not to covet the fertilends of the Gaia Kingdom."


    "And my current task is to destroy such a threat."


    While Allen was observing the territory of the Zeus Kingdom, he noticed that there was an army approaching him!


    "Judging from my current location, it will take at least half an hour for the Zeus Kingdom''s army to arrive here."


    "With half an hour''s worth of preparation, it would be enough to wipe out the Zeus Kingdom''s army. Of course, that was assuming I had gone overboard in nting traps andndmines against the Zeus Kingdom''s army."


    "But since I have absolute power in my hands, why should I waste my time in such arduous work?"


    Although Allen wasn''t confident that he could defeat the powerful heretic gods in this world without using his <[Absolute Order]> authority, he was absolutely confident that defeating these weaklings wasn''t worth the preparations.


    If he had gone overboard in preparations for battle and war, even the Supreme General in Allen''s world couldn''t contend against him and the Supreme General could only raise his hand in defeat.


    But noticing how weak the army of the Zeus Kingdom waspared to himself, Allen felt that defeating them using his utmost preparations was too overkill. It was like killing an ant using a nuclear bomb, totally not worth that level of preparation.


    "Hmm¡­ I haven''t used 8th Circle Magic AOE spells that could transform and change thendscape of this world. Even in my world, I haven''t used it yet. So it would be a waste if I didn''t use it now, seeing that I have the chance to do so."


    Muttering those words under his breath, Allen mobilized the mana in his body.


    As an existence at the peak of 8th Circle Mage, Allen''s magic power was nothing to scoff at. Even Aimee Valery would have admitted defeat if Allen went all out against her using magic.


    And since Allen didn''t have any ns of sparing the lives of those worthless ants from the Zeus Kingdom, Allen used most of his magic power to conjure a potent AOE spell at 8th Circle.


    "Heh! You can only me yourselves for offending the Gaia Kingdom."


    Allen ridiculed and he had already finished conjuring his magic.


    Although, at first nce, nothing happened and Allen just stood in his ce.


    But the shining and twinkling bright lights above the sky said otherwise.


    In several seconds, those twinkling bright lights became brighter, and their image became clearer.


    Space debris from outer space was brought down by Allen and heunched it toward the ignorant army of the Zeus Kingdom.


    "8th Circle Magic- Meteor Shower!"


    Allen''s words were apanied by the space debris that burned up and became meteor showers, heading towards the army of the Zeus Kingdom!

 Chapter 310 Is That A Bird? Is That A Star? No, It’s A Meteor Shower!

    <h4>Chapter 310 Is That A Bird? Is That A Star? No, It''s A Meteor Shower!</h4>


    "Don''t ck off, you peasants! If not for the king''s decree, I wouldn''t have to suffer by mingling with you lowlifes!"


    The arrogant and overbearing words of a male human in a blue mage robe were heard by the soldiers of the Zeus Kingdom. But they turned a deaf ear to it and could only receive theints of the man in a blue mage robe.


    After all, the badge on the man''s blue mage robe signified his identity as an 8th Circle Mage!


    The 8th Circle Mage token was rectangr, with edges that curved upwards. It was made out of gold and magic crystals. There were 8 circles carved on the token, which symbolized the blue robe mage''s rank as an 8th Circle Mage.


    Joshua Trevor was one of the 8th Circle Mages of the Zeus Kingdom! Because of that, he had the right and privilege to treat those soldiers as nobodies and lowlifes.


    After all, Joshua''s status as an 8th Circle Mage was worthy of respect due to the immense power an 8th Circle Mage holds. Due to that, Joshua boldly wore the 8th Circle Mage token on his blue mage robe, unting it and letting everyone who met him know his status as an 8th Circle Mage!


    Joshua had the capital to be arrogant. And that was the reason why those soldiers, despite being ridiculed and insulted by Joshua, could only helplessly endure Joshua''s words.


    Otherwise, offending Joshua, an 8th Circle Mage, might even result in their execution! Even the king of the Zeus Kingdom had to maintain a respectful and polite attitude towards 8th Circle Mages such as Joshua.


    So if Joshua was displeased with their attitude towards him, Joshua could even request the king to execute them and the king wouldply.


    That alone held how a king valued the existence of mages and knights at the 8th rank. Even the king in the Gaia Kingdom had to remain courteous towards the Ultimate Knight and Supreme Mage, let alone the king of the Zeus Kingdom.


    So when those soldiers heard Joshua''s words, they didn''t ignore Joshua''s words but acted as if they were unwilling and bullied but were forced to be subservient and could onlyply with Joshua''s demands. In other words, to appease Joshua, the soldiers didn''t ignore him but put an act to entertain him.


    Compared to their lives, their pride and dignity were worthless!


    In short, they listened to Joshua''smand and hastened their marching speed. Even if they were already exhausted, they could only force their body to move toward the Gaia Kingdom.


    They knew that in the war against the Gaia Kingdom, they would be used as fodder by Joshua. Their lives were in Joshua''s hands.


    But after remembering their family back home that could benefit from the money that was paid in exchange for their lives, their fear of death was extinguished and they bravely marched towards the Gaia Kingdom. In other words, they marched to their death!


    For them, they weren''t optimistic that they could live. And even if they could escape, they won''t since desertion was worthy of execution!


    Beads of sweat trickled down the foreheads of the soldiers as they marched toward the Gaia Kingdom. On the other hand, Joshua was more leisurely as he showed off his flight magic.


    But before they could continue their advancement, they noticed that the sky became brighter. Or more like, the sky was covered with countless specks of bright light!


    "This is weird. Isn''t it still daytime? Why are there stars in the sky?"


    Confusion became evident on Joshua''s face but when he saw those specks of bright light appearance, his face became pale in fear and horror!


    ''Not good! I might die if I face this head-on!''


    Although that thought entered Joshua''s mind, he immediately regained his confidence after remembering his status as an 8th Circle Mage.


    ''So what if there is a meteor shower? From the looks of it, this is caused by an enemy mage. And as an 8th Circle Mage, I am confident I can deal with any magic spells!''


    Arrogance and pride clouded Joshua''s mind as he started preparing his 8th Circle magic spell to deal with the meteor shower.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the Zeus Kingdom weren''t aware of what those specks of bright light were since they couldn''t use magic to enhance their eyesight.


    "Is that a bird?"


    "Is that a star?"


    Several soldiers eximed in confusion as they observed the countless specks of bright light in the sky.


    But those veteran soldiers who had already guessed what it was, couldn''t help but shudder in fear as a cold chill ran down their spine!


    "No, it''s a meteor shower!"


    When those words were spoken by a veteran soldier, the rest of the soldiers who heard it couldn''t help but panic!


    The soldiers exchanged nces as if they weremunicating with each other through their gazes alone. The thought of desertion was sprouting in their minds.


    And when they noticed that all of them had agreed to desert and leave the battlefield, they decided to disobey Joshua''smand and look for an opportunity to leave the army.


    For them, they were willing to sacrifice their lives in the war. But for a natural disaster like a meteor shower, they weren''t idiots who would wait for their death!


    Of course, Joshua was unaware of the thoughts of those soldiers. He was too busy in his preparation for his 8th Circle Magic spell. After all, not every 8th Circle Mage was like the Supreme Mage who could pull off an 8th Circle Magic spell in an instant, no longer restricted by casting duration.


    If Joshua wasn''t busy and had known about the thoughts and intentions of those Zeus Kingdom soldiers, he would have stopped his spell preparation and killed those soldiers in anger!


    Afterward, he would flee!


    Anyways, he could just pin the me on the soldiers as well as the intervention in a natural disaster.


    But due to his arrogance, Joshua didn''t n on retreating and instead, he prepared his magic spell, nning to sh with the meteor shower head-on!


    "Tch! A mere meteor shower can''t defeat me, an 8th Circle Mage!"

 Chapter 311 Taking A Selfie At The Zeus Kingdom’s Army’s Sufferings

    <h4>Chapter 311 Taking A Selfie At The Zeus Kingdom''s Army''s Sufferings</h4>


    "Heh! A bunch of idiots!"


    Allen observed the army of the Zeus Kingdom and he ridiculed them for their weak strength.


    But when Allen saw Joshua who was preparing his magic spell, Allen could only click his tongue in disdain.


    "Unless you are a god, you can''t counter my attacks, even if you are an 8th Grade powerhouse. A mere 8th Circle Mage can''t destroy my 8th Circle Magic."


    Due to the supreme talent in magic that he possessed, Allen''s magic spells were stronger than the average. It was too strong that even mages at the same grade as Allen''s magic spells couldn''t counter it.


    Allen''s 7th Circle Magic spells wereparable to the 8th Circle Magic spells of an 8th Circle Mage.


    Of course, that didn''t mean that Allen''s 8th Circle Magic spells wereparable to the attacks of a god. At least, it was powerful enough to the point that only a god could counter his 8th Circle Magic spells.


    While Allen was marveling at the wonderful scenery of his meteor shower that was heading toward the army of the Zeus Kingdom while the Zeus Kingdom''s army cowered in fear, he took out the AMCG Smartphone from his system inventory.


    Turning on the power of his AMCG Smartphone, Allen opened the camera app and took a selfie with the meteor shower and the army of the Zeus Kingdom as his photo''s background.


    With Allen''s Supreme Model, Supreme Idol, Supreme Photographer, and Supreme Beauty, his appearance in the photo was heavenly. Although, Allen''s smile when he took the selfie was quite twisted as if he was enjoying the misfortune and suffering of the Zeus Kingdom''s army.


    Allen didn''t mind it that much as long as he was enjoying himself. He didn''t care whether his hobbies or entertainment were twisted or immoral as long as it not only entertained him, but it also didn''t harm his loved ones.


    And since only his enemies were suffering for the sake of his entertainment, Allen could care less. Not only could he entertain himself as he watched the army of the Zeus Kingdom suffer, but he could also eliminate the enemy of the Gaia Kingdom. Not to mention, he could even test the power of his Supreme Mage talent.


    It was hitting three birds with one stone. Allen was satisfied with such a bargain.


    After taking a selfie, Allen noticed that even after he took a selfie, the Zeus Kingdom''s 8th Circle Mage had yet to finish his preparations, and that caused Allen to disdain Joshua even more.


    "What a trash. So this is the difference between peasants like Joshua and a supreme like me?"


    "Even when Joshua and I are both 8th Circle Mages, Joshua takes too long to cast an 8th Circle Magic spell while I can do it in an instant."


    Allen shook his head in disdain as he observed Joshua''s actions.


    As for how he knew the name of the Zeus Kingdom''s 8th Circle Mage, it was due to his information-type supreme talents such as Supreme Information Broker, Supreme Detective, etc.


    As long as it was information that was written on paper or any other medium, Allen could obtain information regarding it. The only weakness of such an ability was that the information wasn''t written or stored in any medium but instead, it was stored in the brain.


    Allen could obtain information even if it was stored in a USB but he couldn''t obtain any information if it was stored in the memory of others. That was the limit of his information-type supreme talents.


    If he wanted to obtain information from the memory of others, he would need psychic-type supreme talents such as Supreme Psychic, Supreme Mind Reader, etc.


    This was the reason why the Supreme Order talent was the supreme talent that reached perfection. Due to thebination of every supreme talent known to humanity, Allen couldpensate for the weakness of a certain supreme talent with another supreme talent.


    And the best part of the Supreme Order talent was that Allen couldpletely control it to turn off the effects of negative passive-type supreme talents such as Supreme Idiot, Supreme Ugly Bastard, Supreme Bad Luck, etc.


    Due to that, the effects of his supreme talents didn''t have any conflicts with each other. Otherwise, there was no point in possessing the Supreme Ugly Bastard and Supreme Beauty talents at the same time as they would cancel each other out which would result in having no effect on him at all.


    With his Supreme Order talent, Allen had the privilege to disdain the talent of others. Those who could surpass the talent of Allen were only a few even if it was included in the scope of the Katake Multiverse.


    And those who could surpass Allen''s talent were mostly at the Universe Realm Peak Stage power level so they couldn''t bepared to Allen who had the talent but didn''t have the time to grow to his prime yet.


    Not to mention, Allen wasn''t that desperate in increasing his power. One of the main reasons for that was due to having a strong sworn brother.


    The powerhouses of the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group were his backers. With such a powerful background, why would Allen be desperate in increasing his power when he could use that time to make love with Iris?


    Allen didn''t want to be power-hungry to the point that he would neglect Iris. He wouldn''t forgive himself if he did that.


    So far, he had noticed that his journey after obtaining the Alternate Multiverse Chat Group was quite smooth-sailing. Not only did he get the greatest supreme talent in all history of mankind, but he also made himself a loving girlfriend.


    Not to mention, he had already reconciled with his younger brother and he had a good brotherly rtionship with his younger brother. The only exemption was his parents but Allen could care less about those cold-blooded bastards.


    While Allen was reminiscing about his past, he noticed that Joshua had already finished his preparations.


    Instead of creating a magic barrier to defend himself as well as the army of the Zeus Kingdom, Joshua created ice constructs such as ice spears and ice swords to counter his meteor shower.


    "Is this guy an idiot?"

 Chapter 312 Even After Death, Joshua Was Ridiculed As An Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 312 Even After Death, Joshua Was Ridiculed As An Idiot</h4>


    "Is this guy an idiot?"


    "I now start to doubt his status as an 8th Circle Mage. But then again, the Zeus Kingdom is weak so what could I expect from the 8th Circle Mage of a weak kingdom."


    Allen disdained Joshua''s action as he found it idiotic.


    Perhaps Allen was the only one who not only disdained the actions of an 8th Circle Mage but also belittled a powerful kingdom like the Zeus Kingdom. In terms of power, an 8th Circle Mage was the peak while the Zeus Kingdom was the second strongest human kingdom, only second after the Gaia Kingdom.


    Yet, Allen could easily call an 8th Circle Mage an idiot whilebeling the Zeus Kingdom as a weak kingdom. Aside from him, only his chat group members as well as the heretic gods in this world had the privilege of ridiculing the existence of the 8th Circle Mage and the Zeus Kingdom.


    "Although Joshua''s actions might look smart since he created ice to counter fire magic. But that was at the premise of him having equal or stronger magic power than my meteor shower. Otherwise, his actions are stupid as not only would his actions be rendered useless, it would also only weaken my meteor showers which would result in not only his but also the deaths of the Zeus Kingdom''s army."


    "If the power of my meteor shower is 1000 while Joshua''s ice constructs are at 600, then Joshua''s actions are like subtracting his magic power from my magic power in order to counter it. If Joshua wants to counter my meteor shower, the result of the subtraction must be equal to or more than 0."


    "Otherwise, Joshua could only reduce the power of my meteor shower to 400. And that 400 magic power of my meteor shower is enough to kill most of the army of the Zeus Kingdom and even kill Joshua if he didn''t put up any defenses."


    Allen shook his head in disdain as he observed Joshua''s struggles.


    From his observation, the ice constructs that Joshua had created had collided with the meteor showers. As for the result? Only a few meteor showers were destroyed while hundreds of meteor showers still remained to attack Joshua and the Zeus Kingdom''s army.


    It was not that Joshua was weak. It was because Allen Walker was just too powerful!


    If Allen was not the opponent of Joshua, Joshua wouldn''t be struggling and he could still put up a fight against other 8th Circle Mages.


    But there weren''t ''Ifs'' in this world. It was Joshua''s misfortune that he had gone up against the Supreme Mage.


    And as someone decisive and ruthless towards his enemies, Allen didn''t have any ns in showing mercy to Joshua.


    Allen even used his AMCG Smartphone to video the struggles of Joshua and the Zeus Kingdom''s army.


    The hundreds of meteor showers thatnded on the ground had collided with the army of the Zeus Kingdom, causing an explosion that led to their death.


    As for Joshua, he could care less about the deaths of those peasants and he focused on creating a magic barrier that was a 7th Circle Magic spell.


    With his current skills, Joshua might be able to cast 8th Circle Magic spells but that was when he had time to prepare for it. The only magic spells that he could cast instantly were magic spells at 7th Circle and below.


    And to defend himself from a meteor, a 7th Circle magic barrier was sufficient. Of course, that was assuming it was only one meteor and not the remaining meteor shower.


    When a single meteornded on the magic barrier that Joshua had created, the meteor''s collision with the magic barrier caused an explosion but Joshua was able to defend themself from it. Albeit, a single meteor had caused small cracks to appear on Joshua''s magic barrier.


    Before Joshua could rejoice, he saw several meteors heading toward him that caused him to have a contorted expression on his face.


    "This motherfucker!"


    Joshua cursed and swore as he aggrievedly red at the iing meteors that were heading toward him.


    Even if he was called an idiot by Allen, Joshua was still intelligent enough to know that the meteor showers'' trajectory was controlled by the caster. So he was well aware that he was targeted by the caster.


    That discovery alone caused him to curse the caster of the meteor showers.


    "Is it the Supreme Mage from the Gaia Kingdom?!"


    "Those dastards from the Gaia Kingdom took the initiative to attack? Was that old coward king reced by his heir?"


    Joshuained as he poured all of the mana in his mana pool toward his magic barrier to strengthen the defense of his magic barrier.


    With a series of loud explosions and banging sounds caused by the collision of several meteors colliding with the magic barrier, Joshua noticed thatrge cracks appeared on his magic barrier.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Joshua yelled in anger and helplessness as even if he wanted to repair therge cracks on his magic barrier, he didn''t have enough mana since his mana pool was already depleted of its mana.


    He had already fortified his magic barrier, yet it wasn''t enough to defend himself from the onught of the meteor shower.


    When another meteor collided with Joshua''s badly damaged magic barrier, a sound of ss shattering was heard as the magic barrier that protected Joshua was destroyed by the meteor.


    When the magic barrier was destroyed, it collided with Joshua''s body, causing Joshua to go along with the trajectory of the meteor.


    The meteornded on the ground and Joshua alsonded on the ground but with mashed flesh on his body. The only intact part was his head but even his head had some serious burns due to the heat of the meteor.


    As for the body below his neck, it was mashed and scorched by the meteor, leaving a bloody mess on the grassy in.


    Joshua''s life was extinguished as he no longer had the will nor mana to survive from his serious injuries.


    After noticing the death of Joshua, Allen teleported above Joshua''s corpse and used his wind magic to cut off the heads of the Zeus Kingdom''s army who had deserted, leaving none alive.


    "What an idiot. He could have used teleportation magic to escape, but he didn''t do that due to his pitiful pride and baseless arrogance."

 Chapter 313 Arise! My Undead Legion!

    <h4>Chapter 313 Arise! My Undead Legion!</h4>


    Allen shook his head in disdain as he observed the corpses of Joshua and the rest of the army of the Zeus Kingdom.


    As someone who possessed the <Supreme Serial Killer> and <Supreme Murderer> talents, killing Joshua and the Zeus Kingdom''s army didn''t make Allen feel any guilt in his heart.


    Not to mention, for him, he viewed these idiots as aliens. Or more like, from the perspective of the inhabitants of this world, he was the alien. So Allen didn''t care much since it was like killing an ant. Only a minority of children would feel guilty when killing a bunch of ants.


    After observing the corpses of Joshua and the Zeus Kingdom''s army, Allen had a bright idea in mind.


    Forwarding both of his hands towards their corpses, an enormous magic circle was created above the corpses of Joshua and the army of the Zeus Kingdom.


    "8th Circle Magic- Multiple Undead Resurrection!"


    Dark mana was released from Allen''s body and it headed toward the corpses of Joshua and the Zeus Kingdom''s army.


    The dark mana contained malevolent energy that wasparable to the evils of the world and the darkness of the human mind. When it entered the corpses, green ghoul-like wisps of mana came out from the corpses as a result.


    Those corpses stood from the ground and the injuries or defects of their body were mended and regenerated by the green-colored mana. Even Joshua''s corpse which only had a head left, currently had its lower body restored.


    The souls of the undead were returned to their corpses which allowed the undead to possess the skills from their previous life. In other words, Joshua might be dead and his corpse was preserved by the ghoul energy, but he still retained his previousbat power.


    Moreover, Joshua even became stronger after he was resurrected as an undead! Joshua possessed near-infinite mana reserves due to his mana being supplied by Allen.


    As for the weak army of the Zeus Kingdom, they still had their use as cannon fodder. Or more like, their worth became higher after they were resurrected as undead.


    Since they were already dead, they wouldn''t die.


    The prerequisite was that Allen supplied mana to his undead army. As long as an undead was supplied with mana, they were almost impossible to be eliminated!


    Any injuries could be recovered. Even if the undead was obliterated, as long as their soul weren''t, then they could still be resurrected!


    Seeing his undead legions, Allen couldn''t help but feel satisfied. It was one of his fantasy dreams to have an undead legion serving under him to theirst breath!


    "Arise, my undead legion!"


    "Forgo your previous identity, and serve under your liege! We will bring despair and wreak havoc and destruction to the Zeus Kingdom!"


    "Muahahahaha!"


    Allenughed hysterically as he observed the undead legion that served under him.


    ''I have to say, almost nothing is impossible with the use of my Supreme Order talent! Even feats that could only be achieved in fantasy, could be fulfilled with just a wave of my hand!''


    While Allen was on cloud nine, he regained hisposure several seconds afterward.


    "Sigh, I still have to destroy the Zeus Kingdom. Welp, I guess I can only continue my fun when I watch the inhabitants of Zeus Kingdom tremble in fear and despair as I massacre them and make them regret offending the Gaia Kingdom!"


    Muttering those words under his breath, Allen took a nce at his undead legion and found that it was inconvenient to travel with them.


    After all, the undead legion might be fastpared to the average human, but their speed was too slow whenpared to Allen''s flight speed.


    Bringing the undead legion with him would hinder his travel speed. But after remembering the magic spell that could solve his problems, Allen immediately used it.


    "8th Circle Magic- Tiny World!"


    After casting his 8th circle magic spell, a ss globe with fertilends inside it appeared in Allen''s right hand.


    The ss globe was simr to the snow globe in his home world. But the winter house and snow weather were reced with fertilends and trees with no infrastructure inside them.


    With Allen''s thought alone, the entire undead legion was sucked into the ss globe as if an invisible vortex swallowed them.


    Allen''s eyes curiously peeked inside the ss globe. Inside the ss globe, he saw a miniaturized version of his undead legion and they seemed to move freely as if they were in a world.


    "So this is what an enormous cosmic entity would feel when they take a nce at a world. No wonder they looked down on those ants since in their perspective, the inhabitants of such world were weak and tiny."


    Allenmented as he observed the undead legion inside his Tiny World.


    The 8th Circle Magic- Tiny World, allowed him to create a tiny world that had the entire world as a reference. Even if Allen shook the ss globe, the world inside the Tiny World wasn''t affected since it had itsws of gravity, etc that made it unaffected by the influence of the outside world.


    The only way to affect the Tiny World was either to destroy it or use magic that could enter the world barrier of the Tiny World and attack the inhabitants inside it.


    "This magic alone gave me the possibility of being hailed as a god. After all, I can already create a world, albeit it''s only at a smaller scalepared to the average size of a world."


    "As a Highest Realm Peak Stage powerhouse, I already have the power to destroy a world. Although creation is more difficult than destruction, with my versatile supreme talents, creating a tiny world isn''t that difficult and could be done in seconds."


    Allen muttered in realization after he achieved a feat that only gods could achieve.


    "With my Tiny World, wouldn''t I be able to use a portable army and I can easily summon them with a wave of my hand?"


    "I wonder what the Zeus Kingdom''s reactions would be when they discovered that not only did I desecrate the corpses of their 8th Circle Mage and army, but I also summoned it under their noses!"

 Chapter 314 Attacking The Zeus Kingdom!

    <h4>Chapter 314 Attacking The Zeus Kingdom!</h4>


    When Allen thought of such a possibility, he looked forward to dealing with the Zeus Kingdom using his undead army.


    "With my speed alone, I can travel around the world in an instant. But there are restricted areas in this world that have been protected by the gods of this world so I won''t enter those ces unless it''s time for the chat group members and I to defeat y the heretic gods."


    "I already obtained the coordinates of the Zeus Kingdom so I should just deal with it as soon as possible."


    Allen muttered to himself. He already made up his mind to destroy the Zeus Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Allen was already bored with traveling to the Zeus Kingdom since he had already gotten used to the scenery in this world. In other words, there was no point for him to travel to the Zeus Kingdom by flight.


    With just his thought alone, Allen disappeared in sight and reappeared in the vicinity of the Zeus Kingdom''s borders.


    Since Allen had used his invisibility and presence concealment magic, the watchtower in the Zeus Kingdom''s borders didn''t know that he had already arrived outside the Zeus Kingdom. If they had known, they would have already panicked.


    After all, there were only two 8th Circle Mages in the Zeus Kingdom. Yes, there were two instead of one 8th Circle Mage in the Zeus Kingdom.


    "It seems that the Zeus Kingdom was hiding too deeply. Even the Gaia Kingdom only knew that the Zeus Kingdom had an 8th Circle Mage in their army which was none other than Joshua Trevor and they didn''t know that the Zeus Kingdom secretly hid another 8th Circle Mage."


    "In other words, Joshua was just the 8th Circle Mage of the Zeus Kingdom on the bright side, and on the dark side of the Zeus Kingdom, they hid another 8th Circle Mage. Of course, that doesn''t change anything since even if they have a hundred 8th Circle Mage, they are nothing but bigger ants to me."


    Allen assessed his current situation and aside from the surprise that there was another 8th Circle Mage in the Zeus Kingdom, he knew that it still didn''t affect his ns.


    After all, even Allen has his subordinate who was an 8th Circle Mage which was none other than Joshua Trevor. And as long as he killed the other 8th Circle Mage of the Zeus Kingdom, then he would have two more 8th Circle Mage under his banner.


    "I have to say, it is a wonderful experience to have your enemies be your subordinates after their death."


    Allen couldn''t help butment as he started surveying the environment andndscape of the Zeus Kingdom.


    Although the clouds above the Zeus Kingdom were dark and had arcs of lightning dancing in them, there wasn''t any lightning that struck the territory of the Zeus Kingdom, unlike the farther territory of the Zeus Kingdom.


    If this was the inner core area of the Zeus Kingdom''s territory, then only the outer core area of the Zeus Kingdom''s territory was filled with thunderstorms that posed the threat of anyone in there being struck by lightning.


    But Allen knew that it only applied to the outsiders of the Zeus Kingdom and not the inhabitants of the Zeus Kingdom. From what he had noticed, the thunderstorm and storm clouds in the sky above the Zeus Kingdom''s territory seemed to be a divine formation that protected the Zeus Kingdom''snds.


    Although it was at the cost of the fertility of thends in the Zeus Kingdom''s territory, the Zeus Kingdom undoubtedly has the strongest territorial advantage among the other human kingdoms in the world.


    At least, even the Gaia Kingdom was much worse than the Zeus Kingdom when it came to territorial advantage. But for Allen, that wasn''t much of a problem.


    Even if the formation in the Zeus Kingdom''s territory was a divine formation that was possibly created by the God of Lightning Zeus, it still wasn''t maintained by Zeus regrly and was currently only on autopilot.


    In other words, Allen''s power was enough to control the formation in the Zeus Kingdom''s territory and use their own divine formation against them.


    Although Allen could do that, he didn''t. After all, for him, if he did that, it would be too boring. Not to mention, doing that would prevent him from using his undead army.


    "Since the Zeus Kingdom only has one notable powerhouse left which is none other than Richard Heinz, the other 8th Circle Mage of the Zeus Kingdom, then the Zeus Kingdom is pretty much under my control."


    After Allen thoroughly surveyed his surroundings and the territory of the Zeus Kingdom, he discovered that aside from the divine formation and the 8th Circle Mage of the Zeus Kingdom, there wasn''t any noteworthy threat in the Zeus Kingdom.


    With that in mind, Allen took out his Tiny World and released his undead army from it. Using his space magic, he positioned and lined up his undead army neatly.


    As for strategies and stuff, Allen who was the Supreme General was well-versed in that, but he didn''t use it since there was no point in doing so. His undead army was undying for a reason and it should be the Zeus Kingdom''s problem to develop a strategy to defeat his undead army.


    As soon as Allen released his undead army, Richard Heinz the 8th Circle Mage in the Zeus Kingdom had already noticed the sudden surge of dark mana outside the castle walls of the Zeus Kingdom.


    Even those from the watchtower in the castle walls had discovered the sudden appearance of the undead army which left them confused for a while before immediately alerting the king and the nobles in the Zeus Kingdom!


    Not to mention, they were surprised to find out that those undead armies not only looked familiar, but they were none other than the army that they had sent out to invade the Gaia Kingdom! Even Joshua Trevor, their 8th Circle Mage, was among the undead army!


    The entire Zeus Kingdom was in disarray as the king of the Zeus Kingdom immediately ordered his army to fight against Allen''s undead army!


    Witnessing the Zeus Kingdom in turmoil, Allen snickered, "Heh! It will only be a matter of time for the Zeus Kingdom to be destroyed. I wonder if Zeus himself will interfere or not. After all, the Zeus Kingdom is connected to his source of faith."

 Chapter 315 Zeus’ Avatar Descends!

    <h4>Chapter 315 Zeus'' Avatar Descends!</h4>


    Facing the onught of the undead army, the Zeus Kingdom''s army was facing the biggest threat in their life.


    Whenever they managed to kill the undead soldier, the undead soldier would reorganize itself as if nothing had happened. As if that wasn''t enough, even those mages were rendered useless in this battle.


    Purification spells didn''t work on the undead. Even when they used fire magic to cremate those undead soldiers, those undead soldiers would reconstruct using the dark mana in the atmosphere.


    The undead soldiers slowly encroached on the territory of the Zeus Kingdom. They had managed to destroy the huge walls of the kingdom and they all flooded towards the Zeus Kingdom, ughtering every living being in its path.


    Even the trump card of the Zeus Kingdom was rendered useless. Richard Heinz was upied in fighting against Joshua Trevor.


    Although Richard was a stronger 8th Circle Magepared to Joshua, Joshua had unlimited mana and health due to Allen supplying his undead army with his own mana.


    Even if Richard was stronger, he slowly was losing in his battle against Joshua. Even if he had managed to kill Joshua, Joshua would have healed his injuries instantly using Allen''s dark mana.


    Every spell cast by Richard had consumed his mana yet that wasn''t the same for Joshua. Richard kept on draining his mana pool yet Joshua''s mana pool was still full.


    Allen could have easily killed Richard but he didn''t bother to do that. Otherwise, it would be pointless transforming Joshua into an undead if Joshua couldn''t be used to stall Richard and defeat him.


    Whenever his undead army managed to kill the soldiers of the Zeus Kingdom, Allen would cast his undead magic to resurrect those dead soldiers and make them part of his undead army.


    Whenever the Zeus Kingdom lost the battle and gained casualties, Allen''s undead army would increase in number and be stronger than before. The more the Zeus Kingdom weakened, the more his undead army became stronger.


    It didn''t take long for the Zeus Kingdom to be overrun with his undead soldiers. Even the 7th Star Knights and 7th Circle Mages of the Zeus Kingdom became part of the undead army.


    The situation of the Zeus Kingdom was so severe that the king of the Zeus Kingdom could only grit his teeth and pick up his magic scepter. Afterward, the Zeus Kingdom king used his flight magic to fly towards where Allen was.


    Allen didn''t use his undead army to hinder the path of the Zeus Kingdom so the king sessfully arrived in front of Allen.


    After arriving in front of Allen, the king of the Zeus Kingdom gloomily looked at Allen and asked, "The Zeus Kingdom surrenders! What do you want us topensate the Gaia Kingdom with, Supreme Mage?"


    Hearing the king''s question, Allen indifferently replied, "Compensate the Gaia Kingdom with your Zeus Kingdom''s destruction."


    "Your Zeus Kingdom is too strong! It needs to be destroyed!"


    When the king heard Allen''s reply, the king gritted his teeth and opened his magic scepter, revealing a transparent bead with a thunder element sealed inside it.


    Allen could vaguely feel the divinity stored inside the transparent bead and he guessed that it was likely the artifact given by the God of Thunder Zeus to the king of the Zeus Kingdom.


    Allen had already known from Alisceon that the Gaia Kingdom also had an artifact given to them by the Goddess of Earth Gaia so he wasn''t surprised that the king of the Zeus Kingdom also had one.


    After taking out the thunder bead from his magic scepter, the king of the Zeus Kingdom immediately crushed it and a wave of thunder and lightning elements was released from it!


    The dark sky became darker and the storm clouds became concentrated with lightning and thunder.


    Afterward, the divine image of a huge titan with a muscr body and a long beard was formed in the sky. That huge titan''s eyes were sparking with lightning and his body was made up of storm clouds.


    Undoubtedly, he was none other than the God of Thunder and Lightning, Zeus!


    The expression of the king of the Zeus Kingdom became more arrogant and confident after he sessfully summoned the avatar of his lord god!


    On the contrary, Allen remained indifferent as he gazed at Zeus'' avatar while Zeus''s eyes also met with Allen''s.


    ''Zeus in his avatar state is at Half-Step Perfection Realm. I don''t know if Zeus'' main body could transfer more power into his avatar but even so, I can still defeat him even if Zeus is at Perfection Realm Peak Stage.''


    ''Even if Zeus somehow managed to descend with his main body in this world, he isn''t a threat. Not to mention, John Skier is at the Gaia Kingdom and John can deal with most gods so the safety of the Gaia Kingdom is certain.''


    ''In other words, I can focus on my battle with Zeus'' avatar. Fortunately, the battlefield is in the Zeus Kingdom''s territory and not the Gaia Kingdom. It will be quite an intriguing scene if Zeus'' avatar descended to fight against me in order to prevent the destruction of the Zeus Kingdom yet the Zeus Kingdom was destroyed by our battle.''


    With those thoughts in mind, Allen maintained hisposure as he had a staring contest with the avatar of the God of Thunder and Lightning.


    Allen knew that ording to mythology, Zeus was not only the God of Thunder and Lightning, but his main divine authority was over the sky. Zeus was also known as the God of Sky, the God King of the Greek Mythology.


    If the heretic gods in the divine realm were at the Perfection Realm Initial Stage as their minimum power, then Zeus as a God King should be at the Perfection Realm Peak Stage.


    But even so, Adam didn''t think of Zeus as a threat.


    ''So what if Zeus is a God King? It just so happens that I also have the Supreme God yer talent. The damage of my attacks will be more effective against gods like Zeus, let alone Zeus being a God King!''


    With that confidence in mind, Allen waited for Zeus to make a move. He wanted to know what Zeus wanted to do in this situation. Anyway, he wasn''t in danger even if Zeus attacked first since he had many ways to protect himself or prevent his death.


    Soon, Zeus stopped observing Allen and opened his mouth, "Mortal, you should be the strongest mage of the human race in history. If you turn around now and leave, I will give you face and forget that this transgression has ever happened."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!